《Goodbye, Mr. Ex: I&#x27;ve Remarried Mr. Right》


 Chapter 1

    "Get the defibritor! Increase the voltage!"

    "Doctor! The patient is experiencing massive bleeding, and the A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken away."

    The intern nurse''s hands were covered in blood, and she trembled.

    The operating room reeked of blood.

    She had never seen so much blood before.

    At that moment, a thought shed through her mind.

    ''Who would suddenly take away A-type blood from the blood bank?''

    The woman lying on the bed was pale. Her lips were dry, and her eyes started to lose focus. "Juan..."

    "What?"

    "Juan Nichols..."

    The intern nurse made out the name murmured by Debra Frazier.

    Juan Nichols was the most influential businessman in Seamar City.

    The doctor was on the verge of copse. He dialed the wrong number three times before finally getting it right. He quickly pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing massive bleeding, but the blood from the blood bank has been taken away. Please,e and see her for thest time."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    But Juan''s voice was filled with indifference. "She''s still alive? Call me when she''s dead."

    With that, he hung up the phone.

    All the light disappeared from Debra''s eyes.

    ''Juan, do you hate me so much? Even at this point, you wouldn''te to see me.''

    The machine emitted a t, cold beep, indicating the patient''s vital signs had disappeared.

    Debra felt her soul leaving her body.

    Her withered, frail body copsed weakly on the bed. Debra felt exhausted. At just twenty-seven, she died from postpartum hemorrhage in the hospital.

    In her lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life.

    But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family.

    In the end, she met a tragic fate.

    Debra slowly closed her eyes.

    Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes.

    "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked.

    Debra gasped and opened her eyes.

    Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar.

    This ce was Juan and her home.

    They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her.

    She remembered that Juan was attending and auction, and due to the asion, he had to bring his family along.

    But this was all five years ago.

    ''How could it be?'' she thought, deeply confused, ''Am I reborn?''

    "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie''s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile.

    It was well known that Juan favored Shelia.

    In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles.

    Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan.

    For this auction, Juan didn''t inform her of the change inpanion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress simr to Shelia''s.

    The thought of the past made herugh.

    "No, I''ll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress.

    Debra never liked in clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man.

    It only lowered her status and self-esteem.

    "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly.

    Debra simply ignored her hints.

    "I''ll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don''t like them."

    Sophie sighed andplied.

    Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan''s torment.

    Before that happened, she would end it all.

    In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that entuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable.

    Not far away, a man in a white shirt and ck leatherbat boots saw her. With a cigarette dangling from his mouth, Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?"

    "You don''t know her? She''s Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan''s wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we''ll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun." Marion made noments.

    Randy clicked his tongue. "Juan''s taste is just terrible, preferring a skinny woman to his beautiful woman. Don''t you think?"

    Randy turned around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen.

    "Damn it!" he cursed, quickly catching up with Marion.

    Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan''s arm timidly. "I''ve never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back."

    "You''ll get used to it. You''ll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said.

    Shelia nodded.

    Juan was about to enter with Shelia when Joe spoke up. "Sir, won''t we wait for Mrs. Nichols?"

    Juan frowned. "Didn''t I ask you to tell her not toe today?"

    Joe nced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It''s not Joe''s fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I''m afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to apany you in."

    Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare.

    Juan rubbed his temples.

    He didn''t want Debra to show up at all.

    "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip.

    "It''s alright."

    Juan patted Shelia''s head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away."

    In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise.

    Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I''m afraid it''s toote."

 Chapter 2

    Juan also looked over.

    A red figure stood out in the crowd.

    Debra, d in a burgundy dress, seemed to captivate hearts with every gesture. Cameras shed at her like she was a reigning superstar walking the red carpet. ''Debra?''

    Juan took a moment to recognize her.

    In the past, Debra preferred light makeup and in dresses. This was the first time Juan had seen her like this.

    Seeing Debra for the first time, Shelia was filled with jealousy.

    Compared to the alluring Debra, she seemed too in.

    "Debra looks stunning."

    Shelia''s tone carried a subtle envy.

    Debra spotted them and walked over.

    Shelia thought Debra, unaware of her rtionship with Juan, would be surprised or awkward, but Debra was poised and smiling.

    "Mrs. Nichols is here. Who''s thedy beside Mr. Nichols?" whispered a reporter.

    Debra approached, linking her arm with Juan''s, and extended a hand towards Shelia. "You must be Shelia mentioned by Juan. Nice to meet you! I''m Debra. You can call me Mrs. Nichols." Shelia withdrew her hand from Juan''s and shook hands with Debra.

    "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Nichols," Shelia said awkwardly.

    "Juan told me that he sponsored you. You''re going to study abroad, right?" Debra said.

    Shelia nced at Juan.

    "Shelia excels in her studies. She''s nning to go abroad this year, but she''s a bit timid, so I brought her here today to broaden her horizons," Juan said.

    He had brought Shelia here to see the world of the upper ss.

    Juan hadn''tpletely fallen for Shelia yet. It was only after Shelia returned from abroad that Juan fell in love with her.

    Even so, Juan attended all kinds of events with Shelia, to the point where everyone in Seamar City knew that Juan liked a college girl.

    But none of this mattered to Debra anymore.

    She came to the auction not topete with Shelia but for a more important purpose.

    "Well then, take good care of Miss Miles. I''m going in," Debra said, letting go of Juan''s arm.

    Juan was stunned.

    He hadn''t expected these words toe from Debra''s mouth.

    By the time he realized it, Debra had already entered the venue.

    Juan frowned. ''When did the unruly Debra be so agreeable?''

    Debra sat in an inconspicuous corner. The auction venue was filled with influential figures.

    If she remembered correctly, an abandoned piece ofnd that nobody wanted was bought by an obscure merchant at this auction. Later, because of the upscale developments around it, thend became valuable.

    The sessful investment elevated the merchant''s status, making him amercial magnate.

    Since she had decided to leave Juan, Debra wanted to build up her own assets.

    After sitting down, Juan searched for Debra''s figure. Beside him, Shelia asked, "Mr. Nichols, do you really want me to bid on your behalf?"

    Juan''s attention returned, and he said, "Yes, I trust your judgment."

    Shelia blushed.

    She had studied finance for so long at school, just for this day.

    On the second floor, Debra watched them chat happily.

    Shelia indeed had some talent, which was one of the reasons why Juan would be attracted to her.

    In herst life, Shelia had once identified a prime piece ofnd, which impressed Juan.

    But that piece ofnd was valuable, to begin with. The Nichols Group''s properties were around it, and Shelia inted the price with Juan''s money. In the end, the value of thend and the surrounding properties all increased, so Juan couldn''t lose. Even without Shelia, Juan would have secured that piece ofnd.

    As the auction started, Shelia began to bid.

    She sessfully won the first three prime pieces ofnd.

    Juan sat beside Shelia like a guardian.

    "The price of Crescent Manor starts at one billion dors."

    "Two billion."

    Debra''s bidding caused a collective gasp.

    Juan frowned. What''s gotten into this woman?

    Shelia whispered, "This piece ofnd isn''t worth much. Debra''s going to lose money."

    Juan texted Debra. [What the hell are you doing?]

    Debra read the message and ignored it.

    "Two billion once!"

    "Two billion twice!"

    ...

    "Is Debra crazy? Two billion for this piece of junk?"

    On the second floor, Randy was bbergasted.

    "Three billion," Marion bid.

    Randy nearly flipped the table. "Marion! Are you insane too?"

    Across from them, Debra frowned. She wanted to know who was crazy enough topete with her for this wastnd, only to see Marion.

    She vaguely remembered Marion was doing gray business. ''When did he start real estate development?''

    "Four billion!" Debra raised the stakes.

    Downstairs, Juan furrowed his brow and texted her again. [Debra, shut up!]

    Debra simply turned off her phone.

    "Five billion," Marion said.

    His provocation annoyed Debra. ''Alright, you want to y? Let''s y.''Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Ten billion!" she bid.

    "Damn! She''s gone mad!" Randy eximed.

    Juan stood up, losing hisposure. He couldn''t quite grasp Debra''s intentions.

    To him, this piece ofnd wasn''t even worth one billion dors.

    Yet Debra was offering ten billion.

    Marion smiled at Debra and made a gesture of concession.

    "Ten billion!" The auctioneer eximed, "Any further bids? Ten billion, going once, going twice. Sold!"

    As the gavel fell, a weight lifted off Debra''s heart.

    Thend was finally hers, but she had unnecessarily spent an extra eight billion dors.

    It was all because of Marion.

    She red at him.

    Randy nudged Marion, "Hey, Debra''s ring at you. If I were her, I''d probably be plotting your demise."

    Marion shrugged indifferently.

    Downstairs, Shelia tugged at Juan. "Mr. Nichols, Debra is going to make you bankrupt."

    "She set her own price. No one will help her pay the bills," Juan said.

 Chapter 3

    Due to this episode, Juan''s attention was solely on Debra. Shelia''s performance waspletely ignored.

    When the auction ended, Debra was about to leave when she bumped into Juan and Shelia.

    "Debra, if you don''t understand real estate, don''t mess around," Juan said bluntly.

    Shelia chimed in, "Yeah, Debra. Your actions have cost Mr. Nichols ten billion dors."

    Debra chuckled, "Miss Miles, you misunderstand. This piece ofnd is mine to buy. What does it have to do with Juan?"

    Shelia blurted out, "But that''s ten billion dors."

    "It''s just pocket change for me, not to mention for her."

    From not far away, Randy''s voice came. "Isn''t that right, Ms. Frazier?"

    Debra caught sight of Marion and said, "It''s just a ything for purchase."

    Shelia blushed with embarrassment.

    Ten billion dors meant nothing to Juan and Debra.

    In front of these people, Shelia felt inferior.

    "Heard Mr. Nichols got married. Is thedy beside him Mrs. Nichols?" Marion chimed in.

    Shelia blushed, stammering, "N-no."

    "This is my wife, Debra," Juan said, pulling Debra close.

    Debra tried to shake off Juan''s hand, but he held on tight.

    Since earlier, he had felt Marion''s gaze on Debra.

    Men understood men best. He could see through Marion''s thoughts.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    "So, Ms. Frazier is Mrs. Nichols. It''s my bad. I saw Mr. Nichols chatting with thisdy in the venue earlier, thinking she was Mrs. Nichols." Randy pped his head. "Then thisdy must be Mr. Nichols''s secretary. No wonder she was holding up signs for Mr. Nichols earlier." Debra almost burst outughing.

    Though she didn''t care about Shelia and Juan anymore, hearing Randy''s words still made her pleased.

    Shelia was totally embarrassed.

    "Joe, take Shelia home," Juan ordered.

    "Yes, sir," Joe agreed.

    Randy grinned, "We''ll get out of your hair. Bye!"

    After Randy and Marion left, Debra shook off Juan''s hand. "Had enough?"

    Juan didn''t expect Debra to pull away.

    Before, Debra couldn''t wait to touch him.

    She seemed different tonight.

    "If you''re trying to get my attention, you don''t need to do this," Juan said.

    Debra was speechless.

    She wanted to argue, but she couldn''t find the right words.

    Considering how much she cared about Juan in the past, she might have done so.

    But she wasn''t that person anymore.

    "Whatever!" Debra shrugged.

    "Wait." Juan stopped her.

    "What now?"

    "What''s your rtionship with Marion?"

    "I don''t even know him."

    Juan spoke coldly. "No matter what your rtionship is with him, you are Mrs. Nichols in public. You better watch your identity and keep your distance from other men."

    Debra scoffed, "Before you demand anything from others, how about demanding it from yourself? Did you consider your status and my reputation when you brought Shelia here today?"

    "I had Joe inform you today."

    "Oh? Is it to tell me not toe?"

    Juan remained silent.

    He knew he was in the wrong.

    "Even Marion, an outsider, mistook Shelia for Mrs. Nichols. If you like her, let''s get a divorce," Debra said.

    "Did you get up on the wrong side of the bed?" Juan frowned.

    Although he didn''t love Debra, it didn''t mean he wanted a divorce.

    Their marriage was based on interests. It was not something one person could dissolve.

    From Juan''s serious expression, Debra could tell that he wasn''t thinking of divorce now, but it was only because of her family.

    In a few years, when she became worthless, he would discard her like trash.

    Thinking of the miserable end of herst life, she''d rather end it now than wait for that moment.

    "I said, let''s divorce."

    The next day, news of Debra''s extravagant purchase of wastnd swept through major tforms. Debra was the sole heiress to the Frazier family, and ten billion dors was just a figure for her. However, with her family''s businesses operating, she had limited liquid assets.

    It was not easy for her to raise the money.

    Debray on the bed, rubbing her brows.

    ''Should I find Juan? No."

    He left without a word yesterday when she proposed a divorce.

    She couldn''t understand. She was even willing to relinquish the Frazier family''s wealth to him, yet he still didn''t want a divorce.

    But besides Juan, who else could she turn to?

    Suddenly, Debra sat up.

    She had an idea.

    "Marion!"

    People in high society were in one circle. Debra managed to contact Marion through her connections.

    Debra remembered that Marion''s influence was overseas, but in recent years, he had stationed himself in Seamar City. Others might not know why, but she did. In theing years, Marion would rapidly take over local enterprises,peting head-to-head with Juan. In the conference room, Marion yed with his lighter.

    Debra got straight to the point. "I want to borrow eight billion dors from you."

    Randy spat out his tea.

    He''d seen straightforward, but never this blunt.

    "Ms. Frazier, that''s arge amount of money."

    Debra blinked. "Last time you said ten billion dors was nothing."

    "I just rolled the logs for you, and you''re giving me a hard time." Randy shook his head.

    Beautiful women were always a bit sick in their heads.

    Marion flicked his lighter. "Why should I lend you any money?"

    "I could''ve secured Crescent Manor with two billion dors, but because of your meddling, I have to pay an extra."

    "Not a convincing reason."

    Debra fell silent for a moment before saying, "Your industries are all overseas, but for the past two years, you''ve been frequenting Seamar City. I guess you want tounder your overseas money here. Am I right?"

    Randy paused his tea-drinking motion, subconsciously ncing at Marion.

    He didn''t expect Debra to understand these things.

 Chapter 4

    4

    The room fell silent for a moment. Marion smirked and said, "Mrs. Nichols, you can''t wrongly use good people."

    "Yeah, we''re all legitimate businessmen," Randy chimed in.

    "In the realm of legitimate business, it''s not up to me to judge. But I think Juan might be interested," Debra said. "I''m just a clueless rich girl, while Juan isn''t. If I tell him what happened, I wonder if he''ll take notice." "You''re sneaky!" Randy couldn''t contain his frustration.

    Debra looked at Marion seriously. "Lend me eight billion, and I''ll pay you back with interest in three years."

    Randy''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding? Do you know how much interest that''ll be? If you can''t pay it back, we''ll lose eight billion dors. You''re Juan''s wife. Who can hold you ountable?"

    "I know the interest. I''ll sign a contract with you. If I can''t repay, I''ll give you my family''s properties and stocks, and I''ll work for you for the rest of my life." Randy paused and continued, "And besides, my marriage with Juan might notst three years. Even if I''m still his wife then, he won''t protect me."

    Marion looked up and stared at Debra for a while.

    Randy''s ears perked up as he smelled gossip.

    But he quicklyposed himself. "No, I disagree!"

    But Marion agreed, "Okay, I''ll lend it to you."

    "What?" Randy jumped up from his chair. "Have you gone mad?"

    "I''ll have the finance department transfer the money to you. We''ll draft the contractter," Marion said.

    "Marion! Damn!" Randy stomped his foot.

    "Thank you, Mr. Houston." Debra stood up, saying, "I''ll await your message. Happy cooperation."

    She smiled and left the office.

    Randy ground his teeth. "That''s eight billion dors! Are you out of your mind? She''s Juan''s wife! Why would you lend her money?" Marion grinned. "She''s pretty."

    "Damn it! Why should you get the girl while I pay?" Randy eximed.

    Marion stood up, pped a bank card on Randy''s chest, and said, "I pursue the woman I fancy. It''s only right that I foot the bill."

    "What? Foot the bill? She''s Juan''s wife! What bill are you talking about?" Randy ranted.

    Ignoring his protest, Marion walked out of the office.

    "Both of you are insane!" Randy muttered.

    Debra had just stepped into the Nichols family''s mansion when she saw Juan sitting in the living room.

    She frowned.

    In herst life, Juan rarely came home.

    ''When did he be so attached to home?''

    Assuming he was just lounging around, she turned to go upstairs.

    "Debra!" Juan called out.

    Debra halted. "What is it?"

    Juan felt uneasy about Debra''s recent coldness. "The auction house is pressing for payment."

    "I know," Debra replied coolly.

    "If you don''t have enough money, you can tell me," Juan said.

    "No need. I''ve sorted it out," Debra said dismissively.

    "Where did you get the money from?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Ten billion dors wasn''t a small amount, and Juan knew every movable asset under the Frazier family''s name.

    She couldn''t produce such a sum on short notice.

    "It''s my business. You don''t need to concern yourself," Debra replied.

    "Don''t forget that I''m your husband," Juan said.

    Debra chuckled bitterly. ''Husband?''

    Juan always considered it a disgrace. When did he remember he was her husband?

    "You''re so anxious because you''re afraid I''ll lose money and drag down the Nichols family," Debra said.

    Juan fell silent.

    Seeing his reaction, Debra knew that she had guessed right.

    "I won''t drag you down. I understand our marriage is a business alliance. We rise and fall together. You don''t have toe home often," Debra concluded. Juan was speechless.

    He used to think that way, so after getting married, he was cold towards Debra and didn''t even touch her.

    But after hearing those words from Debra, he suddenly realized his excessiveness.

    Juan was about to say something when suddenly a remittance message came on Debra''s phone.

    She didn''t expect Marion''s actions to be so fast.

    In just an hour, the money arrived.

    With the matter resolved, Debra gave a smile.

    Juan pursed his lips, suddenly remembering how Debra used to follow him. She showed him the same smile, but he never cared.

    "There''s a party tonight. You''reing with me."

    "Me?" Debra frowned.

    Juan asked, "Don''t want to?"

    "Why don''t you bring Shelia with you?" Debra was puzzled.

    In herst life, whenever there was a banquet, Juan would take Shelia.

    If her memory served her right, it was an international banquet that night. She insisted on going, but Juan brought Shelia in the end, indirectly paving the way for Shelia.

    For such an important asion, why would Juan suddenly think of bringing her?

    "You''re my wife, so naturally, you shoulde to such asions with me."

    Debra didn''t buy it, thinking it was only because Shelia had something else to do.

    Then again, she should go to such asions more often. To start her own business, she needed connections.

    "Alright then, I''ll go get ready."

    Juan breathed a sigh of relief.

    At least, Debra was still willing to be the nominal Mrs. Nichols.

    Perhaps she wasn''tpletely disappointed with him yet.

    Shelia was in the dormitory, arranging the dress sent by Juan''s secretary.

    Her roommates looked at Shelia with envy.

    "Shelia, your boyfriend is so sweet, giving you such a beautiful dress."

    Shelia''s cheeks turned rosy.

    "Shelia, when will you introduce us to your boyfriend?"

    "Yeah, your boyfriend is so rich, and he takes you to various banquets all the time. We''re curious."

    Shelia shook her head and said, "He''s very busy. I''ll introduce you to him when he''s free."

    Shelia''s phone rang.

    Seeing that it was a call from Juan''s secretary, she answered the phone happily.

    "Joe, did Mr. Nichols send you to pick me up? I''lle down right away," she said. "Mr. Nichols said you don''t need toe today," said Joe.

 Chapter 5

    Shelia''s smile froze. "Why?"

    "Mr. Nichols is taking his wife tonight, so it wouldn''t be convenient for you to attend."

    Shelia forced a smile. "Oh, so he''s taking his wife. That''s great. I didn''t want to go anyway."

    "That''s good."

    Shelia held her phone and bit her lip.

    Her roommates exchanged nces.

    "Shelia, did your boyfriend stand you up?"

    "I heard this event is international. Didn''t your boyfriend organize it to introduce you to some foreign entrepreneurs?"

    Facing their skeptical looks, Shelia managed a weak smile. "He has an important client to apany. I shouldn''t disturb him."

    Shelia nced at the dress in her hands, her expression dimming.

    ''Juan never likes Debra. Why did he suddenly...''

    She tightened her grip on the dress.

    She had looked forward to tonight''s event for so long. She couldn''t just give up.

    As the night fell, Juan had a splendid ck dress sent to Debra.

    He had been waiting downstairs for a while when he saw Debra descending the stairs.

    Though he had seen Debra in a burgundy dress the other day, seeing her in this outfit still took Juan by surprise.

    He hadn''t realized how beautiful Debra could be.

    "I''m ready," Debra said, lifting her head.

    Juan pursed his lips. "I''ll have my secretary bring the car around."

    Debra opened the door to see Joe waiting outside.

    Seeing Debra in the ck dress, Joe was amazed.

    "Mrs. Nichols, you look stunning in this dress, better than Miss Miles."

    Juan nced at him.

    Joe realized his mistake and quickly shut his mouth.

    "It''s okay."

    Debra didn''t care, and she got into the car.

    Juan red at Joe and muttered, "You won''t get your bonus this month."

    Joe felt wronged but dared not say more.

    That was what he got for being too talkative.

    Outside the club, Juan helped Debra get out of the car.

    People around them cast admiring nces at them.

    "Who''s thedy with Mr. Nichols?"

    "Seems to be Mrs. Nichols."

    "I don''t recall seeing Mr. and Mrs. Nichols together before. They make quite the power couple."

    Juan took Debra''s hand.

    Debra wanted to retract her hand, but with so many people around, she had to go along with Juan.

    Debra nced around and saw many faces she had encountered in herst life.

    Juan had a certain prestige in the business world. To be able to attend such a high-level international event, the people here were all top entrepreneurs, phnthropists, or real estate tycoons. Debra had studied finance to impress Juan, but it never paid off.

    Suddenly, the sound of shattered ss grabbed everyone''s attention.

    A gardener identally broke a vase of roses, and the manager scolded him.

    "Where did this old mane from? Get him out of here!" the manager barked.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Hold on."

    Debra stepped forward, picking up the roses from the ground. She noticed they were carefully pruned and rare.

    "This man ruined Mr. Houston''s flowers and startled the guests. Let me have him removed," said the manager.

    "If it''s broken, just ask him to prepare a new one," Debra said. "These roses were brought by Mr. Houston for everyone''s enjoyment. How about eachdy take one to appreciate his gesture?" Debra suggested. Everyone nodded, and the manager waved off the gardener.

    Juan stepped forward, lowering his voice. "I didn''t expect you to liven up the atmosphere here."

    Debra shrugged. "Just trying to please Mr. Houston."

    Outside the club, Shelia stepped out of a taxi in a ck dress, feeling strange gazes around her.

    She ignored them and tried to enter the club.

    The security guard nced at the taxi and stopped her. "Miss, do you have an invitation?"

    Shelia was taken aback.

    She didn''t know about invitations.

    With Juan, she could go anywhere. It was the first time she had been stopped by a security guard. "Sorry! No invitation, no entry."

    "I''m here to see Mr. Nichols. I''m hispanion," Shelia lied.

    Squinting at her, the guard asked, "Mr. Nichols is already inside with Mrs. Nichols. Who are you?"

    Feeling the stares all around, Shelia blushed with embarrassment.

    Joe saw her and hurried over. "Excuse me, she''s ourpany staff."

    The guard nodded, allowing Shelia through.

    Shelia breathed a sigh of relief, but Joe asked sternly, "Miss Miles, why are you here?"

    "I just wanted to broaden my horizons. Mr. Nichols always said I was too timid. I''ll be going abroad in a few months, so I wanted to experience this kind of event. Joe, could you take me in?" Joe hesitated.

    "I''ll return from studying and help Mr. Nichols. The piece ofnd Debra bought cost billions and was a loss. She probably doesn''t understand finance. So many financial elites are here. I''m worried Mrs. Nichols won''t be able to handle it," Shelia pleaded sincerely. Joe nodded in agreement.

    In the past, it was always Shelia by Juan''s side because Debra knew nothing about finance, and Joe respected Shelia, who was talented in this area.

    Shelia joyfully entered the club and spotted Juan conversing with some guests not far away.

    She lifted the hem of her dress to run over, but she identally collided with an old man.

    The gardener''s vase slipped, and the water sshed on Shelia''s dress.

    She instinctively eximed and freaked out when she saw the stain. "What''s wrong with you? Can''t you watch where you''re going?"

 Chapter 6

    Her cry pierced through the room.

    All eyes, including Juan''s and Debra''s, turned to her.

    In their eyes, Shelia was a rude and uncultured woman.

    The old gardener bent down to pick up the scattered roses and apologized profusely.

    Feeling the stares around her, Shelia quickly changed her attitude. "I''m sorry. I was in haste. Are you okay, sir?"

    Debra watched from nearby.

    Even though Shelia tried to fix it, it only came off as insincere.

    Shelia also noticed Debra beside Juan.

    "How did she get here?" Juan frowned.

    Given his expression, he seemed clueless about Shelia''s arrival.

    Debra wondered if Shelia came on her own.

    Debra stayed silent.

    This plot was different from that of herst life. Juan brought Shelia to the party, where Shelia impressed Caleb Houston. It led to a smooth path overseas and sess after graduation with support from Juan and Caleb. Debra thought that Shelia would not show up this time.

    Yet here she was.

    "Mr. Nichols!" Hearing themotion, Joe rushed in.

    Juan''s tone was curt. "Who let her in?"

    "It was me." Joe bowed his head. "I thought Miss Miles could help you."

    Juan rubbed his temples.

    He used to be very tolerant of Shelia.

    But in this situation, Shelia shouldn''t have appeared.

    "Miss Miles isn''t familiar with the ce. Go check on her," Debra said, taking a sip of champagne.

    Juan saw Shelia''s scared looks, and he couldn''t bear to leave her alone to handle the situation. "I''ll be back in a moment."

    Debra said nothing.

    That was expected.

    He could never let go of Shelia.

    Juan went over and asked, "How did youe here?"

    Shelia lowered her head, looking pitiful. "I''m sorry. I just wanted to see the event."

    Seeing her tear up, Juan couldn''t bring himself to say anything harsh.

    In a sense, Shelia was trained by him, and he had seen all her efforts.

    "I''ll have Joe take you back."

    Seeing Juan about to leave, Shelia hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. "Mr. Nichols, can I stay?" Juan frowned.

    In the past, Shelia was always obedient and aware of her identity, never crossing that boundary. Shelia felt his displeasure and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Nichols. I..."

    Juan relented in the end. "You can stay. This event could be helpful for your overseas studies." Shelia finally broke into a sweet smile.

    "Can I stay with you?"

    Juan nced at the surrounding crowd, concerned about leaving Shelia alone here.

    "Yeah."

    Shelia was delighted.

    Joe couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, what about Mrs. Nichols?"

    "Go apany her. Don''t let her cause trouble likest time."

    Juan knew that Debra often attended such events, but as someone unfamiliar with finance, she was here merely to pass the time.

    As long as she didn''t cause trouble likest time, it was fine.

    Debra watched as Joe approached her. Before he could say anything, she asked, "He''s gone to apany Shelia?"

    "Miss Miles is a key candidate for thepany, so..."

    "I understand."

    Debra looked as if she was not bothered at all.

    Joe breathed a sigh of relief.

    But somehow, he felt that Debra had changed.

    Shelia followed Juan and confidently conversed with some bigwigs, which was noticed by Debra.

    Although Shelia had good grades at school, she was still just a student. In front of these seasoned businessmen, what she said wasn''t very insightful.

    They were only praising Shelia out of respect for Juan.

    However, soon Shelia faced difficulty with a foreign elderly gentleman.

    Debra recognized that man as a financial tycoon from Dawnreach.

    He only spoke his nativenguage and didn''t know any foreignnguages.

    And his trantor was absent.

    "Mr. Nichols..."

    Shelia bit her lip, ncing at Juan.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Juan was pondering how to defuse the awkwardness when Debra approached and fluently conversed with the man.

    The man seemed quite pleased with what Debra said and shook hands with her.

    Shelia finally noticed Debra, dressed in an identical ck dress.

    Compared to her, Debra seemed like a refineddy, while she looked like a street vendor.

    Shelia clenched her fists and forced a smile. "Debra, that''s impressive. You can speak the Dawnreachnguage."

    Debra smiled without saying anything.

    Juan remembered that Debra could speak foreignnguages, but Dawnreachnguage wasn''t widely used. Not many people knew it, so he was surprised that Debra was fluent in it. "What did you say to Mr. Stephen? He seemed quite pleased," Shelia asked.

    "I told him that the piece ofnd he bought near the southeastern sea at the auction is going to sell well, so he''s happy," Debra replied.

    "That piece ofnd will sell well?" Shelia looked puzzled.

    Thend didn''t seem extraordinary.

    "Maybe," Debra replied casually.

    In herst life, that piece ofnd did sell for a considerable sum. The area suddenly developed into a tourist destination, making a hefty profit from tourism.

    Mr. Stephen probably foresaw its development, hence his purchase.

    Sheliacked that foresight.

    Juan stared at Debra, which made her ufortable.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Debra asked.

    "How did you know that thend would sell well?" Juan said.

 Chapter 7

    Given his expression, Juan knew that this plot ofnd would fetch a hefty sum.

    Yet he chose to let Stephen have it as a favor.

    That was just Juan''s style.

    "I was just paying apliment. You''re reading too much into it," Debra replied.

    Juan furrowed his brow, assessing the sincerity of Debra''s words.

    It made sense. Given Debra''s intelligence, how could she see the future value of thatnd?

    Juan realized he was overthinking it.

    "Hope so."

    Juan turned away, leading Shelia to meet other people.

    Shelia nced at Debra.

    Debra managed to capture the hint of triumph in Shelia''s eyes.

    She downed a ss of champagne.

    In the eyes of others, she was just a failed woman abandoned by her husband.

    Her husband left her and took another woman to meet business partners. Could anything be more of a joke than this? Debra felt disheartened. She had nned to mingle with the business elites, but with Juan gone, it became difficult. How could she approach those entrepreneurs without seeming intentional?

    Debra scanned the surroundings and spotted a piano not far away.

    A smile yed on Debra''s lips as she got an idea.

    With graceful steps, Debra approached the piano and exchanged brief greetings with the pianist before sitting down.

    As the heiress to the Frazier family, she had to learn many things, though she never thought she''d use them. But now they hade in handy.

    It had been a while since Debra yed the piano, so she was a bit rusty.

    But soon enough, the piano keys followed her fingers, producing a melodious tune that perfectly matched the atmosphere of the party. The guests were captivated by the unexpected piano music. Many turned to look in her direction, and after she finished ying, apuse filled the room.

    Seeing Juan and the businessmen stop their conversation, Shelia kept her eyes on Debra and said, "Debra is amazing. She can y the piano."

    "She is a pro," Juan remarked casually.

    Among these people, many could y the piano, and passing relevant exams was quitemon. The fact that Debra received so much apuse showed her musical talent.

    It was then that Shelia realized the gap between her and Debra.

    She used to think Debra was just lucky and pretty, but utterly useless.

    Now she was proven wrong.

    She was dead wrong.

    After Debra finished ying, many wealthydies approached her for conversation.

    While she couldn''t directly approach those business magnates, getting close to their wives made it easier to reach them.

    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Nichols to be so talented at the piano," Randy remarked from a corner.

    "Not bad," Marion agreed.

    "You don''t know music, do you?" Randy teased.

    "I don''t, but I like it," Marion replied.

    He didn''t understand music, but because it was Debra ying, it felt different.

    When she went to the restroom, Debra was pulled into a secluded corner. She tried to cry out, but the man behind her covered her mouth. "Don''t make a sound," the man whispered.

    Feeling the warmth of his chest, Debra adjusted her breathing and bit down on the man''s hand.

    "Ouch!" he grunted in pain.

    "You bit me?" The man released her.

    Debra quickly put some distance between them and was surprised when she saw his face. "Marion?"

    "Who else did you think it would be?"

    "Why the cloak and dagger?"

    "I sneaked in. Don''t want to be seen."

    "What kind of joke is this? Caleb is your..."

    Before Debra could finish her sentence, she immediately shut her mouth.

    Marion raised an eyebrow. "Hm? What were you going to say?"

    Debra averted her gaze.

    In herst life, Caleb left all his assets to Marion. It was only after that she found out the truth.

    But so far, no one knew Marion was Caleb''s grandson.

    "I mean, Caleb is kind-hearted, and you''re a dominant owner of overseas enterprises. Even if you snuck in, no one would dare say anything."

    "Maybe, but I prefer to y it safe," Marion said.

    "Don''t tell me you snuck in here just to say these things to me."

    She didn''t think Marion would be so boring.

    "This is for you." Marion handed Debra a contract.

    Debra looked down and saw the contract for her borrowing.

    "Just for this?" she asked.

    Marion nodded.

    "Boring!" Debra signed the contract and threw it back to Marion.

    It was crazy that he found her to sign the contract at the door of thedies'' room.

    "As your creditor, can I ask you a question?"

    "Go ahead."

    "Why spend ten billion dors on thatnd?"

    Marion''s voice was low, tempting her to answer his question.

    "I can''t tell you now," Debra said.

    "What if I insist?" Marion could tell Debra had other ns.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    But he couldn''t figure out what could be worth ten billion dors there.

    It was a loss-making deal, but Debra''s actions made him believe thend would be worth far more than ten billion dors.

    "If I told you thisnd would be worth a lot in six months, would you believe me?" Debra asked.

    "No." Marion couldn''t see any signs of it yet.

    "What if I said high-end properties around that wastnd are about to go on sale?" Debra asked. "What high-end properties?" Marion frowned.

    He had never heard of that.

    "You''ll find out soon enough," Debra smiled, walking past Marion into the restroom.

    Frowning, Marion walked to the lobby, where Randy asked, "Done signing?"

    "Yeah," Marion said.

    "Why the long face?" Randy asked.

    "Is there any high-end property near the wastnd Debra bought?"

    "There aren''t any."

    "Check who owns thend around that wastnd."

    "That wastnd is in the sewage area. There''s nothing to check. Forget high-end properties. No one would even build a basketball court there," Randy said. "Sewage area?" Marion was surprised.

 Chapter 8

    Momentster, Shelia emerged from the restroom, her face looking grim. She was now dressed in a white gown.

    "What''s wrong?" Juan asked.

    "I just changed in the restroom and thought I saw Debra."

    "Debra?"

    Shelia nodded. "I saw Debra with that man. They seemed intimate."

    Shelia observed Juan''s expression and quickly added, "But I might have been mistaken. How could Debra know someone like Marion? I heard he''s a desperado." "Debra..." Juan''s tone turned cold.

    He had noticed Marion''s interest in Debrast time.

    ''Doesn''t she know how to avoid danger? Even getting close to someone like Marion.''

    Juan felt upset.

    Debra emerged from the restroom and was puzzled about Juan''s dissatisfaction.

    "Where did you go?" Juan whispered.

    "Me? I went to the restroom."

    Debra was confused.

    Shelia stepped forward, pretending to be affectionate, as she grabbed Debra''s hand. "Debra, I saw it just now. Marion is not a good person. Don''t let him deceive you." Debra instinctively withdrew her hand.

    Shelia''s hand hung in mid-air, and she looked aggrieved. "I didn''t tell Mr. Nichols about it on purpose, but Marion is really not a good person."

    "I know what kind of person Marion is. I don''t need others to judge," Debra huffed.

    "I..." Shelia bit her lip, looking hurt.

    "Shelia is looking out for you. Don''t be oblivious and provoke the wrong people," Juan warned.

    Shelia tugged at Juan''s sleeve, as if to imply he was being too harsh.

    If other people saw it, they might think that Shelia was Juan''s wife.

    "In any case, it''s best not to get close to Marion. You''re a woman of high standing, while he''s a man without upbringing. How could you have any ties with him?" Shelia said. Suddenly, the sound of a cane hitting the ground came.

    Everyone turned to see an elderly man with gray hair standing in the center of the hall.

    Debra turned around, feeling a sense of familiarity. Soon, she recognized the old man as the gardener who had been arranging vases in the hall earlier.

    Now, the old man was dressed in a suit, nked by two bodyguards. His stern gaze carried a hint of ruthlessness, making people wary.

    "This is Mr. Caleb Houston," one of the bodyguards introduced.

    Everyone in the vicinity raised their sses respectfully to the old man.

    Only Shelia was pale.

    The old man she had scolded just now turned out to be Caleb.

    Shortly after, Marion emerged from behind Caleb and stood by his side, supporting him.

    Debra suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Marion looked at Debra and slowly smirked.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I invited you all here today to dere that Marion is my grandson, the sole heir of the Houston family." Caleb coldly nced at Shelia.

    Shelia felt a chill.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "He is not some wild man without upbringing," Caleb said.

    Everyone in the room was astonished, and Debra''s heart was pounding.

    ''Something is not right. The timeline has changed. How could this happen?''

 Chapter 9

    Chapter9

    In the original timeline, Marion''s identity was revealed three years after Caleb''s death.

    Debra wondered if her rebirth had unintentionally changed things.

    She''s face turned pale at Caleb''s words.

    "Marion is rumored to be an orphan. How could he be Caleb''s grandcon?

    She wondered if Caleb had heard everything she just said.

    Offending Caleb meant no future in the financial world,

    Shelia looked at Juan, seeking his help.

    "Mr. Houston, Shelia just spoke without thinking. Considering her young age, please don''t judge her too harshly."

    Caleb merely snorted, "Heard there was a genius by Mr. Nichols''s side. Well, I''m not impressed."

    Shelia''s face turned ashen.

    It seemed she had lost all favor with Caleb.

    Debra witnessed it all.

    At this point, even if Juan spoke up, it wouldn''t help. Caleb was already merciful enough not to kick her out.

    Juan fell silent.

    When Caleb''s gaze fell on Debra, it softened. "You''re from the Frazier family, right?"

    Debra came to her senses and nodded. "I''m Debra."

    "Barry wasn''t much to look at when he was young, but his granddaughter turned out to be beautiful. Forty years ago, Barry and I swore brotherhood. Now, you''ve grown up." ""Brotherhood?''

    Debra remembered her grandfather''s carefree attitude. He was never involved in-family matters and passed away early. She never heard of him knowing Caleb. While she was at a loss, Caleb approached and asked, "Are you married?"

    Debra nodded, "Yes."

    "To whichd?"

    Debra nced at Juan.

    Caleb''s face fell when he saw Juan..

    "Norman''s grandson? Huh!"

    Juan smiled, saying, "My grandpa said a lot about you too. Guess you guys were pretty close."

    ""Who was close to him?"

    Shelia was left standing there awkwardly.

    After Caleb left, Shelia tugged at Juan''s sleeve. "Mr. Nichols, I want to leave."

    Juan nced at the sky outside. "I''ll give you a ride."

    Shelia asked, "What about Debra?"

    Juan nced at Debra conversing happily with Caleb and said indifferently, "She can find her way home."

    Shelia''s eyes held a hint of jealousy towards Debra.

    ''Why does Debra get Caleb''s favor? It''s not fair."

    Debra saw Juan and Shelia leaving the venue.

    Joe approached, whispering, "Mr. Nichols is taking Miss Miles back to the dorm."

    "I see."

    Joe expected Debra to react emotionally, but her calm demeanor surprised him.

    "Is Mr. Nichols taking someone else home?" Marion said.

    Debra didn''t feel embarrassed. "Isn''t it obvious?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Not only did she see it, but everyone else did too.

    Twice now, Juan had disregarded her. He escorted another woman home and left her behind at the banquet.

    Tomorrow, who knew what rumors would spread in high-society circles?

    "Aren''t you angry?"

    "Not at all."

    In herst life, she''d had enough of caring about Juan. She wouldn''t repeat the same mistake.

    Marion looked at Debra''s profile and, despite her indifferent demeanor, saw a hint of loneliness in her eyes.

    "May I have the honor of escorting you home?"

    It waste, and Debra had enough of this ce.

    Joe stood by. "Mr. Houston, I will escort Mrs. Nichols home." @

    Marion ignored Joe, waiting for Debra''s response.

    Debra stood up. "Thank you."

    Marion stood by Debra''s side like a gentleman, and Joe was dumbfounded

    He didn''t know how to exin this to Juanter.

    Debra followed Marion into the car, and Randy served as the driver.

    Only Marion could get this guy to y that role.

    *Dude, I''ve been waiting for you outside for hours, and you''re Inside flirting?"

    Debra could tell Randy''s speechlessness from the rearview mirror.

    "Let''s drop Miss Miles home first," Marion said.

    "Hey, aren''t we supposed to..."

    Before Randy could finish, Marion kicked the back of the driver''s seat.

    Seeing Marion''s warning re in the mirror, Randy fell silent.

    "You got Something to doter?" Debra asked.

    ""Not that important."

    "You don''t have to drive me. I can go back on my own."

    "Seamar City may seem peaceful, but it''s dangerous, especially since you''re Juan''s wife."

    Debra raised an eyebrow, "Juan is different from you. He''s a legitimate businessman."

    "In this kind of ce full of sharks, even Juan may not be clean, Marion said tly.

    Debra didn''t argue.

    In herst life, she had been married to Juan for many years, but he never let her in on family matters.

    Though Juan seemed like an honest businessman on the surface, he wielded absolute power in this city. so how could he be clean? He just hid it better.

    Marion didn''t bother hiding anything. After all, he had no weaknesses, as was rumored.

    "Ms. Frazier, here we are." Randy parked the car at the Nichols family''s gate.

    The lights inside were off, indicating that Juan hadn''t returned yet.

    "Thanks for the ride, Mr. Houston and Mr. Osborne."

    Debra got out of the car.

    Marion watched her enter before rolling up the window. "Let''s go."

    You remember we had a deal with Aaron at twelve?" Randy nced at the time. "We''rete!"

    "Let him wait," Marion said, "If that guy can''t produce it, I''ll chop off his hand."

    As Debra pushed open the door, she felt something was off.

    Sophie usually left a light on in the living room, knowing she was afraid of the dark, but now it was off.

    "Juan? Are you

    back?"

    No response came from inside the house.

    Debra turned to leave when suddenly a hand covered her mouth from behind.

    "Damn you, bitch! It''s all your fault! All my money''s gone!"

    Debra tried to break free, but the man was strong.

    In her struggle, she managed to pull out a lighter from her bag and burn the man''s wrist.

    The man grunted and stepped back. Debra took the chance to rush out.

    ''Juan! Juan!''

    Debra muttered his name inwardly as she ran.

    She took but her phone to call Juan.

    ""Hello?"

    "Juan! Where are you? Come back! There''s someone at home."

    Before Debra could finish, her phone was knocked to the ground.

    In front of her, a van''s headlights blinded her.

    On the other end of the line, Juan frowned. "Debra?"

    "Wanna save your wife? Bring ten billion dors!"

    Juan''s eyes narrowed as the phone disconnected.

    "Mr. Nichols, what''s wrong?" Shelia noticed Juan''s unusual expression.

    Juan gritted his teeth. "Go home!"

    The driver was taken aback. "Sir, we''re almost at the dormitory building."

    "I told you to drive home!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    Shelia had never seen Juan so nervous.

    "Debra''s in trouble."

    "Debra? What happened to her?"

    Juan didn''t have time for Shelia. He just felt that the voice was familiar but couldn''t recall where he''d heard it.

    In the deep night, Randy parked the car outside an abandoned factory.

    Marion got out of the car, seeing that Aaron and his men hadn''t arrived yet.

    Randy cursed, "Damn it, this guy ister than us. Inviting a beating."

    #

    Marion lit a cigarette. Not for away, a van came speeding in.

    Aaron tumbled out of the car.

    "Mr. Houston, Mr. Osborne, I was caught up in something," Aaron amilled obsequlously.

    "The money?" Randy asked.

    "Let me exin. It''s all because of a bitch who messed up my ns. I kidnapped her and took some time on the road. Mr. Houston..."

    Randy impatiently interrupted, "Cut the crap. I''m only asking about the thing we wanted."

    "It was bought by that bitch! But it''s okay. Her husband''s rich. I''ve already had someone call her husband. If he wants to save his wife, he''ll have to pay a ransom. That money''s worth a lot more than thatnd!" "Make it quick. Time is money," Marion said.

    "Don''t worry! I talked to Juan, If he doesn''te up with ten billion dors within an hour.

    Marion''s pupils contracted. He grabbed Aaron''s cor and demanded, "Who did you say?"

    "Juan Nichols..." Aaron trembled in fear.

    "Who did you kidnap?" Marion asked sternly.

    I''ll kill his wife."

    "Debra Frazier. She''s Juan''s wife! It''s all because she snatched that piece ofnd that could''ve fetched billions, so I..."

    Before Aaron could finish, Marion kicked him in the chest, sending him sprawling.

    "Where is she?" Marion asked.

 Chapter 10

    Randy drove to a nearby, unfinished building.

    "Damn it! I can''t believe Aaron keeps her in this shitty ce."

    Randy looked around. It was pitch dark, and the only sound was his voice echoing.

    Aaron was dragged out of the car by Marion, barely standing up.

    Randy kicked him. "Speak! Where is she?"

    "They hid her. We nned to teach that... Ms. Frazier a lesson. We thought, after getting the money, we''d blow up this building. Not only would we get rid of Juan, but we''d also get a lot of money. It was supposed to be a chance for me to ask for credit. I didn''t expect Ms. Frazier and Mr. Houston to know each other," Aaron confessed.

    "Blow it up? Did you say you wanted to blow this up?" Randy''s eyes widened. "A time bomb?"

    Aaron nodded fearfully.

    Marion''s eyes glinted with coldness, and Aaron swallowed hard.

    "Randy, tie him up. If the bomb detonates, I want him to die first."

    Despite his plea for mercy, Randy tied him up.

    This unfinished building wasplicated. Marion knew that Debra was safe. The most important thing: now was to dismantle the bombs.

    Just then, a ck Bentley drove in.

    Marion recognized it as Juan''s car.

    "Mr. Nichols, where are we? I''m scared."

    Shelia grabbed onto Juan''s sleeve, trembling with fear

    Juan patted Shelia''s hand. "Stay in the car. Don''t get out."

    Shelia nodded.

    Randy saw Juan get out of the car and sneered, "Your wife''s been kidnapped, and you''re still flirting with your mistress?"

    "Who kidnapped Debra?" Juan nced at Marion. "If I remember correctly, Aaron works for you."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "He acted on his own," Marion responded.

    Randy, anxious as if on hot coals, said, "You two still chatting? Aren''t we going to dismantle the bombs?

    ""What bombs?" Juan tensed up.

    "This building is rigged with bombs, Randy and I will look for the bombs. You''ll go look for Debra. Leave as soon as you find her."

    Aaron, tied up on the ground, trembled. "It''s useless. I told them to cover the tracks. Every building has three bombs installed, and they''ll detonate in fifteen minutes." "What did you say? Why are you saying this now?" Randy grabbed Aaron''s cor, itching to kill him.

    Aaron, who had already been beaten up twice, didn''t dare to lift his head.

    "There is no time to dismantle the bombs. Go find Debra."

    Marion rushed into the unfinished building, with Randy following closely behind.

    "Take Shelia away and wait for my message!" Juan told the driver.

    "Yes, sir!"

    The driver drove the car away from the unfinished building.

    Shelia couldn''t help but ask, "Is Debra in danger now?"

    "Yeah, Miss Miles, please don''t move around. There are bombs installed here."

    Shelia nodded.

    She nced at the unfinished building and suddenly had an evil thought.

    If Debra just died there, that would be great!

    "Debra! Debra! If you hear me, say something!"

    Inside the unfinished building, Debra slowly opened her eyes, hearing a voice that sounded like Juan''s.

    She shook her head.

    "How could Juan be here? He is probably flirting with Shelia now."

    "Debra!"

    Debra''s groggy mind immediately snapped awake upon hearing Marion''s voice.

    Is it Marion?

    Upon closer listening, she could also hear the voices of Randy and Juan.

    "Juan is really here?"

    Debra observed her surroundings and realized she was locked in a pitch-ck room, with only faint moonlight seeping in from outside. From where shey, she could see the outside.

    She was in an unfinished building.

    Debra wanted to cry for help, but her mouth was gagged.

    "Damn it! Who are these kidnappers?

    Debra tried to free herself from the ropes, but nylon ropes aren''t like hemp ropes. She couldn''t break free

    at all.

    She told herself to calm down.

    Taking a deep breath, Debra carefully observed her surroundings. A while ago, she felt like she heard clicks.

    Suddenly, rm bells went off in Debra''s mind.

    It''s a bomb.

    Debra immediately lowered her body and started crawling towards the door.

    When she crawled out of this hollow room, she found herself in the corridor of the unfinished building.

    It looked like she was on a high floor.

    Debra knocked her head against the nearby pir, hoping Juan and the others could hear the sound. Soon, she heard approaching footsteps.

    This sound startled Debra.

    It didn''t sound like the footsteps of a man, but rather like high heels.

    Debra looked up and saw Shelia walking towards her.

    Shelia''s face was gloomy. She had juste down from the car and caught a glimpse of Debra upstairs.

    As long as Debra died, Mrs. Nichols'' position would be vacant.

    There would be no more obstacles between her and Juan.

    Shelia walked towards Debra, as if intending to push her off the building.

    Debra realized something was wrong, but she couldn''t quite put her finger on it.

    Not far away, Juan also arrived. "Debra!"

    Shelia immediately crouched down to remove the gag from Debra''s mouth, saying worriedly, "Debra, are you okay? I''ll untie you."

    Seeing the worried expression on Shelia''s face, Debra felt a sense of doubt.

    Hopefully, her feeling just now was wrong.

    "Why did youe up?" Juan saw Shelia and frowned. Didn''t I tell you to stay in the car?"

    "I was worried about Debra, so I wanted toe find her too."

    Shelia seemed a little aggrieved.

    "There''s a bomb here. Where are Marion and Randy? Let them run!"

    "Let''s go.

    Juan picked up Debra and shouted to Marion and Randy, who were still searching. "Debra''s been found! Let''s go!"

    The two men heard him, exchanged a nce, and quickly went downstairs.

    "What about Aaron?" Randy asked.

    "Leave him here," Marion said.

    Randy shook his head.

    Aaron had offended the wrong person.

    Shelia followed behind Juan, feeling jealous that Debra was in Juan''s arms.

    "Ah!" Shelia eximed.

    Juan turned around to see Shelia''s high heels broken.

    "Mr. Nichols, my ankle seems to be sprained."

    "Put me down. I''m fine," Debra said.

    "Are you Sure?"

    "Yeah."

    Juan put her down and turned to pick up Shelia.

    Marion arrived on the same floor and saw the wound on Debra''s ankle.

    It seemed to be caused by struggling against the nylon rope.

    Without further ado, he picked up Debra.

    "What are you doing?" Debra was startled.

    Marion replied as he walked, "Your foot is injured too. Why didn''t you say anything?"

    "My injury doesn''t matter." Debra paused. "And he cares more about Shelia."

    Everyone could see Juan''s favor towards Shelia had exceeded normal boundaries. Debra had to be tactful.

    "Fool." Marion shook Debra gently. "Hold on to me."

    Debra did as he asked.

    "Hurry! The bomb is about to explode!" Randy shouted,

    Marion held Debra tightly and rushed out of the building just in time before it exploded into mes.

    "Get into the car!"

    After settling She, Juan turned to fetch Debra but saw her getting into Marion''s car.

    "Mr. Nichols, let''s go. I''m really scared," She urged anxiously.

    Juan had no choice but to get into the car.

    Debra watched with a poker face as Juan and Shelia sat together in the back seat, as if she had been used to it.

    Throughout the journey, Debra remained silent.

    "Don''t you want to know who kidnapped you?" Randy said.

    "It''s Aaron," Debra blurted out.

    "How do you know?" Randy was surprised.

    "Guessing." Debra shrugged dismissively.

    In fact, she had just thought of Aaron.

    Debra knew her social circle was thin, and she wouldn''t have antagonized anyone recently except for buying that piece ofnd for ten billion dors.

    If she remembered correctly, it was Aaron who bought thatnd in herst life.

    It meant that she had obstructed his financial path, but Aaron probably didn''t know the future value of that piece ofnd. He must have had a different purpose for wanting it.

    Aaron was affiliated with Marion, hence Marion''s timely arrival.

    "Marion, your people kidnapped me. How do we settle this?" Debra asked.

    "Consider it a debt," Marion replied.

    Randy nced at Marion in the rearview mirror, puzzled by his intentions.

    Aaron''s actions had nothing to do with him, yet he risked his life to save Debra and now owed a debt.

    when they arrive

    at the Nichols family''s gate, Randy stopped abruptly.

    Juan carried Shelia out of the car and into the house without waiting for Debra.

    "Thanks for everything tonight," Debra said, opening the car door.

    "I thought you would support her," Randy said.

    "She''s not that fragile." Marion closed his eyes. "Let''s go."

    Inside the house, Juan was tending to Shelia on the sofa.

    When Debra entered, Shelia immediately stood up. "Mr. Nichols just wanted to treat my injury."

    Juan interrupted, "No need to exin to her."

 Chapter 11

    Shelia lowered her head and stood timidly by Juan''s side.

    Juan''s indifferent gaze reminded Debra of things in herst life, and her heart sank.

    She had intended to thank him, but it seemed Juan didn''t care at all.

    "I''m tired. Do as you please," Debra said, heading upstairs.

    Her thoughts were no longer on Juan and She.

    If Aaron could easily make his move on her, others could too.

    She couldn''t always rely on Juan without any ability to protect herself.

    The next day, Debra prepared to leave early, only to find Juan''s grandmother sitting in the living room. Shelia stood nearby and looked aggrieved. "Melody?" Debra frowned.

    Melody Nichols rarely visited. Debra wondered what brought her here.

    "I heard from Juan that you spent ten billion dors on a piece ofnd." Melody''s tone held a hint of reproach.

    Debra sat down and poured tea for Melody. "That''s true."

    "And were you kidnappedst night?"

    Debra lowered her gaze. "Yes."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "We''re not an ordinary family. Once a woman marries, she should stay out of the limelight. Business is a man''s affair. Your priority is to conceive a child, to deter those with ill intentions," Melody advised sternly. casting a meaningful nce at Shelia. Debra looked at Shelia, who said pitifully, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., I just..."

    "You have no right to speak here." Melody cut her short

    Shelia was speechless.

    "Juan''s taste is getting worse. He lets anyone in here.

    Melody''s disdain towards Shelia reminded Debra of things in herst life.

    Melody protected her and despised She, though it didn''tst long.

    Eventually, the Frazier family fell, and she couldn''t conceive. Shelia returned from abroad and became a support for Juan. Shelia did everything to please Melody and finally gained her favor. It all boiled down to interest.

    Juan, who was leaving for work, overheard Melody''s words and frowned. "Grandma, She is a college student I sponsor. She was injuredst night, so I asked her to stay here. Don''t me her."

    12

    Melody sneered, "That''s your thinking, but she might not see it that way. I came early and found her preparing breakfast. I didn''t know when the Nichols family got a new hostess" Shelia turned pale.

    She had wanted to make breakfast and wait for Juan to wake up, but Melody arrived before she could finish cooking.

    She didn''t even have a chance to exin before her intentions were exposed.

    "Madam, I just wanted to make breakfast to thank Debra and Mr. Nichols. I didn''t mean anything else." Shelia stuttered.

    Debra saw her reaction and realized how inexperienced she was.

    Melody had seen all kinds of women.

    At a nce, she could see through Shelia''s thoughts.

 Chapter 12

    12

    Only Juan would be deceived by Shelia.

    Juan liked Shelia, making it hard to see through her.

    "Alright, it''s not a big deal. Shelia still has ss today. I take her to school."

    Juan gave Shelia a look, indicating she should leave.

    Shelia looked grateful.

    "Debra and I are going shopping today. Since you''re not busy,e along with us," Melody said.

    "But Shelia..."

    "Let Joe fake her back. You''re the CEO of Nichols Group. Don''t do anything that tarnishes your status." Melody''s words were final.

    Shelia bit her lip and said, "Mr. Nichols, it''s fine if Joe takes me to school. Don''t upset Mrs. Nichols."

    Shelia politely bowed to Melody.

    But Melody didn''t appreciate it.

    "I''ll see you off," Juan said.

    Shelia nodded.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    As Juan escorted Shelia out, Melody turned to Debra. "Juan is young and easily deceived by these vixens. You should be more vignt."

    Debra nodded outwardly but inwardly hoped these two would progress faster.

    "I''ve noticed you''ve been putting less effort into Juantely," Melody said, holding Debra''s hand. "You need to capture his heart. At least have a chubby little one. Once you have a child, Juan will settle down." "I will," Debra replied with a smile.

    But in reality, it was impossible to even conceive with Juan.

    He didn''t love her, so despite being married, they never shared a bed, How could they have babies?

    In herst life, she struggled to conceive Juan''s child, but in his mind, besides Shelia, no one else deserved to have his child.

    She died miserably on the operating table at the age of 27 due to a difficult childbirth.

    And in the end, Juan wished for her death.

    Debra felt a heavy weight in her heart.

    Melody, mistaking Debra''s heaviness for the inability to be intimate with Juan, said earnestly, "Don''t worry. Il find a way to fix this."

    Juan escorted Shelia away, and when he came back, he saw Debra and Melody conversing.

    "I asked the driver to fetch the car. You go ahead. I need to talk to Debra."

    Melody was happy to create an opportunity for the two to be alone.

    Once Melody left, Juan spoke coldly. "What games are you ying this time?"

    He had thought Debra would stop making scenes, but it seemed she was just up to new tricks.

    Debra frowned. "I''m not ying anything."

    "I''ve told you many times. Shelia is just a student I sponsor and will be a support for thepany in the future. She poses no threat to your position. You don''t need to go out of your way to deal with her, let alone use Grandma." "As I said, I haven''t. If you hadn''t told Grandma about my kidnapping, she wouldn''t havee over, nor would she have caught Shelia staying overnight."

    Juan''s eyes narrowed. "It''s best that way."

    Debra sensed Juan''s distrust.

 Chapter 13

    13

    Debra didn''t expect Juan to believe her anyway.

    Quickly, Debra followed Juan into the car, and he pretended to be affectionate by holding her hand.

    Debra knew it was all an act in front of Melody.

    Juan''s parents had passed away, and it was Melody who had raised him. He respected and obeyed her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Debra didn''t expose the truth. Instead, she yed along with Juan''s act.

    "What about thatnd? How do you n to deal with it?" Melody suddenly asked.

    She was asking Juan.

    Juan, seated in the front, nced at Debra through the rearview mirror and said, "That''s bought by Debra, so she''ll handle it herself."

    Melody looked at Debra and said, "Leave this matter to Juan. The most important thing for you is to be a good wife and mother."

    "Matters concerning the Nichols family are naturally handled by Juan, but thisnd was bought on behalf of the elders in my family. They will take care of the rest." Melody''s tone softened. "In the future, stay out of such matters. Now that you''re married to Juan, everything you do represents the Nichols family."

    "I know," Debra replied.

    She knew Melody''s temperament well.

    She would be in trouble if Melody found out that she intended to stand on her own.

    *Juan, I have a mahjong game tonight. You''ll take Debra home. Put work aside for now, taking care of your wife is the priority," Melody hinted.

    Juan frowned, but he didn''t show much dissatisfaction "Understood, Grandma."

    Seeing Juan''s expression in the mirror, Debra knew he would me her for this.

    Sometimes, she just had to swallow the bitter pill and endure it.

    He could me her as he wanted. The more he disliked her, the better. It would be best to divorce him

    soon.

    Debra had nned to visit the Frazier Group during the day, but Melody dragged her around the mall all day. By the time they left, it was already dark.

    In the car, Debra and Juan both remained silent.

    I have some work at thepany. I won''t being home tonight."

    "When was thest time you came home?" Debra asked casually, leaving Juan speechless.

    Apart from thend issue a few days ago, Juan hadn''t been home at night for a while.

    She enjoyed a peaceful life.

    As the car stopped outside their house, Debra got out with her bag. But when she saw the heap of shopping bags in the trunk, her expression soured. Melody was quite cunning, knowing Juan might not want to apany Debra home, so she bought so many things on purpose.

    She couldn''t carry them alone.

    Debra nced at Juan. "Mr. Nichols, care to give me a hand?"

    Juan rubbed his temples.

    He should have just dropped off Debra halfway.

    Juan got out of the car, carrying five or six bags, and Debra followed behind.

    As soon as they opened the door, Juan froze.

    St��ck outside, Debra asked in confusion, "Why aren''t you going in?"

 Chapter 14

    Debra sensed Juan''s stiffness and squeezed her way in

    Inside, the lights were dim, and there was a candlelit dinner table in the living room.

    Debra was astounded.

    Obviously, it was Melody''s idea. That exined why Melody Insisted earlier that Juan take Debra home. This was her n. "Debra, you''ve got some nerve."

    "Not me."

    Debra wanted to exin, but Juan threw down the bags and left without looking back.

    But when he stepped, he found that the driver had driven away the car.

    Debra fully understood Melody''s intention. If she and Juan didn''t stay together tonight, Melody would not give up.

    "Don''t bother." Debra said, "You sleep in the living room, and I''ll sleep in the bedroom."

    Juan gave Debra a cold look. "I warn you not to y tricks."

    With that, Juan walked into the house.

    Seeing the disgust in Juan''s eyes, Debra could onlyugh at herself.

    This is what you get for liking Juan, Debra. Even if you once liked him so much, in Juan''s mind, you''re just a woman ying dirty tricks. She didn''t know she was so unbearable to Juan.

    Debra walked to the table, looking at the dinnerid out

    Juan might have no appetite, but she had been tired after apanying Melody all day.

    "You''re not eating?"

    "No appetite."

    Juan sat on the couch, reading the newspaper.

    Debra was just being polite. She had already started eating.

    Noticing that Debra ignored him, Juan looked up.

    He felt Debra was different from before, but he couldn''t quite tell.

    Debra sensed his gaze and looked up. "Do you want some?" "No."

    "Then why are you looking at me?"

    Juan looked away.

    She surely had changed, bing more detestable.

    Debra nced at the time on her phone.

    She had nned to meet with Marion today, but because of Melody, she didn''t make it.

    She hoped Juan would leave soon so she could exin it to Marion.

    About Aaron and that piece ofnd, she had a lot of things to ask Marion.

    Juan''s phone rang.

    Debra looked over and saw the caller ID. It was Shelia,

    "Hello?" Juan''s voice softened.

    Debra held her breath, listening intently.

    "Mr. Nichols, I want to go to the hospital."

    "Hospital? Is your injury serious?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yes, it hurts a bit." Shelia''s voice was weak.

    Juan nced at Debra, who was peeking in his direction. He took a deep breath and said, "I''lle over now."

    With that, Juan hung up the phone.

    Debra pretended to be eating with her head down. Juan said, "I have to go out for a bit."

    "Shelia''s call?" Debra asked.

    "Shelia''s ankle is injured, and I''m going to take her to the hospital."

    Debra nodded. "Go ahead."

    Juan was surprised by her easy agreement.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter15

    Juan frowned, wondering why Debra was willing to give up the chance to be alone with him.

    In his impression, Debra would be angry if he went to see She.

    "Aren''t you taking Shelia to the hospital?" she said.

    She hoped that Juan could leave as soon as possible.

    She was worried that Marion would go to bed and that Melody would y new tricks tomorrow. "Enjoy your meal."

    Juan nced at the neatly clean tes and felt a bit frustrated.

    She had gone to such great lengths to keep him at home, only to focus on eating.

    After Juan left, Debra took out her phone and dialed Marion''s number.

    "Hey, something''se up. I''m on my way."

    "No rush."

    "See you soon!"

    At the window of his office, Marion hung up his phone.

    On the sofa, Randy woke up and asked, "Where''s Debra? It''ste."

    "She''s held up," Marion replied.

    "For a whole day?" Randy stretched, suddenly realizing something. "Don''t tell me you''ve been waiting here all this time."

    From this floor-to-ceiling window, he could see the situation outside the gate.

    Marion curled his lips.

    Randy took a sharp breath. "What an eye-opener! Don''t tell me you want to be a warrior of pure love."

    "I can be one."

    Randy had never seen that expression on Marion''s face before.

    In his mind, love at first sight only existed in fairy tales. He never thought that such a plot would fall on Marion.

    Soon, Debra arrived at the entrance of the Osborne Group.

    The security guard scrutinized Debra before approaching. "Ms. Frazier?"

    "Yeah." Debra nodded.

    "This way, please."

    The security guard helped take Debra''s bag and escorted her to the elevator.

    Debra looked around. The employees should have left work, but all the lights in the building were still on.

    It showed how rich Randy was.

    Randy looked at the lights and grumbled, "Do you know how much It costs me to power it for love? Damn "What do you mean by ''damn it''?"

    Debra came in and looked at Randy with a puzzled expression.

    "I mean, I dreamed of a damn animal today, standing next to me all day," Randy said.

    Debra became even more puzzled.

    "Aren''t you here to find me?" Marion chimed in..

    "I just want to ask one thing. Was Aaron trying to buy that piece ofnd for you?"

    Marion sat down in his chair. "Why do you say so?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra had sorted out her mind.

    Aaron was sort of an influential entrepreneur, owning billions. But buying a piece ofnd in a sewage area would be a dead end.

    He must be trying to acquire it for Marion.

    "If thend is to be used formercial purposes, the sewage must be cleaned up, which requires a lot of money. I guess you wanted to have it as another channel for moneyundering. It would facilitate the transfer of your overseas assets," Debra analyzed. "But now thend is in your hands."

    That was something Marion couldn''t understand.

    Buying that piece ofnd for millions of dors would be worthwhile, but paying ten billion would be a huge loss.

    "To be honest, the Frazier family is no longer what it used to be when my dad was alive. The current Frazier family is just an empty shell. I need money to circte, so I have to have that piece ofnd," Debra said.

 Chapter 16

    Debra was very serious.

    But her words were partly true. The Frazier family wasn''t what it used to be, which was why Juan grew colder toward her in herst life:

    For

    Juan, their marriage was all about business. Once she lost her value, she meant nothing to him.

    When the Frazier family went broke, Juan abandoned her.

    "You''re going to manage your family business? Is this a joke?" Randy started, but Marion''s re cut him

    off.

    Randy quickly corrected himself, "It''s not that I look down on you, but finance isn''t your field. You haven''t learned how to run apany. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. It''s hard for a youngdy like you to convince those old guys." "I know that," Debra replied.

    "Then why do you....

    Marion''s warning nce made him falter. "It''s just unrealistic for you to run the Frazier Group."

    "It''s my grandfather''s legacy. I must preserve it. Although I haven''t formally studied, I have a n."

    "What n?"

    "I''ll go to school."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ''School?"

    Randy was stumped by Debra''s logic.

    *Juan invested in a finance school. I should be able to pass the entrance exam."

    "Are you sure?"

    "I am."

    Debra downyed it. In fact, the school Juan invested in was attended by finance prodigies. It wasn''t easy to get in.

    an international finance school, mostly

    Over the decades, there had been only one poor student admitted. Shelia was enrolled only because of her high scores and Juan''s rmendation.

    Debracked the foundation. Getting in wouldn''t be easy.

    You want to bribe your way in?" Randy asked.

    "I can do it now, but not forever."

    Debra wasn''t that na?ve. She was confident because, in herst life, she had learned a lot about finance to please Juan and consulted many experts in the industry.

    Her financial knowledge and practical skills were quite solid. She just didn''t have the chance to showcase them to Juan before the Frazier family fell.

    "Don''t worry. I''m confident in this," Debra said. "Besides asking about Aaron, the other reason I came was for that sewage area. Mr. Houston, if you trust me, I want to coborate with you on my first project." Randy shook his head at Marion.

    ''No! Don''t agree. This is a loss-making deal. Have you forgotten the lesson of losing ten billion dors?"

    It was brutal.

    Marion ignored Randy''s signal and smiled, "If interested, I''d love to coborate with you."

    "Thank you, I have to go now," Debra smiled.

    After Debra left, Randy stomped his foot in frustration. "You agreed again! This isn''t even your money, and you''re squandering it."

    "Do you know why I agreed?"

    "Why?"

    "She got her master''s degree at seventeen."

 Chapter 17

    Juan stayed at the hospital with Shelia overnight. In the morning, he received a call from Joe. "What entrance exam?"

    "The school office called today, saying that Mrs. Nichols''s name was on the examinees'' list. They wanted to ask if Mrs. Nichols had informed you."

    Debra was shopping with Melodyst night. Juan wondered when she signed up for the exam.

    "I see."

    Juan hung up, his expression tense.

    He didn''t know what games Debra was ying again.

    "Was it the school calling? Maybe I should go back to ss."

    Shelia, lying on the hospital bed, woke up at some point.

    I''ve informed Joe and the school. You should rest in the hospital today. It''s not about you anyway."

    ""What is it about then?"

    She looked at Juan in confusion.

    Juan only sponsored her at school.

    "Debra." Juan rubbed his forehead, "I''ll go back. Take a rest."

    She nodded.

    After Juan left, she murmured, "Debra? What does she have to do with the school?"

    Debra was strolling around Arcane Academy. Because of her connection to Juan, the principal and vice principal introduced the teaching facilities and campus scenery to her. Debra was pretty, and when she tied her hair up in a ponytail, she looked like a youthful college student.

    The passing students couldn''t help but nce at Debra, wondering about her identity.

    Juan''s car soon arrived outside the campus.

    Wendy Burgess, seeing Juan''s car, felt a sense of familiarity. "Hey, isn''t that the car of Shelia''s boyfriend?"

    They had seen Shelia riding in that car more than once.

    "Yeah. I saw Shelia get in this car yesterday." Carrie Cohen was puzzled. "Didn''t Shelia say het boyfriend was taking her to the hospital? She''s discharged so soon?" They felt curious when they saw only Juan getting out of the car.

    Juan had a reserved demeanor, exuding an aura of unapproachability. Standing tall, he looked noble from head to toe.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra was led out of the school gate by the school leaders. Seeing Juan approaching, she didn''t intend to

    hide.

    After all, given his rtionship with the school, Juan would find out soo

    orter.

    Seeing both the principal and vice-principal present, Juan pulled Debra aside and demanded, "Come with me."

    To outsiders, their actions seemed intimate.

    "Oh my, isn''t that Shelia''s boyfriend? Who''s this girl?"

    "She''s so pretty. I''ve never seen her at our school."

    Carrie took out her phone, snapped a picture, and sent it to Shelia.

    [Shelia! Look, isn''t this your boyfriend?]

    Shelia, in the hospital, received the message.

    Upon seeing the photo, she sat up from bed.

    She wondered why Debra had suddenly gone to her school.

    [Shelia, ask your boyfriend what he''s up to. I feel like something''s fishy between them.]

 Chapter 18

    18

    She bit her lip.

    Driven by vanity, she''d lied about Juan being her boyfriend, fearing ridicule from her roommates if exposed.

    Torn, she sent a message. (I see. Don''t worry. I trust my boyfriend''s character.]

    She got o

    off the bed and said to the nurse outside, "Hello, I''m checking out."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Outside Arcane Academy, Debra found herself in Juan''s car.

    *Exin yourself," Juan demanded.

    "I want to study finance at Arcane Academy," she confessed.

    "I won''t allow it."

    "Why not?"

    I

    ''Because I''m your husband," Juan said coldly. "Do you think I don''t know your scheme?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "You followed Shelia here, intending to harass her!"

    "I''m not that petty."

    "You copied Shelia''s style. It''s okay, but this is too much. As I said, you are my wife. No one is going to rece you.

    "No one? Would you marry me if I wasn''t from the Frazier family?"

    She stared, and he fell silent.

    They both knew the answer.

    If a woman with a higher social status and more suitable for the position of Mrs. Nichols were to appear at this time, Juan would mercilessly divorce her.

    "Arcane Academy isn''t for anyone. Don''t think your status exempts you. I won''t help," he warned.

    "I''ll make it on my own," she asserted.

    "On your own?" Juan scoffed. "Arcane Academy isn''t that easy. Don''t waste your time. Give up." "Thanks for the advice. Goodbye," Debra concluded, getting out of the car.

    Her indifference weighed on Juan.

    He called Joe.

    "Inform the school not to rx standards for Debra. If she wants in, let her earn it."

    Joe sensed his anger and was surprised,

    Juan had been short-tempered recently, all because of his wife,

    Returning to the dorm at noon, Shelia found her roommates eagerly waiting..

    "You''re back!" Carrie eximed. We saw that woman get out of your boyfriend''s car. They spent a lot of time together."

    "Yeah, I saw it too. Who is she? Did you ask your boyfriend? What did he say?"

    Bowing her head, Shelia replied, "That woman likes my boyfriend, but he doesn''t like her. She''s been clinging to him. This time, she came to cause trouble at school. My boyfriend came to settle it, and you guys happened to see it." "I see it now." Wendy nodded in understanding.

 Chapter 19

    "That woman is not simple, with her coquettish appearance, trying to steal your boyfriend. Shameless!" Carrie snorted.

    "I think that woman is quite good-looking." Wendy said. "She, you better watch out for your boyfriend. What if he gets stolen?"

    "No way! Shelia''s boyfriend loves her so much. He won''t be stolen by that kind of woman," Carrie said.

    "Thank you for your concern, guys. Don''t worry. My boyfriend and I will be fine," Shelia smiled.

    "I heard that woman ising to our school to study finance. I guess she''sing after you," Wendy said.

    "What?" Shelia was taken aback.

    She found it hard to believe.

    "It''s true, I asked some students from the admissions office. She was apanied by the president and vice-president, obviously from a wealthy family. Probably trying to use connections," Wendy exined. "What''s her identity then? Our school has nevercked wealthy students," Carrie said.

    "I don''t know, but even if someone is wealthy, they haven''t been received by the president and vice-president like her, so she must be extraordinary," Wendy replied.

    "She''s so beautiful and wealthy, yet she wants to steal someone else''s boyfriend. Strange."

    Their discussions made Shelia uneasy.

    If Debra came to study at Arcane Academy, then all her lies would be exposed.

    Shelia associated Juan''s departure in the morning with this matter.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    Shelia went outside to answer it

    "The nurse said you''ve been discharged. What happened?" Juan sounded concerned.

    "I was worried about missing sses, so I came back. Shelia replied.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Studying matters, but your health matters more. Don''t go to ss just yet. I''ll ask Joe to help you with a leave of absence," Juan advised.

    Shelia hesitated and asked, "I heard that Debra ising to study at Arcane Academy. Is it true?"

    "Who told you?" Juan asked:

    "My roommates," Shelia replied. "They saw a pretty examinee at the school gate, and you received a call rted to Debra, so I thought that Debra might being to our school." "She acted on her own. I won''t help her. Don''t worry about this matter. Just focus on recovering," Juan reassured her.

    Shelia breathed a sigh of relief.

    Without Juan''s help, Debra wouldn''t be able to pass the entrance exam.

    "There''s one more thing."

    "Go ahead."

    "My birthday is the day after tomorrow. Can I invite you to dinner?" Shelia asked expectantly.

    "Sure."

    With Juan''s agreement, Shelia''s face lit up with joy.

    In previous years, Juan always celebrated her birthday. This year, because of Debra, she had to prepare early. Chapter

 Chapter 20

    Today was the day of Debra''s entrance exam. In his office, Juan nced at the time on hisputer and asked, "Has Debra gone to the exam?"

    "Mrs. Nichols left early this morning. By now, she should have already entered the exam room," Joe replied.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan nodded. "Did you inform the principal?"

    "I did, but..."

    ""But what?"

    "The principal said since Mrs. Nichols is taking the graduate entrance exam, there''s no need for interference. He believes she won''t pass." "Graduate exam?"

    Juan had thought Debra was taking the college entrance exam.

    He believed that Debra must be out of her mind.

    "Let her be," Juan said indifferently.

    Debra could embarrass herself as she liked.

    Debra arrived at the exam room. She was the youngest one there, catching the examiners'' attention.

    Most of the examinees were finance professionals nearing their thirties, some of whom Debra had seen on TV. It showed the college''s reputation in finance education. Shelia lingered in the hallway of the teaching building.

    Freshmen exams should be in this building, but she couldn''t find Debra in any of those rooms.

    She wondered if Debra had given up.

    Shelia breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it would save her a lot of trouble.

    "Shelia, what are you doing here?" Carrie entered the building and spotted She.

    "I was about to go to Building Two for ss, Let''s go together," Shelia said.

    "Building Two is also an exam venue today. Let''s go to Building Three for ss, Carrie said.

    "Really?"

    Shelia checked her phone and, indeed, Building Two was for graduate exams today.

    However, very few were admitted for postgraduate studies each year. Shelia was the only one in their Junior year preparing for it, and she would have to wait until next year to take the exam. Carrie suggested, "Shall we go take a look? They say this year''s questions are difficult. It might be good for you to get some insights."

    "Sounds good."

    There wasn''t much to do in today''s sses anyway. They could ask Wendy to help with attendance.

    "Let''s hurry then!"

    Carrie grabbed Shelia''s hand, and they ran to Building Two.

    Shelia knew what Carrie was thinking. Carrie didn''t really want to check out the graduate exam questions, She wanted to hook up with rich people.

    Most students at this school came from wealthy families, and many who came to take the graduate exam were sessful professionals in the industry.

    Sure enough, halfway there, Carrie excitedly said, "I heard Mr. Jordan Potter is here too. There must be a lot of people going to watch. If we''rete, we might miss it." Shelia couldn''t help but be curious.

    The Potter family owned thergest bank in Seamar City. Although they kept a low profile, there were rumors that their wealth was enough to build a new city. Carrie looked around and suddenly eximed, "It seems to be here."

    Shelia looked over and saw a crowd outside the exam room. They were all eagerly watching what was happening inside. "Excuse me!"

    Carrie got through the crowd with Shelia, and as soon as they reached the door, Shelia saw Debra sitting at the front table.

 Chapter 21

    Shelia was shocked.

    hat is Debra doing here?

    Soon, themotion at the door rmed the exam invigtor. He scolded, "Which department are you from? Don''t you know this is an exam room? Stay away from here."

    The surrounding students scattered, except for Carrie and Shelia. Carrie said, "Sir, we are junior students preparing for the postgraduate entrance exam. We want a copy of this year''s paper to study." The invigtor''s expression softened when he saw Shelia.

    After all, Shelia was sponsored by Juan. So, the invigtor handed the exam paper to her.

    When Shelia saw the questions on the paper, she looked troubled.

    "It''s a shame I didn''t see Jordan."

    Came lowered her head in disappointment. She nced at Shelia, who was frowning, and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Shelia shook her head. "The questions this year are difficult. Even if I attempt them, I can''t guarantee good grades"

    But that also meant Debra wouldn''t pass.

    s year.

    Shelia felt somewhat relieved. Thankfully, Juan had advised her not to take the exam this

    Turned out he knew the questions were difficult.

    Shelia was pleased as she thought of Juan''s favoritism towards her.

    In the exam room, Debra was writing fast. After a while, there was amotion outside.

    The exam room''s door was forcefully pushed open, and two bodyguards brought in a man with dyed hair.

    The man was firmly pressed into a seat and couldn''t move a muscle.

    This man looked familiar to Debra

    If she remembered correctly, he should be the second son of the Potter family.

    In herst life. Jordan was arrogant and hot-tempered, but he had a knack for business. In the end, he took over the Potter family''s business from his frail elder brother, Andrew Potter. He was not an ordinary person.

    "Tim not doing it."

    Jordan''s voice broke the silence in the exam room.

    Debra felt the person before her was different from the ruthless Jordan in her memory. But she quickly remembered that the current Jordan was still seen as a yboy by everyone. 1/2

    Who would have thought that such a person would transform into a top-tier businessman who could rival Juan in a few years, amidst the upheaval of the Potter family?

    Debra couldn''t help but nce at Jordan, and Jordan nced at her in return.

    Debra immediately lowered her head. Jordan''s exam seat today was right next to hers.

    Until the exam ended, Jordan didn''t pick up his pen.

    Debra breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t care about Jordan, but she was secure.

    Just as she was about to step out of the exam room, someone grabbed the back of her neck.

    "Hey!"

    Jordan pressed Debra against the wall. His eagle''s eyes held a hint ofziness. Perhaps due to exercise, his body appeared unusually sturdy.

    "I don''t know you," Debra said with feignedposure.

    She was sure Jordan could knock her out with just one punch.

    "Why did you intentionally answer thest question wrong?" Jordan asked.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 22

    Jordan''s eyes seemed to see through her.

    Debra''s breath hitched.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    She indeed intentionally wrote the wrong answer to thest question.

    But she had calcted other questions beforehand to ensure her score exceeded the graduate pass line.

    After all, in the eyes of others, she had never received any financial education. If she suddenly produced remarkable results, it would surely cause controversy, and Juan would be suspicious She wondered how Jordan found out.

    "You peeked at my paper?" Debra said sternly. "It''s forbidden to peek around in the exam room. It''s cheating."

    Jordan found it amusing. He leaned closer to Debra and lowered his voice. "What I submitted was a nk sheet."

    Unfazed, Debra looked up and said, "So, you don''t know the answer to any of the questions?"

    Jordan furrowed his brows.

    "If so, how can you say I deliberately answered the final question wrong?" Debra said

    Before Jordan could speak, Debra added, "Dude, I admit your approach to chatting up is unique, but I''m not interested in people with poor academic performance. See you." Debra slipped out from between Jordan''s arms.

    Jordan couldn''t help butugh at this maneuver.

    ''Chatting up to her? Poor grades?

    The bodyguard outside said, "Sir, your brother wants you to go home after the exam."

    Jordan whistled.

    Initially, he had no interest ining to Arcane Academy.

    But now, it seemed somewhat intriguing.

    "Tell my brother I want to enroll in Arcane Academy."

    The bodyguard was taken aback, almost thinking he had misheard.

    When they left home earlier, Jordan adamantly refused toe to Arcane Academy.

    Debra arrived home in the evening and found that the lights in the living room were on.

    Melody sat on the sofa with a serious expression, and beside her was Juan, reading the newspaper.

    "Grandma, why are you here at this hour? You didn''t even tell me in advance, so I could have Sophie prepare," Debra said with a smile.

    "If I didn''te, I don''t know what would be of this household."

    Debra nced at Juan.

    His expression was cold.

    "You went to take the exam at Arcane Academy. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "Grandma, going to the exam was my own decision. I want to expand my knowledge and experience" Melody mmed the table, raising her voice. "You''re the hostess of the Nichols family and Juan''s wife. After marriage, you still go to take exams. What kind of image does that present? I''ve told you before. The Nichols family will take care of you. Your actions have affected our reputation."

    Debra fell silent.

    In herst life, before marrying Juan, she had indeed promised Melody to be just a housewife.

    Melody''s traditional views were deeply ingrained, and to win Melody''s favor, Debra had given up her academic career of studying abroad.

    But now she didn''t want to go down that path anymore.

    "Grandma, Debra just went to take the exam for fun. There''s no need for you to be angry."

    Juan took a sip of coffee.

    Anyway, he never believed Debra could pass.

    Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from the school office.

 Chapter 23

    Debra nced at Juan''s phone."

    Juan rejected the call instead of answering it.

    "If you don''t have babies soon, I''ll have to use extreme measures," Melody said.

    Juan remained silent.

    Melody had made her request clear a long time ago.

    After Melody left, Debra spoke up. "Did you call the people at the school office?"

    "Yeah," Juan replied curtly.

    "You told them not to give me special treatment, right? Debra asked.

    "What? Are you asking for my help now? Want me to pull strings to get you into Arcane Academy?

    Juan snorted with disdain, "Let me tell you. Even if I get you into Arcane Academy, you won''t graduate."

    "I just hope you won''t interfere. If you make the principal remove me from the admission list, don''t me me for turning against you," Debra said sternly.

    Juan narrowed his eyes.

    This woman was getting bolder with him.

    Juan''s phone rang again.

    Juan answered impatiently, "Spit."

    "Sir, Mrs. Nichols''s grades are out."

    Juan sensed the staff member''s hesitance and frowned. "I see."

    Sitting across from Juan, Debra observed his expression. She figured out that someone had leaked her exam results early.

    "I didn''t expect you to cheat on the entrance exam for Arcane Academy."

    "I passed, didn''t I?" Debra ignored Juan''s words.

    From Juan''s expression, she could tell she had passed the exam.

    Since I passed, don''t bother with how I did it. In public, we can be a model couple, but in private, don''t try to control me."

    Debra''s attitude was firm.

    "You can do whatever you want, but before that, make sure you can handle Melody. If she finds out your got into Arcane Academy, I can''t protect you." "It''s okay. We can just divorce," Debra casually said.

    Juan was displeased.

    These days, Debra would mention divorce at the drop of a hat.

    However, the cooperation projects between the Frazier and Nichols families were still ongoing. Divorce was simply out of the question.

    "Stop using divorce as a threat," Juan said,

    Debra remained silent.

    At this critical juncture, Juan would never divorce her.

    Those elders of the Frazier family would object too.

    Although the Frazier family still had some influence, it was already hollow and would disintegrate in a few years. Without the Nichols family''s support, it would soon copse.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    As for the Nichols family, they needed the Frazier family''s connections and projects.

    Neither family could afford to break ties.

    That was why Juan felt she was threatening him.

    "So, for the sake of our smooth cooperation, please keep Melody in the dark. Don''t let her hear any rumors, or else we''ll have to get a divorce."

    Debra smiled at Juan,

    But he detected the seriousness in Debra''s tone.

    Outside, the night was deepening. Marion sat at his desk, hanging up the call from the school office.

 Chapter 24

    "How''s it going?" Randy asked.

    "She passed," Marion replied.

    "She passed? Really?" Randy paused,

    He found it hard to believe. "You didn''t use your connections, did you?"

    "She got in by herself. It has nothing to do with me.

    "Oh my!" Randy was astonished. "Debra is quite something. But wait, wasn''t her major linguistics? That''s not rted to this at all."

    "Debra is anguage genius, a woman who got her master''s degree at seventeen. She''s not stupid."

    The moment Debra secured that piece ofnd, he sensed her determination.

    .Things started to get more interesting.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    The next day, at noon, Debra leaned against the window, reading a finance book. Sophie knocked on the door, reporting, "Madam, the dressmaker and stylist are here. Is this the right time for you?" "Is there something?" Debra asked.

    "Don''t you attend the family banquet tonight?"

    Debra frowned.

    There had been too much going on these days, and she almost forgot about going back to her family

    tonight.

    Debra rubbed her temples.

    If it weren''t for the monthly family banquet tradition, she wouldn''t be willing to go.

    "I see. Send them in." Debra put down her book.

    The Frazier family used to be a big n, so they continued the tradition of holding a family banquet every month.

    And for this banquet, every member of the Frazier family had to attend.

    ""Where''s Juan?"

    "Mr. Nichols went out early in the morning, probably for something important."

    Debra took out her phone and dialed Juan''s number.

    Juan answered the phone quickly.

    Tonight is the Frazier family''s banquet, and you..."

    Before Debra could finish, Juan interrupted, "I have things to attend to,"

    "Okay, I see."

    Debra hung up.

    Sophie advised, "Why not talk to Mr. Nichols again? This is the first time you''ve gone back to your family since you got married. If he doesn''t go with you, people might gossip."

    In fact, Debra was aware of what she would face if Juan didn''t go

    "It''s okay. I''m used to it anyway."

    with her.

    Even without Juan by her side, she wouldn''t be afraid of facing the gossip from those nosy rtives.

    As the sky darkened, Debra arrived at the Frazier family''s house.

    Most of the Frazier family members were already there.

    As soon as the gate opened, everyone''s eyes fell on Debra. She was wearing a blue dress, looking elegant and noble.

    "Guess who is back? Ms. Frazier," Rosalie Copnd mocked. "Why didn''t Juane with you? Did you guys fight? I''ve told you before. It''s much better to marry into the Copnd family. The Nichols family doesn''t seem to value you much." "Isn''t the youngest in your family almost forty? These people like second marriages. I don''t have that preference," Debra retorted.

    Rosalie gave her a stern look.

    Ralph Frazier nudged her, stopping her from saying more.

    "Debra, don''t argue with Rosalie. She''s just worried you might be mistreated by the Nichols family."

    Debra then softened her attitude.

 Chapter 25

    Rosalie, not much older than her, was alluring. After divorcing his first wife, Ralph married Rosalle, who was seen as a mistress by the Frazier family. Ralph adored Rosalie, so the others had to tolerate her

    Rosalie always opposed Debra.

    In herst life, Debra tolerated Rosalie for Ralph''s sake But when the Frazier family went broke, Rosalie kicked Ralph out and took all his assets. This time, Debra wouldn''t be lenient with this woman.

    "Rosalie''s aren''t pleasant, but this is our family banquet. You''ve been married for a month, and Juan should havee," said a distant member of the family. "Yeah, should we call him? We can wait a bit more," others echoed.

    Debra knew their intentions.

    They wanted to use this banquet to cozy up to Juan for business.

    "If you feel awkward, may I call on your behalf? We''re family after all, and Juan will meet with us sooner orter."

    Rosalie watched the show.

    Everyone in Seamar City knew Debra and Juan''s marriage was based on convenience. Juan didn''t like Debra, but she had been clinging to him. Juan liked another woman.

    "It''s alright. Juan can''t make it due to work. I don''t want to disturb him," Debra said.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Is he working or with someone else?" Rosalie insinuated.

    Debra gave her a cold nce.

    But Rosalie continued, "I saw him shopping for women''s products with a girl today. It seems those things aren''t for you."

    Ralph turned serious and frowned. "Debra, what''s going on? Is Juan keeping a mistress?"

    "Ralph..." Debra wanted to exin when the door suddenly opened.

    Juan, in a suit, entered with his bodyguards, each holding a gift box.

    Sorry, everyone. I''mte," he said.

    Surprised, Debra asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"

    Juan ignored her question and took her hand. "Got dyed picking gifts. Luckily, I''m not toote." Rosalie was shocked by Juan''s arrival.

    12

    She had seen him at a women''s store, with a girl.

    Ralph eased up. "Juan, it''s good you''re here, but these..

    "My gifts for everyone," Juan smiled. "I meant to surprise Debra, but I almost messed up."

    Then he nced at Rosalie.

    Rosalie said weakly, "I saw you shopping with a girl today. That couldn''t be a mistake."

 Chapter 26

    "That''s just an employee from mypany, helping to choose gifts. I thought girls might pick more carefully," Juan replied, looking at Debra with affection

    If she hadn''t known Juan''s thoughts, she might have been fooled by his gaze.

    Seeing their intimacy, Rosalle couldn''t hide her embarrassment.

    She heard that Juan was dating a college girl, and everyone knew that Juan didn''t like Debra.

    "Juan is not only talented but also cares for our Debra, I feel reassured that she is with you. Her father in heaven would also be reassured. And this is a family banquet. There is no need to be so formal," Ralph said, urging Juan to take a seat. Debra held Juan''s arm and whispered, "Didn''t expect your acting skills to be quite good."

    "Likewise," Juan said indifferently.

    Rosalie felt uneasy, ncing at Juan and Debra from time to time, as if trying to spot any ws.

    *Rosalie, is there something on my face? Why do you keep looking at me?" Debra said.

    "Mr. Nichols and you are quite affectionate, contrary to rumors," Rosalie said awkwardly.

    "Rumors are unreliable. How can you believe such nonsense?" Debra said, picking up a chunk of meat for

    Juan.

    Juan preferred nd food, but he ate the meat nevertheless. Then he ced a piece of deboned fish in Debra''s bowl.

    Rosalie forced a smile. "Yeah, rumors are unreliable. Today I see how much Mr. Nichols cares for Debra."

    Ralph observed their interaction and asked, "Debra, since when do you like steamed fish?"

    As if catching on to something, Rosalie looked at Debra and said, "I remember that Debra never eats steamed fish. You don''t know, Mr. Nichols?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "You''re overthinking. Juan prefers nd food, so I''ve adapted my taste," Debra exined.

    Rosalie didn''t buy it. Just as she was about to argue, Juan suddenly said, "Sounds like you don''t want Debra and me to get along."

    "Of course not. I''m just concerned about you newlyweds. Rosalie lost her momentum, no longer daring

    to ask.

    Debra remained silent, eating her food.

    Although this was the Frazier family''s

    quet, everyone here was judging each other.

    She was the heiress to the Frazier family, so these people didn''t dare say anything to her face, but they were all waiting for her to slip up. Since her father''s death, they all wanted to be the next head. If something happened to her, they would quickly get a share of the legacy left by her father.

    In herst life, she longed for Juan''s affection in such

    Now, she found her past self ridiculous.

    She had been so devoted to Juan, but he never took!

 Chapter 27

    In herst life, Juan could have helped her, but he hadn''t, merely watching from the sidelines.

    Thinking about it, Debra pulled her hand away from Juan''s.

    Juan wrinkled his brows.

    Fortunately, no one noticed her movement.

    After the banquet, Juan and Debra left, hand in hand. Once outside, Debra withdrew her hand at the right

    moment.

    Juan felt uneasy.

    After a while, Debra spoke up. "Why did youe?"

    "Knowing they''d make things difficult for you, why did you stille alone?"

    Debra paused. "I asked you."

    ''It''s Shelia''s birthday today. I had to make a quick visit, Juan said.

    "Shelia''s birthday?" Debra was surprised. "Then why did youe?"

    Juan always seemed to prioritize Shelia.

    Juan frowned. "This banquet concerns the rtionship between the Frazier and Nichols families. I have toe."

    "A grandiose excuse," Debra muttered.

    Juan didn''t catch that. "What were you saying?"

    Debra didn''t reply. In herst life, Juan knew it was the Frazier family''s banquet but still didn''t apany her, leaving he

    to deal with the mean Rosalie and the elders. He couldn''t even be bothered to give her an excuse for noting.

    "I said it''s a big day for Shelia. Is it appropriate for you not to keep herpany?"

    "You don''t need to remind me."

    Juan''s tone softened at the mention of Shelja. "Shelia is an orphan. She''s obedient and sensible. As soon as she heard it was the Frazier family''s banquet, she told me to handle things first through a call, and I promised to apany her after the banquet." As soon as he finished speaking, Juan realized he had misspoken.

    Debra felt a pang in her heart and chuckled bitterly.

    Shelia was an orphan. What about her?

    In Juan''s mind, she couldn''t hold a candle to Shelia.

    "Suit yourself. I''m going home."

    Debra turned away, ready to get into the car.

    Perhaps realizing he misspoke, Juan grabbed Debra''s arm and spoke seriously. "Shelia is sensitive. For the past few years, I''ve always been the one to apany her on her birthday as an elder. If this year, because I''m married, I don''t apany her, I''m afraid she''ll overthink it."

    Juan emphasized the word "elder".

    Debra shook off Juan''s arm. "It''s none of my business. Go and apany her. She is an orphan who needs yourpanionship on her big day."

    Juan thought Debra would be angry, but hearing her genuinely want him to see Shelia, he felt a bit depressed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    After Debra left, Joe sensed Juan''s bad mood and said, "Sir, Miss Miles is still waiting for you at the hotel."

    "I know."

    At the hotel, Shelia looked at the birthday setup and the candlelit dinner on the table, feeling happy, She deliberately dimmed the lights a bit, creating a warm, intimate atmosphere throughout the room. She dressed differently from usual, choosing a sexier and more mature look.

 Chapter 28

    28

    Since thest time she saw Debra in that morous dress, Shelia had realized the gap between them.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Juan always treated her like a little girl, seldom seeing her as a woman.

    She had to seize this chance to confess her love to Juan.

    The door opened, and Shelia''s heart raced.

    She turned around, saw Juan enter, and threw herself into his arms. "Shelia?"

    "I thought you wouldn''te."

    Shelia''s voice was low, tinged with sadness.

    Juan pulled away, saying, "It''s your birthday, and I promised you toe."

    Shelia blushed.

    But Juan frowned at Shelia''s outfit and the room''s decor.

    "Juan, L..."

    Juan interrupted her. "This outfit doesn''t suit you."

    Shelia was stunned.

    Juan turned on themp next to him.

    "Do you still like the birthday gift I picked for you today?"

    "Very."

    Shelia hadn''t fully recovered from what Juan had just said.

    *I asked Joe to arrange this room for you, so you can invite your friends over to y. It''s close to your school," Juan added. Shelia froze.

    "I still have some work to do tonight. You should rest early," Juan said.

    "Juan!"

    Seeing Juan about to leave, She hugged him from behind and choked with sobs. "Did I do anything wrong? Why are you leaving?"

    Juan pulled away her hands, but he couldn''t bring himself to say anything harsh. "I hope you''ll focus more on your studies and not be influenced by your surroundings." Shelia''s heart skipped a beat. By the time she came to her senses, Juan had already left.

    Joe, who was parking the car, was surprised to see Juane out so soon. He asked, "Sir, aren''t you

    celebrating Miss Miles''s birthday?"

    "Drive, back home."

    Juan''s expression was cold, and Joe, who had been by his side for so long, knew he was in a bad mood.

    Juan remained silent throughout the journey.

    He treated Shelia differently before because of her innocence and kindness.

    Having been in high society for so long, he understood the methods of those women.

    But he never expected that the student he had sponsored would be like this.

    "Have I been too good to Shelia?" Juan suddenly said.

    "You''re indeed very kind to Miss Miles."

    "What about Debra?"

    "You care about Mrs. Nichols," Joe replied awkwardly.

    Juan recalled what Rosalie said at the Frazier family banquet.

    It seemed like everyone in Seamar City knew he didn''t like Debra.

    Only he was unaware of the rumors outside.

    "Starting tomorrow, you don''t need to pick up:

    anymore."

 Chapter 29

    Chapter29

    Shortly after the Frazier family banquet, Debra received her eptance letter from Arcane Academy.

    Her enrollment was explosive news within their circle.

    Everyone knew that Arcane Academy was the top-notch institution in the finance world, and Debra, a debutante who had never been exposed to finance before, got enrolled. In the afternoon, Debra received a call from Ralph.

    Ralph sounded serious over the phone. "Debra, is it true that you got admitted to Arcane Academy?"

    ""Yes, it is."

    Debra didn''t n to hide it. Secrets didn''tst long in their circle anyway.

    Ralph sighed. "How much did you pay? Did Juan help you?"

    "I was just lucky. I didn''t ask Juan for help."

    "Then you paid?" Ralph was disappointed, "How could you use your father''s money to bribe others? That money was meant to secure your future. You''re making me furious." Debra frowned. "Did you check my bank records?"

    "I did it for your good. That''s two billion dors, and you used it to get into Arcane Academy. If this gets out, our family''s reputation will be damaged. Don''t you care at all?" Ralph sighed heavily. "Go get the money back. You don''t have to go to that school."

    Ralph''s tone was firm. He was convinced that Debra had bribed people at school,

    Debra realized that this was instigated by Rosalie.

    She couldn''t let others, Rosalie in particr, know about thend issue.

    "The money can''t be retrieved anymore," she said.

    Ralph was anxious. "W-What now?"

    "I want to go to this school, I''m a member of the Frazier family, and our business isn''t doing well. I want to help. Trust me, I''ll study hard and won''t let the money go to waste." Debra spoke gently, and Ralph couldn''t argue.

    The Frazier Group was indeed not doing well, and the legacy was left to Debra by her father. The others had no right to interfere.

    "Juan also advised me to go to school, to learn more about finance. Arcane Academy is the top

    Institution in the finance world, with first-ss education and practice. There are many elites. Even if you doubt my decision, you should trust Juan''s, right?"

    Ralph hesitated.

    Debra continued, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Whatever those people think is their business. The teachers at Arcane Academy have praised my talent." Ralph asked skeptically, "Really?"

    "Of course, it''s true," Debra replied with a smile. "You know my academic track record, and getting into Arcane Academy''s graduate program is a great aplishment for our family." Thinking about it, Ralph didn''t say anything.

    If Debra could attend graduate school at Arcane Academy at 21, it would be a great honor for their family.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter30

    If it weren''t for Rosalie suspecting Debra, plus the disappearance of two billion dors, he wouldn''t have made this call.

    After Ralph hung up the phone, Debra couldn''t help but sneer.

    She didn''t expect Rosalie to covet her father''s legacy so early. At the slightest suspicion, Rosalie urged Ralph to check her bank ounts. Apparently, this was premeditated.

    Debra called the bank, and a receptionist answered the call. "Ms. Frazier, how can I help you?"

    "I want to transfer my assets to another ount."

    "Okay, we''ll assign a specialist to assist you."

    *If anyone from my family inquires about my assets, please ask for my permission first," Debra reminded her.

    "Understood, Ms. Frazier."

    Debra hung up the phone.

    That piece ofnd cost her two billion dors, and there wasn''t much left in her bank ount. Her father''s inheritance had been stored in this ount, known only to Ralph. She didn''t expect Ralph to tell Rosalie about such an important matter.

    It showed that Rosalie was not a simple person.

    On the day of enrollment, Debra got up early, and Sophie had already prepared everything.

    Seeing Debra packing everything alone, Sophie said, "Mr. Nichols knows about your enrollment. How can he note back to help?"

    "It''s okay, Sophie. I feel at ease when he''s not around."

    Sophie was stunned.

    In the past, Debra was always expecting Juan toe home.

    Her phone rang, and Debra checked out the caller ID. It was from Marion.

    Marion seemed to have disappeared these past few days. She wondered why he was suddenly calling her.

    Marion''s low, chuckling voice came through the receiver. "Congrattions on your first day of school."

    "You should''ve known my scores already, right?"

    "I guess so." Marion paused. "Have you packed everything you need for school?"

    Debra hadn''t finished speaking when she realized something. Soon, her gaze fell outside the window,

    12This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    where a ck Porsche was parked. Marion had alreadye out of the car

    "I''ll give you a ride."

    Debra wondered if it was her imagination, but she heard a hint of tenderness in Marion''s tone.

    Randy came to help with the luggage, and Sophie, seeing these two strangers, seemed a bit at a loss.

    "Sir, let me help," Sophie offered

    Randy simply took the suitcase from her hands. He made a charming gesture and blinked. "This kind of thing should be done by men. Sophie couldn''t help but blush.

    Marion made noments on Randy''s actions. He simply took Debra''s handbag. "Let''s go."

    "I had Randy rent a house near the school. You can live there."

    "What? I remember the houses near Arcane Academy aren''t cheap.

    She had gone to that area after receiving the admission notice. Those houses were expensive and scarce. When she went to look for one, most of the houses had already been rented out. "Yeah, it''s ridiculously expensive," Randy grumbled.

 Chapter 31

    Marion splurged on the apartment, and the price was high because it wasn''t just in any school district. It was around an elite school,

    With those thoughts in mind, Randy shot a sharp nce at Marion in the rearview mirror.

    "What were you saying?" Debra didn''t catch it.

    Marion chimed in, "He said it''s fine, not too pricey."

    Suddenly, the car made a sharp turn and stopped. The inertia threw her into a pair of broad arms, and then a steady voice sounded from above her.

    "Randy, easy on the speed!"

    "Got it!"

    Inwardly, he grumbled, "Romance over bromance!''

    The car stopped outside a high-endplex across from Arcane Academy. Marion handed an electronic card to Debra. "Your personal information is already recorded. Just swipe it to enter and exit. Thisplex is highly private. Most residents here are prominent figures, and you can expand your friend circle."

    Debra nced at theplex.

    When she had decided toe to Arcane Academy, she had considered renting here.

    To describe these homes as merely expensive would be an understatement. Living here required certain qualifications.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion had put a lot of effort into finding this ce for her.

    "Go in and see if you like how it''s furnished," Marion said gently,

    Debra entered theplex. Her apartment was on the thirteenth floor, offering the best view. As soon as she opened the door, a faint fragrance greeted her. The decor was high-end and minimalist, exactly her style.

    Misinterpreting her silence, Randy said, "I knew Ms. Frazier wouldn''t like it. No girl likes this kind of style, they prefer something more girly."

    "No, I actually like it." Debra looked at Marion. "Thank you."

    "Isn''t it dull?"

    "Not at all. I prefer it simple and quiet."

    All daily necessities were stocked, including scented candles and a coffee machine.

    Marion said, "A cleaningdy wille every week. You can just focus on studying."

    "You''ve arranged everything for me. How about the rent?"

    "Add it to your debt, Marion said simply.

    Debra agreed, "Fair deal."

    Randy, standing aside, couldn''t believe his ears.

    ''Bro, what has gotten into your head? You''re chasing her and charging her for the rent?'' he groaned inwardly.

    "Well, we have other matters to attend to. We''ll leave you to it. Take your time to settle in," he said.

    Randy was eager to lead Marion away and preach to him.

    As the door closed with a click, Marion casually adjusted his cuffs.

    "Dude, are you out of your mind asking for rent? Do you really need that money?" Randy questioned incredulously. "No wonder you''ve been single for 26 years!"

    "It''s a tactic," Marion replied. "She knows this ce is pricey. If I gave it to her outright, she might not settle. And the more she owes me, the harder it is to clear the debt. That way, I get to see her more often." Randy was dumbfounded. "Wow, that''s a clever move!"

 Chapter 32

    everyone''s eye.

    "Wow, she''s pretty. Is she a freshman?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Have you seen her before? Is she even from our school?"

    "I think I saw her during the entrance exam. Must be a freshman."

    Whispers followed Debra as she walked through the campus.

    A handsome guy approached her. "Hey, are you new here?"

    Debra nodded. "Sort of."

    "Need help finding your dorm? Want me to take you there?"

    "No need, I''m a day student."

    "Alright, how about I take you to registration? I''m a junior, and Building #1 is for freshmen."

    "Actually, I''m going to Building #2.*

    I''m going to

    "Building #2?" the boy repeated, puzzled.

    "Exactly!" Debra confirmed.

    "But isn''t that for graduate students?" the boy asked wonderingly.

    He scrutinized Debra, who looked like any other young woman in her early twenties. He couldn''t imagine her among those older, more serious graduate students. After all, it normally took at least three to five years

    of preparation for one to get into the graduate program.

    "I can see Building #2 over there. Thanks anyway," Debra said with a smile before walking away.

    Meanwhile, Shelia had been staying in the dorms for several days. Juan hadn''t shown any intention of meeting her, nor had he called, Carrie and Wendy, picking up on her anxiety, exchanged a worried nce. "Shelia, where''s your boyfriend? Why hasn''t he been in touch?" Carrie asked.

    "Yeah, did you guys break up because of that woman? Wendy echoed, leaning in closer

    Shelia forced a smile. "He''s just on a business trip, don''t overthink it."

    "Whoa, look at this! Isn''t it the woman you mentioned who likes Shelia''s boyfriend?" eximed a roommate, showing them her phone screen.

    It disyed a blurry profile photo of Debra on the confession wall. Despite the fuzziness, it was unmistakably her.

    "Ugh, why is she here again?" Carrie frowned. "Such a pain in the ass. I bet she intends to cause trouble Jor She." Shelia''s heart raced. ''How could Debra be here? It''s the day for freshmen to register.

    She wondered if Debra had been admitted for graduate studies.

    But that was impossible.

    The exam was extremely difficult. There was no way someone with no financial background like Debra could have passed it.

    "I don''t think so. I heard she''s going to Building #2 today to register. It seems like she''s a new graduate student in the Finance department. No idea about her family background, but because she''s good-looking, several guys have already posted on the confession wall asking for her contact info."

    "What a vixen!" Carrie was never fond of women like that.

    Wendy was astonished and then snorted, "Is it real, or did she cheat her way in? Maybe she bribed the staff. You know, such things exist in this school. With looks like hers, she probably got in through bribery."

 Chapter 33

    With her looks, she could go anywhere. Why did she have toe to Arcane Academy''s finance department? Wendy thought.

    She said to She, "I think she''s here topete with you, trying to steal your boyfriend."

    Shelia turned pale, her mind elsewhere.

    Debra''s arrival meant a risk of her lies being exposed.

    "Shelia? What''s wrong?" Carrie waved a hand in front of She''s eyes.

    Shelia snapped out of it. "I-I''m fine. I suddenly feel unwell, so I won''t go to ss this afternoon."

    On her bed, Shelia pondered how Debra managed to get into Arcane Academy.

    "Could it be that Debra didn''t rely on Juan but paid her way into Arcane Academy?

    The thought made Shelia clutch her nket, a surge of anger coursing through her.

    Years of hard work secured Shelia''s ce at Arcane Academy. But for some, wealth paved the way to

    dreams she''d toiled for.

    She couldn''t ept it.

    After everyone left the dorm, she called Juan, who answered after a while.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Before this, no matter how busy he was, Juan always answered her calls promptly.

    "Mr. Nichols, did Debra get into graduate school?" She asked, her voice choked.

    Juan hesitated for a moment before replying, "Yes."

    "How could Debra easily get into graduate school? I''ve seen the exam papers. They''re very difficult," she grumbled.

    Juan knew how much Shelia wanted to attend graduate school at Arcane Academy.

    Each year, there were only a few spots for graduate admission. With just a word from Juan, she could have easily be a graduate student, yet he always insisted she achieve it on her own, never offering help. But Debra had made it effortlessly.

    On the other end of the phone, Juan remained silent.

    He didn''t know how to respond. Debra had never received any financial education before, so if she could enter the top financial institution in the world, there was only one answer.

    She must have bribed her way in.

    "Shelia, calm down and focus on your studies. Even if you don''t pass the graduate entrance exam, I''ll let Arcane Academy rmend you for overseas study. That''s more suitable for you. Juan''s words only confirmed Shelia''s suspicion of Debra''s immoral practice.

    Studying abroad would certainly be good, but she didn''t want to give up being a graduate student there.

    After all, Arcane Academy was internationally renowned, and being a graduate student there was even more prestigious than studying abroad.

    For a better future, she couldn''t lose Juan, the support she needed.

    With that thought in mind, Shelia whispered, "Mr. Nichols, are you still ming me?"

    "She..."

    I know it was my wishful thinking. You''ve been very good to me, and I''m grateful. I want to thank you and apologize. It won''t happen again." "Good!" Juan softened his tone. "If your foot hurts again, remember to call me. I''ll have Joe take you to the hospital."

    "Okay."

    After a brief exchange, Shelia hung up the phone. A hint of bitterness shed in her eyes.

    In the past, whenever she wasn''t feeling well, Juan woulde over

    in person.

 Chapter 34

    But now...

    Shelia wondered if Debra was the reason for this change.

    But as far as she remembered, Juan hated Debra.

    "No, I cannot let her steal Juan away. Absolutely not!"

    Debra arrived early in the ssroom. There weren''t many graduate students; there was just one ss each year in the Finance Department. These people were either wealthy or exceptionally intelligent.

    Debra sat in the back row, intending to keep a low profile. If this were found out, Melody would surely cause a scene here at school. Suddenly, the ssroom door burst open.

    Several boys sitting in the front frowned, ready toin. But upon seeing who entered, they all fell

    silent.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Debra raised her head and looked over.

    There stood Jordan in casual sportswear, looking rxed and carefree.

    Debra furrowed her brow, wondering what he was doing there.

    As far as she remembered, Jordan had turned in a nk exam paper.

    The dean of students greeted Jordan politely, "Mr. Jordan Potter, you can sit in the front for a better view. He then pulled up a chair for Jordan.

    Ignoring the suggestion, Jordan grabbed the chair, walked straight toward Debra, and sat down beside her.

    The other students showed disdain, but no one dared to say anything.

    After all, the Potter family held significant influence in Seamar City.

    "Your seat is in the front, Mr. Jordan Potter," Debra reminded.

    Jordan was notorious for being vindictive.

    He was still holding a grudge because of what she had said at theirst meeting.

    I sit wherever I want," he said casually.

    The dean decided to let him be and left in frustration.

    Debra scanned the others in the room. No regr professors would want to face such a group of rich kids.

    She was curious about who the unfortunate professor was.

    Soon, a familiar voice came from the doorway. "Sorry, I''mte! Damn!"

    Randy rushed into the ssroom clumsily, stunning Debra.

    Adjusting his sses, Randy said, "Pardon me. It''s my first time teaching."

    "Sir, your sses have no lenses!" someone shouted, andughter erupted around.

    Randy was well-connected in this circle. Several students in the room had shared drinks with him and maintained good rtions with him. Debra rubbed her temples.

    It seemed unlikely she would learn anything at Arcane Academy,

    She hadn''t expected any deep academic insights there anyway. It was merely another card for her to wield in taking over the Frazier family.

    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m substituting today because your professor is busy. When he''s free, he''ll take over," Randy exined.

    Debra immediately thought of Marion.

    But then she reconsidered. Marion''s business dealings couldn''te to light, let alone involve education "Wanna know who he''s referring to?" Jordan suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 35

    In response to Jordan''s meaningful smile, Debra replied indifferently, "No."

    Jordan was surprised. "You don''t want to know?"

    ""Not interested."

    No matter who the professor was, she just needed to behave and graduate smoothly.

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Mr. Jordan Potter, as the dean just mentioned."

    "Yet you dare to speak to me like this?"

    Debra turned her head, looking seriously at Jordan. "Well, we''re in ss right now."

    Jordan scrutinized her, about to approach and continue the conversation, when Randy pushed up his sses and pointed at Jordan from the podium.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Randy felt obliged to protect the woman favored by his buddy.

    Jordan frowned, but surprisingly, didn''t get angry at Randy.

    Everyone tacitly understood. Arcane Academy, known for its elite student body, employed influential figures like Randy to manage these privileged students where ordinary professors failed. Randy was backed by Marion.

    Marion seemed to have no influence there, but since Caleb acknowledged his identity, he had established himself in this city.

    Marion was known as a desperado, and every business had some unsavory dealings that could only be handled by him.

    They wouldn''t want to offend him.

    "So, let''s start with self-introductions to get to know each other. We''ll be spending a lot of time together." Randy put on a friendly expression.

    Everyone introduced themselves one by one. They spoke animatedly about their family businesses, the mines they owned, their international education backgrounds, or their achievements in society. When it was Debra''s turn, she simply said, "I''m Debra Frazier."

    Then she left the podium.

    The other students exchanged nces, seeming to reach some kind of consensus.

    Debra, the newlywed wife of Juan, was rumored in their circle to have entered Arcane Academy through his connections, not based on her own merit.

    Such a woman, even if she was beautiful, was looked down upon by them.

    "Jordan Potter."

    Following immediately, Jordan stated his name and then stepped down from the podium.

    Debra was a married woman who was admitted through connections, while Jordan was known as the most extravagant and violent kid in upper-ss circles Everyone believed they both had been admitted through bribery.

    "After ss, wait for me at the exit," Jordan suddenly said.

    Debra gave no response.

    The self-introductions quickly ended. Right after ss, Jordan walked out of the ssroom because Randy was constantly monitoring him.

    Debra intentionally slowed down, pretending to tidy her notes. After everyone left, Randy came down from the podium and asked, "How did you provoke Jordan?" "Provoke? I haven''t," Debra replied innocently.

    "Come on! I saw it. You deliberately got close to Jordan, but I advise you not to provoke that guy. He''s backed by Andrew Potter," Randy said.

 Chapter 36

    36

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got it under control. Thanks anyway," said Debra, adjusting her backpack and leaving the

    ssroom.

    Randy was right. She had deliberately approached Jordan.

    Everyone knew how ruthless Andrew was, but few knew that Jordan would be someone even more formidable. Making friends with Jordan early on would pave the way to her future sess. But Jordan was different from others. He abhorred ttery and forced friendliness.

    In essence, Jordan was like Juan. She had tried so hard to please Juan, only to be despised by him.

    But if she ignored them, they would pursue her relentlessly.

    So, Debra took another path to avoid meeting Jordan.

    As dusk fell, Debra woke up feeling groggy, only to discover it was pouring outside.

    Being prone to illness since childhood, rainy days always triggered a fever.

    Preparing to buy medicine, she noticed a note on the bedside cab, detailing the medications inside.

    Opening the drawer, she found cold, fever, and pain relief medicine neatly arranged.

    She wondered if they had been prepared by Marion too.

    Just then, her phone rang.

    She answered before Juan''s cold voice came through. "Where are you?"

    "I started school today and moved out," Debra replied.

    "Who allowed you to move out?" Juan''s tone carried icy anger.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Debra didn''t want to sh with Juan and chose to hang up.

    After taking the medicine, she drifted back to sleep.

    The next morning, she still had a pounding headache. The rain persisted, but on her second day, Debra didn''t want to bete.

    Approaching the entrance of Building #2, she felt dizzy and breathless in the damp air.

    Suddenly, someone grabbed her and pinned her against the wall.

    Dazed, she looked up to see Jordan staring coldly at her. His tone was unfriendly. "Where were you yesterday?" "Yesterday?"

    "Don''t try to y dumb. I told you to wait for me at the exit."

    "I don''t recall promising to meet you," Debra replied weakly, struggling to stay conscious.

    Jordan persisted, "No one has dared to y me like this. Debra, right? Believe it or not..."

    Just as he was about to intimidate her, Jordan was taken aback when Debra cked out and copsed

    into his arms.

    Confused, he shook her. "Hey, Debra? Don''t give me that."

    But her body was limp.

    Touching her burning forehead, he realized she was running a fever.

    Without wasting any time, Jordan scooped her up, but before he could take a step, a voice behind him froze him in ce. ""Put her down."

    The chill in the man''s voice sent a shiver down Jordan''s spine.

 Chapter 37

    Jordan frowned, turning to see Juan holding an umbre.

    Apart from his brother, few in Seamar City had such a presence.

    "Juan?" Jordan snorted. "Why should I listen to you?"

    "Because I''m her husband," Juan replied, his deep eyes carrying a dangerous edge.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Jordan froze in ce.

    Juan tossed the umbre aside and took Debra from Jordan''s arms. Joe raised an umbre and followed Juan closely.

    Jordan remained dazed.

    He couldn''t believe Debra was Juan''s wife.

    In the hospital room, Debra stirred awake to the same gloomy, rainy weather outside.

    She vaguely remembered being stopped by Jordan at the entrance of Building #2 but had no idea what happened afterward.

    Debra struggled to sit up and saw Juan sleeping on his hand.

    "Ms. Frazier, you''re awake." Joe entered the room with a briefcase.

    Juan opened his eyes and saw Debra awake on the bed.

    Debra looked at his tired face, asking, "You brought me to this hospital?"

    Juan didn''t respond to her question. Joe took out aptop from the briefcase and handed it to him.

    "Mr. Nichols went to the school this morning to find you. You fainted, and he gave up his meeting to stay with you in the hospital," Joe exined. "Your services are not needed. Go," Juan said.

    His tone was t, but Debra could sense the underlying anger.

    She asked, "Why did you go to my school?"

    "When a husband can''t reach his wife, he has to find her in person," Juan replied sternly.

    Only then did Debra remember hanging up on Juan''s callst night.

    She exined, "I wasn''t feeling wellst night, so..."

    "So, you hung up on me just like that?" Juan interrupted,

    Debra didn''t argue with him. It was indeed inappropriate to hang up on him.

    "Give me your address, I''ll have someone move your things back," Juan said. Debra f

    Debra frowned. "Juan, we agreed not to interfere with each other."

    "Can you take care of yourself living alone?" Juan asked.

    "I can."

    "Is this how you take care of yourself?"

    Debra was rendered speechless., "I just tend to catch colds during seasonal changes. I didn''t expect it to be so serious this time."

    "This is not a negotiation."

    "Juan..."

    "Debra!" He cut her off. "Are you trying to talk back now?"

    "Attending Arcane Academy was my decision. We''re in a business marriage. I''ll be a dignified Mrs. Nichols in public, but you can''t interfere and jeopardize my interests

    "A business marriage?" Juan narrowed his eyes.

    So, that was how she viewed their marriage.

    "Isn''t it?" Debra replied.

    They had been nothing more than a nominal couple.

    Juan took a deep breath. "Fine, I can let you live outside, but only when your studies keep you busy. Other times, I''ll have Joe pick you up and take you home. It''s unseemly for Mrs. Nichols to live elsewhere. If you don''t want Grandma to find out, do as I say." Debra wanted to argue, but he added, "Period!"

 Chapter 38

    The look in Juan''s eyes made Debra realize there was no point in protesting anymore.

    If she continued to challenge him, he could force her to go home today.

    Debra took a deep breath.

    A wise woman knew when to yield, and sometimes patience was the best strategy.

    "Alright," Debra said. "I''ll be home at least twice a week Is that okay?"

    "Three times," he countered.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra was about to get angry but held back at his gaze.

    Being a graduate student at Arcane Academy wasn''t overly demanding academically, and going home three times a week wasn''t an insurmountable issue. Juan must have consulted the principal. Debra adjusted her attitude and forced a smile at Juan Three times it is. Anything else, Mr. Nichols?" "You muste home whenever I call. Joe will escort you."

    Taking another deep breath, Debra continued smiling. "No problem. Anything else?"

    ""Not for now."

    It implied there might be more conditions in the future,

    Suddenly, Debra felt like studying at Arcane Academy had given Juan additional leverage over her. After all, she couldn''t let Melody know she was studying there. That olddy was a tough nut to crack.

    "I have some work at the office. I''ll have Joe take you back to schoolter." Juan stood up, paused as if remembering something, and added, "Stay away from Jordan."

    She didn''t know why he brought up Jordan out of the blue.

    Debra tried to recall what happened before she fainted, Perhaps, Jordan and Juan had crossed paths.

    In the afternoon, Debra was dropped off at school by Joe.

    She had expected to see Jordan in ss but found everyone except him,

    "Debra,e in," Randy called out from the ssroom door.

    Debra snapped back and took a seat in the back. She had nned to get Jordan''s attention and establish

    a rapport, but Juan''s sudden appearance had foiled her ns.

    The conflicts between the Potter and Nichols families were well-known.

    There were benefits to being Juan''s wife, but the disadvantages were just as significant.

    Meanwhile, Shelia deliberately approached the ssroom. She had done her research when preparing for the postgraduate entrance exams. These days, all the postgraduates should be having sses here.

    12

    "Shelia, let''s go upstairs." Carrie tugged at Shelia.

    She hesitated. "You go ahead and sign me in. I''ll be up in a moment."

    "You''ve been having Wendy sign you in these days. What if the teacher fails your ss?"

    "Don''t worry. I won''t fail."

    Shelia was confident in her academic prowess.

    "Alright then, I''ll head up."

    Carrie went upstairs while Shelia slipped into the hallway. She wanted to see if Debra was really in this ssroom.

    Sure enough, through the window, Shelia quickly spotted Debra sitting in the back row of the ssroom.

    For a moment, she struggled to keep her jealousy in check.

 Chapter 39

    Shelia had always dreamed of entering this ssroom, but Debra seemed to have effortlessly gained admission.

    With that thought in mind, She acted involuntarily, opening the ssroom door.

    Her action caught everyone''s attention. Randy nced over, feeling the person at the door looked familiar. Shelia recognized Randy from the auction, where he had helped Debra. "Which ss are you from?" Randy asked, puzzled.

    Debra also noticed Shelia at the door.

    Startled by her own action, Shelia blurted out, "Sorry, wrong ssroom."

    With that, she shut the door hastily.

    As the door closed, Shelia''s heart pounded.

    The lecturer hadn''t recognized her just now, but she knew him, Randy Osborne, the CEO of Osborne Corporation.

    They had met before, but he didn''t remember her at all.

    It showed how insignificant she was in these rich people''s minds.

    Inside the ssroom,ughter erupted from Randy''s joke, but to Shelia, it sounded like mocking.

    She turned, fleeing in shame and indignation.

    Debra didn''t believe She had entered the ssroom by mistake, but her mind was preupied with something else. Somehow, the trajectory of her fate seemed to have veered off course.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Debra!" Randy suddenly called out on the podium. Debra snapped out of her thoughts. "What''s wrong?" "ss is over. What''s on your mind?" Randy said. Debra nced around. Indeed, no one else remained.

    "Well then, Mr. Osborne," Debra said, rising to her feet.

    Randy stopped her, handing over a box of medicine from his pocket. "This special medicine works better than what''s in that drawer," "You got this for me?"

    "Juan arranged for you to take leave, and I happened to have this medicine. Aren''t you sick? Better take it now."

    Randy was not good at lying, and Debra immediately saw through his fa?ade.

    Needless to say, it was given by Marion.

    "Pass on my gratitude to Marion."

    Debra took the medicine and left the ssroom.

    It was only then that Randy understood what she meant. He scratched his head. "Damn, am I that bad at acting?"

    As dusk fell, Debra left the school campus. Colleen Wagner, a ssmate, approached and patted her on the shoulder. "Hey!"

    A bit older than Debra, Colleen was beautiful and appeared to be well-off.

    Debra was taken aback. "What''s up?"

    "You''re Debra, right? I know you. Wanna hang out tonight?"

    Debra was about to decline when she spotted a ck convertible not far away.

    She had seen this car before.

    "Sure, where to?" Debra wanted to see what Colleen, who had deliberately sought her out, was up to. "Come with me." Colleen took Debra''s hand, showing an unusual level of intimacy.

    In this entire graduate ss, everyone was from the upper echelons of society, and interpersonal rtionships wereplex.

    Debra had indiscriminately investigated everyone, assuming they had done the same.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter40

    Colleen pulled Debra into the car and drove them to a nearby nightclub. Debra stepped out of the car and was led to a reserved private room.. Compared to the noise outside, the room was rtively quiet.

    As soon as the door opened, Debra saw Jordan sitting on the sofa..

    He was dressed in a punk style, his gaze icy. His fierce appearance added to his wild aura.

    The moment she had seen that car earlier, Debra had realized this was Jordan''s set up. Colleen left without saying anything. Now it was just Debra and Jordan in the room.

    "Mr. Jordan Potter, is it necessary to meet me here?" Debra turned to leave, but the door had been locked.

    It didn''t scare her, though. Since she was Juan''s wife, Jordan wouldn''t dare to do anything to her, which was why she hade alone in the first ce. "It''s safe here. No one will notice."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Meeting Juan''s newlywed wifete at night could be scandalous news for both families."

    Debra shrugged. "I''m already notorious, so a little more infamy doesn''t matter to me. But if your brother finds out about this, won''t he skin you alive?" Debra knew Jordan''s weakness well.

    Jordan narrowed his eyes, approaching Debr

    No one can deceive me. You''re the first one.

    until his broad shadow enveloped her. Leaning in, he said,

    His voice was maic, and his tone was tantalizingly ambiguous.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "That''s quite an usation. When have I deceived you?"

    "From the first time we met, it was intentional, wasn''t it?" Jordan said.

    "On my honor, it wasn''t intentional," Debra said innocently. "Do you suffer from paranoia?"

    "Don''t y dumb. I can tell when someone lies." Jordan chuckled, adding, "But I never expected you to be Juan''s wife."

    "I''m Juan''s wife, a fact known throughout Seamar City. Perhaps you''re the only one unaware,'' Debra replied.

    Jordan frowned.

    He had just returned from abroad and wasn''t well-informed about domestic affairs in the past year.

    He wasn''t interested in the socialite circle either, hence unfamiliar with Debra''s name.

    "Alright, Mr. Jordan Potter, stop your fantasies. I have no ulterior motives towards you. Even if I do, it would be towards your brother." Everyone knew that Andrew held absolute power in the Potter family, while Jordan was merely a frivolous

    yboy.

    "Stop!" Jordan gripped her wrist.

    Debra''s casual remark had triggered Jordan''s temper.

    "You mean I''m not as good as Andrew?" he asked.

    "What do you think?" Debra asked back.

    His grip tightened, but he knew she was speaking the truth.

    Suddenly, he derisively. "Juan and my family have always been at odds. If I did something to you

    today, could you still bear the title of Mrs. Nichols?"

 Chapter 41

    41

    As Debra''s smile faded, Jordan felt a rush of satisfaction.

    But in the next instant, Debra smiled again and said, "I never expected you to be so immature."

    Jordan frowned: "What did you say?"

    "If you really had the guts to make a move on me, would you have secretly arranged to meet me?" Debral pushed him aside and sauntered around the private room.

    you "There are no cameras here, and it''s noisy outside. No one would notice this small room. Are afraid that your attempt to meet me secretly will be discovered by Juan or Andrew? It means you don''t dare do anything to me." She sat down on the sofa and casually took a bite of an apple.

    She had been to such ces before. Rooms like this were ssified as top-tier in terms of secrecy. Usually, only important figures conducted deals here, and even a fly couldn''t escape unnoticed.

    She looked at Jordan with a challenging gaze. "So, stop your childish threats. You can''t scare me.

    Compared to the kidnapping by Aaron, this was child''s y.

    Her provocation worked, and Jordan grew sullen.

    "Do you really think I wouldn''t dare do anything to you?" he said.

    "I''m right here

    Do whatever you want," Debra responded fearlessly.

    Jordan wouldn''t dare touch her as long as she was still Juan''s wife, and sure enough, he didn''t make a

    move.

    Knowing when to stop, Debra said, "I admit, the first time I saw you, I knew you were Jordan. I didn''t do it to get your attention. I just felt your talent was wasted, so I used a tactic to encourage you to study at Arcane Academy." Her words were half true.

    Jordan could tell Debra was giving him a way out, but he retorted, "My talent? What talent?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Everyone in Seamar City knew that Jordan, the second son of the Potter family, was a true yboy sent abroad by his brother to improve his unruly behavior.

    People like him were often associated with ipetence.

    Debra exined, "Just based on one observation during the exam. You nced at my test paper and knew I deliberately didn''t answer thest question. It proves that you knew the answers to those questions. You''re observant and can perceive my thoughts. That proves you are capable, but you choose hot to show it."

    With Debra''s persuasive words, Jordan''s anger subsided a lot.

    He sat down, tilted his head back, and drained a bottle of wine. "Is there more?"

    "I guess you think having Andrew is enough for your family."

    Resting her chin on her hand, Debra continued, "It seems the rumors about you and your brother not getting along are false. You love him."

    The heads of the Potter family passed away long ago. Andrew took charge when he was 17, and it had been ten years since then. Andrew acted as a father figure, and to im that Jordan was at odds with Andrew, who had been protecting him, was untenable.

    Debra remembered that in her previous life, when Andrew died of illness, Jordan knelt in front of his memorial portrait for seven days and seven nights straight. On the eighth day, he emerged as a changed person and took over the family. His decisive actions shocked the entire city.

 Chapter 42

    Clearly, Jordan and Andrew had a unique bond,

    It just wasn''t well-known to outsiders.

    Perhaps sensing Debra''s thoughts, Jordan turned away and said, "Don''t think you have me figured out."

    "I don''t. Just talking randomly." Standing up, Debra said, "Alright, I''ve been here long enough. Can I go now?"

    Scowling, Jordan reached out a hand to stop her. "Wait"

    "You''ve kept me here and threatened me. What else do you want?" Debra asked.

    That was his n of revenge, but Debra hadn''t suffered any losses.

    On the contrary, Jordan got the short end of the stick.

    Feeling depressed, he had never been treated like this by any woman before.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Do

    you know Juan has other women in Seamar City?" he suddenly asked.

    "I do," Debra replied casually.

    It was Shelia.

    Debra''s indifference puzzled Jordan. "You don''t care?"

    a to drive

    "It''s a business marriage. What''s there to care about?" Debra shrugged and added, "Are you trying to a wedge between Juan and me?" each other."

    Jordan snorted, "I''m just saying this man is unreliable. You two aren''t made for ea

    "I know that," Debra replied.

    Juan and she would get divorced sooner orter.

    "Thank you for your reminder anyway. I''ll take my leave"

    Debra waved at Jordan and turned to leave the private room, but before she could step out, Jordan took off his coat and threw it over her head. "There are too many people here. Take care of yourself. Don''t just follow anyone into their car," he said.

    Debra knew he was referring to Colleen.

    Actually, she was aware of the rtionship between the Potter and Wagner families. That was why she had dared get into Colleen''s car.

    If it were someone else, she would have had a hundred doubts.

    Debra smiled and said, "I''ll take that as you caring about me."

    Jordan rolled his eyes. This woman is overly confident.

    Wearing Jordan''s jacket, Debra walked out of the nightclub, unaware that a nearby camera was focused on her.

    The next morning, Debra''s phone vibrated on the bedside table.

    Thinking it was the rm, she picked it up and saw several missed call notifications.

    These calls were from Juan, Joe, Ralph, and Marion,

    Debra had a sense of foreboding.

    She called Juan back, but he rejected her call.

    She went on to call Ralph, who answered quickly with an angry voice. "Debra! Where did you gost night?

    "Me? Hung out with my ssmates," Debra replied.

    "Did you go to a nightclub?" Ralph asked.

    "How did you know?" Debra frowned.

    "How did I know? Someone posted your photos online, iming you''re loose, meeting a man in a nightclubte at night!" Ralph replied.

    Debra immediately hung up, opened an app on her phone, and saw a trending post titled ''Mrs. Nichols caught meeting a man in a nightclubte at night''.

    Her mind raced. She wondered if it was Jordan''s doing, but it didn''t make sense.

    ''It wouldn''t benefit him, so it couldn''t be him. Then who?

    Just then, Marion''s call came in.

    Debra answered, trying to sound calm. "Are you calling because of what''s trending?"

 Chapter 43

    43

    "I''ve already had Randy investigate this. I believe we''ll have results soon," Marion said steadily.

    His words reassured Debra a little.

    "Can you guess who did it?" Marion asked.

    Debra rubbed her temples, and countless faces shed through her mind. But no clear answer emerged.

    "I have no idea, but it definitely wasn''t Jordan."

    Marion chuckled, "So, the person you met privately was Jordan."

    "At a time like this, please don''t joke around," Debra replied.

    "If it was Jordan, it would be easy to handle," Marion said.

    Debra fell silent.

    That was true. The trending topic only mentioned her meeting a man at a nightclub without revealing his identity.

    This s

    s suggested either the poster didn''t want Jordan''s identity revealed or simply didn''t know who he was, guessing only based on her jacket.

    Thetter seemed more likely. After all, few would dare expose this matter online if they knew it was Jordan.

    "Will the Potter family intervene?" Debra asked

    "Based on my understanding of Andrew, he will."

    The scandal involving his brother and a married woman would definitely prompt action.

    "So, I don''t need to worry about it?" Debra sought confirmation

    "I''ll handle the poster, while Juan should havee up with a PR strategy. The Potter family will handle the news, so it won''t stir up much of a storm for you. Just rx," Marion reassured her. Debra felt a sense of relief.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    In the afternoon, the news sank without a trace. Joe came to fetch her, and Debra returned to the Nichols family''s house.

    The good news was that the matter hadn''te to Melody''s attention.

    The bad news was that her studies at Arcane Academy would soon be difficult to conceal.

    Explosive news spread rapidly within this circle.

    Juan was sitting on the sofa. His exterior betrayed no emotions, but Debra sensed the turbulent anger in his eyes

    Juan was visibly angry, though he was always adept at concealing his feelings.

    "Give me a fair exnation," he demanded.

    +25

    School a ssmate, Colleen, invited me to hang out. Since the Wagner family is prominent, I didn''t

    want to offend them, so I went," Debra exined.

    "And then?" Juan pressed.

    Seated opposite him, Debra recounted everything frankly. "Maybe because of some old grudges, Jordan tried to prank me, but we reconciled in the end."

    Juan looked up, his gaze rattling her.

    "W-What''s wrong?"

    "You went to a nightclub?"

    The point he focused on surprised her.

    "It''s socializing. I bet you''ve been to one."

    Seeing the dangerous glint in his eyes, Debra gave in. "The spection in the news is absurd, If it affects thepany''s image, I''ll cooperate with your PR efforts unconditionally." "Really?" Juan said.

    His question made her feel like she was falling into a trap.

 Chapter 44

    A man like Juan, who had weathered many storms, definitely knew that this disclosure was nothing

    serious.

    That was why there had been no news from him after their moming phone call.

    Debra said, "Okay. Since it was my mistake, I''ll go along with whatever you decide."

    "Just attend a press conference with me," Juan said.

    "That simple?" Debra was puzzled.

    She didn''t believe he would let her off the hook.

    Juan set down the newspaper in his hand. "Being a loving couple isn''t as simple as you think."

    From his expression, Debra inferred his thoughts.

    That was true. It was indeed nauseating to act intimately with someone she didn''t like.

    In her previous life, Juan had always resisted attending major events with her.

    It wasn''t easy for him to pretend to be a loving couple with her.

    "I''ll cooperate unconditionally," Debra said, but then regretted it.

    Juan had Sophie prepare an elegant evening gown. Its blemish white color reminded her of Shelia.

    In herst life, this dress was worn by Shelia.

    Juan had it tailored for her return from studying abroad, but now Debra was wearing it.

    "I don''t like it," she disapproved.

    "Bear with it," Juan said. "To dissolve the scandal, you must appear dignified, elegant, and pure."

    Debra had no choice but to reluctantly put on the dress

    This press conference was meant to promote a new property project developed by the Nichols Group, and all the major media outlets were present.

    Debra got out of the car with Juan, holding his hand and smiling wlessly under the camera shes, as they presented themselves as a deeply affectionate couple.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Not far away, Shelia was wearing a in dress, quite inconspicuous among the attendees.

    Juan often had her attend such events to expand her horizons, and this time was no exception.

    The only difference was that this time, Debra stood by Juan''s side.

    Soon, the press conference began. Once inside the venue, Shelia searched around but failed to find her seat. It was noticed by Joe, who was greeting journalists at the door. He came over and said, "Mr. Nichols has arranged for you to sit a bit further back, given your sensitive identity recently."

    Shelia was stunned. Following Joe''s direction, she saw her seat in the most inconspicuous corner.

    Her heart felt heavy. In the past, she had always sat beside Juan.

    *

    "Miss Miles, don''t overthink it. The rumors about you and Mr. Nichols have been continuous, and today''s asion is special. This is for your best interest."

    Shelia mustered a smile. "I totally understand. I''m not fit to sit in the front anyway. It''s better to sit at the back."

    Joe felt relieved at her understanding andpliance.

    Shelia sat in thest row, where she had a clear view of Debra and Juan in the front. They seemed to be chatting andughing, and Juan even thoughtfully had a nket prepared to cover Debra''s legs. Shelia couldn''t help but clench her fists.

 Chapter 45

    "Rx." Juan lowered his voice, casually reminding Debra.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "I''m not nervous," Debra countered, facing the different camera angles with ease.

    Juan recalled how seldom Debra attended such events in the past, oblivious to the efforts she had made in her previous life to get closer to him. He never found out, not even after her death.

    Soon, the product manager finished the introduction. Juan took Debra''s hand, and they stepped onto the stage together.

    The journalists eagerly raised their cameras. Recently, rumors about these two had been circting online, making many media outlets vie for scoops.

    "This new property developed by the Nichols Group is divided into two sections, A and B. Larger apartments with four to five bedrooms are in A, while smaller ones with one to three bedrooms are in B. Surrounding amenities includerge malls, primary and secondary schools, and excellent subway and bus ess. Thendscaping is designed by top-tier architects, and the interioryouts aim for cozy

    environments, ensuring every resident feels the warmth of home," Juan said, squeezing Debra''s hand.

    Debra took the hint and gave a radiant smile.

    This scene stung Shelia''s heart.

    Soon, it was the Q&A session.

    A journalist asked, "Mr. Nichols, there have been rumors online recently. Could you take this chance to address them?"

    Debra knew this was arranged by Juan.

    Or else, no one would have the audacity to ask such a sensitive question at the start of the session.

    "Rumors are just rumors. I never interfere in my wife''s life because I trust herpletely," Juan replied calmly, looking at Debra. Debra smiled knowingly.

    At that moment, Juan''s image as a devoted husband was undeniable.

    While Debra was adjusting her pose, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of Shelia in the corner.

    She hadn''t expected Juan to invite Shelia here.

    And she detected a sense of envy in Shelia''s eyes.

    But that look passed in a sh.

    Debra wondered if she had imagined it.

    Suddenly, the voice of a man rang out. "But I heard Mr. Nichols was close to a female college student. Is that true?"

    The room fell silent.

    Juan looked at the journalist, his gaze shifting from momentarily cold to gentle. "She''s a student I sponsor. There''s no intimate rtionship."

    Debra nced at the journalist, noticing the logo on his badge. He seemed to be working at a media outlet affiliated with the Osborne Corporation. This could be Randy''s doing.

    "I love my wife very much, and I believe she feels the same," Juan replied.

    Debra felt his gaze on her and turned to see deep affection in his eyes.

    She was momentarily dazed because Juan had never looked at her like that.

    It felt like he truly loved her.

    But soon, Debra realized that for people like Juan, even deep affection could be feigned for personal gain.

    When the press conference ended, Shelia moved against the crowd. Joe intended to intercept, but Shelia walked too quickly. By the time he caught up, Shelia was already in front of Juan and Debra.

 Chapter 46

    46

    "Nichols, Debra, you both spoke so well just now. I really learned a lot," Shelia said.

    Debra couldn''t bring herself to smile.

    Juan and Debra had been disying their affection, and Shelia seemed to be hinting that it was all for

    show.

    She wasn''t entirely wrong.

    There had never been any genuine affection between Debra and Juan.

    "It''s crowded here. You should go back to school," Juan said coldly.

    Debra was surprised because he had never spoken to Shelia like this before.

    She wondered what had gotten into him today.

    Soon, she figured it out. Juan must have been cautious because of the journalist''s question earlier.

    Shelia couldn''t conceal her disappointment.

    Since the night of her birthday, Juan had been distancing himself from her. Even though she had called him to exin the matter, it didn''t help much. "Okay, I''ll go back," Shelia agreed.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan saw Shelia''s despondent expression and started to regret his harsh tone.

    Watching Shelia walk away, Debra remarked, "A girl''s heart is fragile. If you want tofort her, go ahead.

    "1

    "You want me tofort her?" Juan sounded skeptical.

    "You''ve been sponsoring and training her, always treating her so kindly. The sudden change in your attitude would naturally upset her," Debra exined. Getting no response from him, she added, "Joe drives fast. If you don''t hurry up, she''ll be gone."

    "No need to provoke me." Juan grabbed her hand and said indifferently, "My wife is you."

    His remarks surprised Debra.

    Juan then led her out of the event.

    Debra looked up at his face and suddenly had a shback to many years ago, when he took her hand for the first time and led her to go home.

    Perhaps Juan had forgotten that mischievous 12-year-old girl from the Frazier family.

    Back then, Juan was still studying, just a 17-year-old boy.

    It was also at that time that she dreamed of marrying someone as handsome as him someday.

    But she was no longer a na?ve young girl.

    Debra pulled back the hand that Juan was holding.

    Feeling the emptiness in his palm, Juan turned back and asked, "Is something wrong?"

    "There are no journalists here, so no need to hold hands," Debra said dejectedly, her eyes dimming.

    Juan couldn''t find a suitable reason either. He had just acted on instinct.

    "Let''s go home," Debra said, walking away without waiting for him.

    Juan didn''t know what he had done wrong, but Debra''s mood had suddenly soured.

    He wondered if all women''s moods were so unpredictable.

    "Juan! Come down and drive!" Debra''s voice echoed from the elevator.

    Juan took a deep breath.

    He found it harder and harder to understand her.

    Meanwhile, Marion was holding a dart in his hand, a gloomy expression on his face as he threw it at the

    1. TV.

    Instantly, the TV screen cracked open with several gashes.

 Chapter 47

    "Hey, that''s my 98-inch Ultra HD TV!" Randymented, turning to Marion, and grumbled, "What is wrong with you? It apanied me for countless days and nights. Just because you were in a bad mood, you broke it. You''re simply..." "I''llpensate you," Marion interjected.

    Randy sniffled, changing his tone. "You''re simply rich."

    Marion had no mood for this banter. Randy continued, Debra was so affectionate with her husband on TV. Does that bother you? Honestly, you should give up on her."

    "That''s just for show."

    "She even purposely got close to Jordan at school. Is that also for show?"

    "I saw thating," Marion replied nonchntly.

    He knew Debra wouldn''t let such a valuable ma slip by.

    Sure enough, in just a few days, Jordan and Debra had be acquainted, and the Potter family had even subtly helped Debra handle this matter. It was not merely for the sake of their reputation. They had every reason to distance themselves and smear Debra.

    After all, she was Juan''s wife.

    Yet they didn''t act that way,rgely due to Jordan''s intervention.

    "Weren''t you angry about it?" Randy asked.

    "Jordan isn''t her type," Marion asserted.

    Randy rolled his eyes in disbelief. ''Oh right, Jordan isn''t her type. You are. Where did you get this

    confidence?"

    Randy didn''t dare to voice his thoughts. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "When we''re out, don''t you say you are my buddy."

    It would be awkward.

    At the Nichols family''s house, Melody''s mood improved after she watched the press conference.

    When Debra and Juan returned, they found Melody in the living room, instructing Sophie to prepare more

    dishes.

    Juan quickly took Debra''s hand, greeting, "Grandma, what brings you here?"

    "To see you guys. What? Worried I''d disturb your alone time?" Melody chuckled, clearly taking their interaction at the press conference seriously. Debra forced a smile.

    Melody, in her old age, loved meddling in the affairs of the younger generation.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Sophie brought out the dishes from the kitchen and gave Debra a meaningful look.

    An unsettling premonition gnawed at Debra. To be safe, she didn''t drink any alcohol, and Juan, always cautious, refrained from drinking too.

    After dinner, Juan put down his fork and knife. "Grandma, it''s a long day for Debra and me, so why don''t you go back and rest early too?" "Don''t fret. I won''t disturb you." Melody stood up and said to Sophie, "You can go home now and tidy up tomorrow."

    Sophie nodded knowingly.

    They both appeared to be in a good mood.

    Debra couldn''t shake the feeling that something was wrong.

    After they left, Juan dropped his fa?ade and spoke indifferently. "I''m going upstairs."

    "Okay."

    Debra then began a thorough search on the dining table.

 Chapter 48

    Juan never guarded against Melody, who had brought him up.

    But Debra knew what Melody was capable of.

    In her previous life, her marriage to Juan was orchestrated by Melody.

    Melody had tampered with the wine without telling her.

    That was why she had avoided drinking earlier.

    After searching fruitlessly, Debra was filled with doubt. "Could it be my imagination?"

    In the dead of night, she tossed and turned in bed, faintly hearing movement downstairs.

    Since he starteding back often, Juan had cleaned up a guest room, and they had been sleeping in separate rooms like before.

    Debra pushed open the door and found the light in the kitchen on.

    She went down the stairs and saw Juan in a loose bathrobe, drinking cold water from the fridge.

    "Juan?" she called out softly.

    In the dim light, she vaguely saw him stiffen.

    "Why are you out here?" he said, his voice hoarse. "Go back!"

    His cheeks were unnaturally flushed, and she could tell something was wrong.

    Panic wed at Debra''s throat. Juan was drugged.

    "Are you okay?" She asked, standing still on the stairs.

    For her, that was a safe distance.

    "I''m fine," Juan said, trying to constrain himself. "Go back to your room!"

    Debra swiftly retreated to her room.

    She wasn''t foolish enough to provoke Juan at such a critical moment.

    Suddenly, the sound of breaking ss came from downstairs.

    Debra was startled and immediately opened the door. Outside, Juan was lying on the ground, unable to get up.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Juan!" She rushed up.

    The floor was covered with broken ss.

    Juan was barely conscious. Debra ced her hand on his cheek and felt the heat.

    In the next instant, he grabbed her wrist tightly.

    Debra was startled, regrettinging out at such a moment.

    His grip on her was tight. His throat was dry, his body feverish. To him, Debra''s soft hand felt like dew that could quench his thirst.

    "Is this what you want?" Juan croaked, rattling her.

    He took the opportunity to pin her down on the floor and stare at her.

    Debra was stunning, with full lips and eyes tinged with fear. Anyone would be tempted to tease her.

    He had never paid attention to these things before, but now Debra looked stunning. Even in the entire Seamar City, few socialites couldpare to her. Influenced by drugs, Juan slowly leaned over, trying to quench his desire.

    "Juan! Snap out of it!"

    Juan paused for a moment, enraged by her words. "Snap out of it? Didn''t you conspire with Grandma to drug me? Why this innocent face?"

    "This has nothing to do with me!" Debra tried to exin.

    But based on her previous efforts to please Melody, Juan would never believe her.

    Sure enough, Juan exerted more force as he pinned her hands down.

 Chapter 49

    Debra swiftly pulled out a stun gun as Juan was about to tear her clothes.

    Juan copsed on the floor, his face flushed red.

    Rubbing her temples, Debra muttered to herself, "If this isn''t handled properly, it could affect his health."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Dragging Juan towards the bathroom, Debra drew a tub of cold water. After confirming it wouldn''t be lethal, she started removing Juan''s clothes. But just then, Juan opened his eyes.

    Debra froze in mid-motion. ''Damn! Looks like the stun gun isn''t strong enough.''

    "Listen, I''m trying to help you, nothing more," she said, raising her hands high.

    The effects of the drug still lingered, but the shock had jolted Juan awake a bit. ""Get out!" he croaked.

    Debra ran out of the bathroom, closing the door behind her.

    Soon, the sound of running water filled the bathroom.

    Seizing the opportunity, Debra went upstairs. As she reached the guest room, a strange fragrance greeted her.

    It was mixed with the aroma of the essential oil Juan often used for better sleep.

    Knowing Juan had trouble sleeping, Melody hadced the oil with something.

    That was why Debra was fine.

    At this realization, she quickly turned off the diffuser.

    Over an hourter, Juan emerged from the bathroom.

    Seeing his usualplexion, Debra breathed a sigh of relief.

    But before she could say anything, Juan gave her a cold, piercing stare.

    His expression spoke volumes.

    Debra could only force a smile.

    Whether in this life or thest, Juan always viewed her in the same light.

    He was convinced that she had conspired with Melody

    "Stop using the essential oil in your room," she said before heading upstairs.

    Juan was sharp enough to realize what was going on.

    The next day, the essential oil ended up in the trash can.

    Juan resumed his usual attitude, and they were like strangers sharing a house.

    Juan had Joe escort her to Arcane Academy. Upon entering the ssroom, Debra noticed thest row. was missing a person.

    Jordan often skipped ss, and after the recent event, he couldn''t be bothered to attend at all.

    "Debra, meet me at the noon break," Randy said seriously.

    Debra nodded.

    Marion probably wanted to see her.

    As expected, Marion''s car was parked at the school gate at noon.

    Most of the students studying at Arcane Academy were rich kids, but Marion''s globally limited-edition off-road vehicle still drew the attention of many students. "Shelia, look! That guy is hot!"

    Just as ss ended, Carrie noticed the crowd outside and nudged Shelia.

    At a nce, Shelia recognized Marion, who was leaning against the car with sunsses on.

    He exuded a wildness that fascinated and intimidated people.

    Curiously, Carrie asked, "Who is he? He doesn''t look like a student here. Shelia, you''ve met so many people, and anyone who can drive this car can''t be ordinary. Have you seen him before?"

    Shelia, with a sense of superiority, said, "I met him at an auction before and exchanged a few words. He''s an overseas entrepreneur, known as Mr. Houston. He''s quite capable."

 Chapter 50

    Chapter50

    "Really?" Carrie''s eyes lit up, but soon she deted. "Someone so impressive wouldn''t be interested in me.

    I wonder why he''s here at our school. Can''t be to pick up his girlfriend, right?"

    Shelia quickly thought of Debra.

    At the auction, Marion had defended Debra, so something might be going on between them.

    Sure enough, after Debra and Randy came out of Building #2, they headed towards Marion''s car together.

    Marion even courteously opened the car door for Debra.

    This scene left Carrie stunned. "Isn''t she a mistress trying to steal your boyfriend? Howe she''s getting into someone else''s car? Does she know Mr. Houston? Unbelievable! Shelia felt jealous. ''Why does Debra always have men surrounding her?''

    Inside the car, Randy naturally took on the role of the driver.

    "You called me over so urgently. Did you find out who anonymously spread the rumors?"

    Marion was always so efficient.

    "The ID was newly registered, but we managed to track down her IP."

    ""Where is it?"

    "Right at Arcane Academy."

    Debra gave him a knowing look.

    "You don''t seem surprised."

    "The nightclub is nearby, and I''ve only interacted with people from Arcane Academytely."

    Marion calmly stated, "The person who registered this ID is named Shelia Miles."

    "Shelia?" Debra frowned.

    She didn''t know why Shelia had deliberately spread rumors about her.

    In her previous life, they had nothing to do with each other, and even in this life, they hadn''t interacted much.

    ''Shelia always seemed so delicate and innocent. Why would she do something like this all of a sudden?'' Debra thought.

    "I remember something. She was the rumored girlfriend of Juan, right?" Randy said knowingly. "But never underestimate the power of a woman''s jealousy. They can do anything!" "Shelia isn''t the main issue. I came to see you today for another matter," Marion said, handing a stack of documents to Debra. "The files you requested. Already approved." ""That''s fast."

    Debra hadn''t expected Marion to finish the job so quickly.

    When she saw the stamp on them, she smiled.

    In a secluded area in the city center, Debra had bought a building. The renovation had finished recently. She couldn''t handle it personally, so she hired Marion to take care of everything, keeping it all a secret until the business license was secured. Randy parked the car. The building was currently vacant.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    They took the elevator to the top floor, where they could enjoy the most beautiful view of the city without attracting attention. Randy asked, "With the Fraziers'' properties and all, why did you buy this building? Don''t you have enough buildings?"

    Debra replied slowly, "The Frazier family is like a crumbling tree, and I want toe out."

    "So, you bought that sewagend area, and its current value is more than ten billion dors," Marion spected. Randy was dumbfounded. ''What? Ten billion dors?"

 Chapter 51

    "Marion, are you crazy? How could that piece of sewage area be worth billions?"

    Even if they used it tounder money, it wouldn''t be worth ten billion dors.

    Randy gestured as if to pat Marion''s forehead, but Marion swatted his hand aside. The municipality has issued a document."

    "What kind?" Randy scratched his head, clueless.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra exined, "For urban environmental protection and greening, the municipality will fund the redevelopment of all sewage areas. So, this ce will soon be a greenbelt, and I won''t need to spend a dime." "For real?" Randy was skeptical.

    "Additionally, I''ll receive a two-billion-dor subsidy for corporate development," Debra said.

    "What?" Randy stood up from his chair.

    Marion calmly added, "Moreover, the surroundingnd was owned by the real estate tycoon, Mr. Stephen. For this conversion, he has started a new project to transform the area into high-end residential andmercial developments." "Are we talking about a major redevelopment here?" Randy blurted out.

    "Furthermore, Debra ns to develop arge-scalemercial district on part of thisnd," Marion chimed in.

    "How did you know?" Debra asked, intrigued.

    Marion remained silent, but Debra understood. With Marion''s intelligence, this was undoubtedly the best n he could think of, and indeed, it was her optimal strategy.

    Randy hesitated for a moment. "But building a newmercial street will be costly."

    "With the subsidy, plus Mr. Stephen''s upscale developments nearby, attracting investors will be a breeze. The financial issue is solved."

    Debra had already nned this step.

    Randy gave her a thumbs-up. "Impressive!"

    "Thanks," Debra smiled.

    "But still don''t get it. The approval was just issued today, and none of us had any prior hints. How did you foresee that the city''s greening initiative would include thisnd?" Randy eyed Debra suspiciously.

    It wasn''t something one could simply guess. Such decisions were usually kept confidential, and if they. the insiders, hadn''t heard about It, it meant the municipal decision-making was under tight wraps this time. Debra had never been involved in real estate development before, so predicting this was too far-fetched,

    Marion''s gaze flicked to Debra. A sly smile yed on her lips as she dered, "That''s a secret for now.

    Randy''s hopeful expression vanished. "Pfft!"

    Marion''s gaze remained on Debra. She turned around and seemed to detect a smile in his eyes.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly averted her gaze, thinking she was imagining things. ''Someone like Marion couldn''t possibly be interested in a married woman like me. Marion spoke up, "We still have time. I''ll ride you

    back.

    ncing at the time, Debra didn''t rush to respond. "When did you find out about this new policy?"

    "This morning," Randy answered. "Why do you ask?"

    "If you''ve seen it, others probably have too," Debra replied.

 Chapter 52

    Debra, who had kept her phone on mute the whole way, took it out and saw two missed calls from Ralph

    She raised an eyebrow. "He sure-finds out things fast.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Randy asked curiously, "Who is it?"

    "My uncle," Debra replied. "Looks like I won''t be going back to school today. Could you guys take me to his home?"

    They understood what she meant.

    Ralph wanted a piece of the cake.

    "I''ll take you there." Marion said.

    Debra was surprised.

    Marion didn''t have to do this for her.

    "What? You don''t trust my driving skills?"

    "How could I? I just feel bad troubling you so many times."

    Randy couldn''t hold back augh. "Really?"

    "I''ll never forget your help," she said, d to have Marion escort her.

    Marion drove her to the Frazier family''s house and even opened the car door for her.

    Word of this quickly reached Rosalie''s ears.

    Rosalie couldn''t believe it. "Who did you say? Marion Houston?"

    The servant nodded.

    Ralph heard it and asked, "What''s going on? Marion is here? We''ve never offended him."

    Marion''s notorious reputation had spread from overseas to domestic grounds. And with Caleb''s endorsement, he had risen to fame in Seamar City. Ralph didn''t dare provoke such a figure.

    They would only do honest business.

    Rosalie red at Ralph. "Don''t be such a chicken! Marion just rode Debra back."

    "Debra? Why was it Marion who took her back?" Ralph was puzzled.

    As Debra entered the house, Rosalie weed her with a warm smile. "Debra, you''re back. Come take at

    seat."

    "You''re so polite today, which is quite unusual."

    Debra sat down on the sofa casually.

    Ralph looked around and asked, "Didn''t Marione in with you?"

    "He just gave me a ride, and I didn''t invite him for dinner."

    sipo

    Debra took a sip of tea and asked, "So, did you call me back for something?"

    Ralph hesitated, ncing at Rosalie. With a sharine smile, she chimed in, "You did buy that ten-billion-dornd, didn''t you, Debra?" Debra nodded. "Yes, I did."

    "Can you transfer it to Ralph?"

    "It''s a sewage area. What does he want it for?"

    Ralph was about to speak, but Rosalie interrupted, "He wants to give it to your cousin to test his business skills."

    ""We have so

    many businesses, and you can just give him one. With his personality, he can''t handle such arge piece ofnd," Debra argued.

    Rosalie wanted to speak again, but Ralph cut her off and got to the point. "I just received the news this morning. Thend you bought has been designated as a greenbelt zone. So, Rosalie thinks it''s better to develop a new project under the Frazier Group''s name, Debra, this is a big deal. You can''t handle it yourself. Let me take care of it."

 Chapter 53

    Rosalie was not happy about the revtion, but she didn''t think Debra would reject Ralph''s request.

    That was a piece ofnd measuring 60 thousand square meters.

    She didn''t want Debra to benefit from it.

    Debra feigned surprise. "Green zone? Why wasn''t I informed?"

    "Because you''ve never been involved in these matters, Ralph is looking out for your best interests. Thisrge piece ofnd will make us rich," Rosalie said, her eyes sparkling

    Anyone with brains knew the value of thend once the municipal document came through.

    Debra sighed, "Ralph, why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s toote now."

    "What do you mean?" Rosalie tensed up.

    Ralph stammered, "You wouldn''t have..."

    "I sold it three hours ago."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "What?" Rosalie eximed.

    "In fact, I bought it on a whim. Later, I regretted it because it turned out to be in a sewage area. It was a hot potato I was trying to sell, but there were no buyers until Marion found me today. He wanted it, and afraid he''d change his mind, I signed the contract with him on the spot. I got the money, and he got thend, Debra said sanctimoniously.

    Rosalie tugged at Ralph''s clothes. "W-What should we do?"

    How could they give up such a valuable asset to someone else?

    "C-Can we get it back?" Ralph asked tentatively.

    Debra shook her head. "It''s definitely gone."

    Rosalie hurriedly suggested, "Why don''t you talk to Marion again? Can''t we try to negotiate with him?"

    Debra sneered inwardly but managed a serious tone. "Losing thend doesn''t matter to me. If you want it so badly, why not send Ralph to negotiate with him? See if he''ll return it."

    Rosalie''s confidence instantly faltered.

    Ralph chimed in, "Marion is ruthless. I can''t vie with him for thend."

    Debra knew Ralph''s personality all too well. He would never negotiate with a desperado like Marion.

    Rosalie was frustrated and red at Ralph.

    "Debra tried tofort them, saying, "Rosalie, don''t worry. It''s just a piece ofnd. How valuable can it be? The Frazier Group is big enough for us. Do we really need to fight over that piece ofnd?" Yeah, I didn''t think it was necessary anyway," Ralph echoed.

    Before he could sit down, Rosalie stormed out angrily,

    Debra sipped her tea calmly. ''Want a piece of my cake? Fat chance!"

    Soon after, Debra left the Frazier family''s house. She was surprised to find Marion''s car was still there.

    She knocked on the car window, "What''s going on?"

    "Randy said we should celebrate today."

    "I didn''t say that. He wanted it," Randy denied.

    Debra pondered for a moment. "Maybe we should celebrate."

 Chapter 54

    "I''ve reserved a private room at Maple Hotel. Come on and get in the car," Marion said.

    "Thank you!" Debra said.

    In the afternoon, Juan was headed to a banquet with Joe. As they passed by Arcane Academy, he nced at the students bustling on campus, and Debra''s image involuntarily came to his mind. "Pull over," he said.

    He surprised himself by giving thatmand.

    Joe promptly pulled over and asked, "Sir, do you want to pick up Miss Miles?"

    Juan remained silent.

    Joe asked again, "Should I call Mrs. Nichols?"

    Juan lifted his head, his eyes cold in the rearview mirror. Joe immediately shut his mouth.

    At the school gate, Wendy spotted Juan''s car and nudged Shelia. "Shelia, isn''t that your boyfriend''s car? Is be here to pick you up?"

    From afar, Shelia recognized the license te and blushed at Wendy''s words.

    Carrie teased, "Guess you can''t dine with us today. Next time, you''re treating." "Okay, I''ll catch you guyster," Shelia chirped, hurrying towards Juan''s car.

    It had been a long time since Juan hade to find her.

    Shelia knocked on the rear window. Joe rolled it down, and when Juan saw it was her, a flicker of disappointment crossed his face.

    "Mr. Nichols, what brings you here? To find me?" Shelia asked expectantly.

    "Get in," Juan said curtly.

    Shelia got in, noticing that Juan wasn''t in the best mood. She chalked it up to a bad day for him.

    Juan instructed, "Let''s go."

    "Yes, sir," Joe responded.

    Along the way, Juan remained silent. Shelia was used to it.

    Juan was never good at expressing himself, and showing up without warning like this was a first.

    "Is there a banquet?" She asked.

    Normally, she''d apany him to these events.

    "Yeah."

    "Should I change my clothes?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "No need."

    Juan seemed distracted.

    Shelia didn''t speak further, sensing his reluctance to talk.

    Outside Maple Hotel, Shelia, as usual, linked arms with Juan. Nervously, she asked, "Is my outfit really okay?"

    "You''ve been here so many times. You should be used to it," he said, his cold response leaving Shelia

    silent.

    Their private room was at the far end. Juan was thest to enter. Inside, everyone stood up topliment him, and beside him, Shelia couldn''t help but straighten up, enjoying the attention. "Their salmon is amazing. You should try it! The steak and crab too."

    Randy''s voice echoed from the other end of the corridor, making Juan pause from taking his seat.

    Unfortunately, the door had closed, and he couldn''t hear any response.

    "Mr. Nichols?" Shelia called out softly.

    Juanposed himself and took his seat, believing he had overthought. ''Debra couldn''t possibly be here."

 Chapter 55

    "Check out the menu and see if there''s anything you like." Marion said, handing the menu to her.

    Debra casually browsed through it. "Let''s have everything Randy mentioned."

    Marion chuckled, and Randy eximed, "See? Marion never picks wrong! Those are all your favorites!"

    Debra looked at Marion, who didn''t seem inclined to exin.

    "Sorry sir, the crab just ran out. We can offer you a substitute of equal value. How about..." The waiter trod carefully, not wanting to upset Marion.

    Randy frowned. "What''s going on? I made a reservation in advance. How can it be unavable?"

    He prided himself on managing such matters impably, and this was like a p in the face.

    "We''re really sorry, but the crab was already reserved by another guest. The clerk made a mistake, and we couldpensate you with two other dishes. Please ept our apologies, sir.

    "Is this a matter ofpensation? Who reserved it? I''ll go speak to them!" Randy said.

    Debra stopped him, saying, "It''s okay. The crab is unnecessary. I don''t like seafood anyway."

    In her previous life, she ate crabs only because Juan liked them.

    In fact, she didn''t care for seafood at all.

    "Just because you don''t like seafood, Marion ordered it. This is so annoying!" Randy was pissed off.

    Debra smiled at the waiter and said, "Please get us sea cucumbers instead."

    "Okay, I''ll have the chef prepare.

    Debra looked at Randy with her cheek on her hand and said, "Sea cucumbers are better than crabs, right?"

    Randy relented, and Debra excused herself, "I''m going to the bathroom."

    Debra got up and ran into the waiter carrying crab into a room on the other side.

    "Miss, the bathroom''s just ahead,'' he pointed.

    "Thank you

    Debra, in high heels, walked to the end of the corridor and saw arge group of people inside the privatel room. It seemed like a grand banquet. "Miss, the bathroom''s here," the waiter reminded again

    Debra turned around and saw it.

    Inside the private room, Juan heard the noise outside. He looked over and caught a glimpse of a red figure.

    Mr. rk is toasting you," Shelia reminded him with a small voice.

    Juan hummed in response.

    "Congrattions, Mr. Nichols!" Dave rk said.

    "Oh?" Juan''s mind was pulled back, but he didn''t know what was there to celebrate.

    "Some time ago, Mrs. Nichols bought a piece ofnd from an auction. It has been included in the green zone, and the subsidies will be billions of dors. The price of thisnd is unlimited," Dave exined. Juan frowned because he hadn''t heard the news, while Shelia was shocked by the revtion.

    "Mr. rk, are you joking?" She asked.

    "How can I? This is all true. Mr. Nichols, you don''t know?" Dave replied.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 56

    Dave was puzzled.

    That was great news for the real estate industry, and everyone in the business had learned about it.

    Juan furrowed his brow as he realized he hadn''t contacted Debra since this morning.

    "Mr. rk, let''s drink."

    Shelia knew Juan was thinking about Debra. She poured him a drink despite her uneasy feelings.

    Juan stood up abruptly and left the private room without a word.

    "Mr. Nichols?"

    The room fell into confusion, and Shelia fretted.

    She found it hard to believe thend had ended up in the green zone.

    In the bathroom, Debra finished washing her hands and noticed her phone vibrating on the sink. Seeing it was Juan calling, she answered, "What''s up?"

    "Where are you?" His tone wasn''t friendly.

    Confused why he was upset again, she replied, "Having a meal with friends. Can it wait until tonight?"

    Shelia''s timid voice came from the other end. "Juan,e back. Everyone''s waiting for you."

    Debra hung up without another word.

    She found it absurd that he asked about her whereabouts when he was out with his lover.

    Putting away her phone, she left the bathroom.

    Trying to close the door to the private room, Shelia caught sight of Debraing from the bathroom. Her face registered surprise before she Instinctively shut the door. "Shelia,e here."

    Shelia turned around, realizing Juan hadn''t seen Debra outside.

    "Mr. Nichols, I want to get some fresh air outside," she said.

    "Go ahead," Juan replied softly.

    People around exchanged looks

    It wasn''t Shelia''s first time attending such gatherings with Juan. Men in their circle always brought femalepanions rather than their wives.

    Everyone knew the identity of thesepanions.

    When no one noticed her, Shelia headed towards where Debra had left.

    She

    soon heard the voices of a man and

    a woman chatting.

    "Your vision is admirable. I''d like to toast you," Randy said, raising his ss.

    Debra followed suit.

    Since dishes were being served, the door wasn''t closed.

    Shelia saw Debra and Marion sitting close to each other. Marion even fed Debra while she raised her ss.

    Shelia wondered about their rtionship.

    "Miss, are you looking for the bathroom? It''s over there said a waiter from behind her.

    His voice startled Shelia and attracted Debra''s attention.

    Debra looked over and saw a familiar figure.

    But soon, that figure hurried away.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Was someone outside?" Marion asked.

    Randy nced around. "No one."

    Debra frowned. "I think I saw Shelia."

    If Shelia was here, then Juan must be too.

    She wondered if Juan and Shelia were in the other private room.

    "I''ll go check it out!" Randy said, trying to get up.

    Debra stopped him. "Don''t go. It wouldn''t be good if they found out. Let me think."

 Chapter 57

    Shelia returned to the room, her pale face catching attention.

    She struggled topose herself as she sat down. Juan noticed her pallor and asked, "Are you feeling unwell?"

    In a hushed voice, Shelia replied, "Mr. Nichols, I-I think I just saw Debra."

    "Debra?"

    Shelia nodded, hesitating as she continued, "Not only did I see Debra, but I also saw the two men from the auction the other day. One of them seemed very close to her." One name instantly came to his mind: Marion.

    His eyes glinting with coldness, Juan stood up and strode towards the door.

    Shelia followed him, leaving everyone else bewildered.

    "It''s right ahead," she pointed, leading the way.

    Juan pushed open the door to the private room and saw Marion and Randy inside. They were toasting) each other.

    Randy looked puzzled. "Juan?"

    Disappointment washed over Shelia as Debra''s absence registered. But soon, she noticed the third set of utensils on the table. "Mr. Nichols, the utensils are still here." Juan also spotted the extra set. He asked coldly, "Where is Debra?"

    "Debra?" Randy appeared confused. "Why are you asking us where your wife is?"

    "Don''t y dumb. Shelia just saw her. Where is she?"

    "Shelia? Who''s that?" Randy nced at the girl standing beside Juan, suddenly realizing. "Oh, it''s you. Why did you spread false rumors about us?"

    "I didn''t. I saw it!" Shelia said.

    "Oh? V

    What did you see?" Marion chimed in, his imposing aura making Shelia gasp for air.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    She instinctively grasped Juan''s arm, finding courage in his presence. "I saw you two chatting,ughing. and drinking here. You even fed Debra and held her hand."

    She added trimmings, but Marion sneered in response.

    Juan''s voice grew colder. "I''ll ask again. Where is she?"

    "Excuse me!" A melodious voice suddenly sounded outside the door.

    A woman in a red dress walked in, looking puzzled at the scene inside. She asked, "What''s going on?"

    "You are..."

    Shelia stared nkly at the unfamiliar woman, while Juan frowned.

    "Marion, who are they?" Asked the woman, sitting next to Marion,

    Marion calmly replied, "These are Juan, CEO of Nichols Group, and spanion

    "Mr. Nichols, you gotta believe me. She''s not the one sitting here earlier."

    "Hey, watch your tone! Do you even know who''s sitting in front of you?" Randy''s voice showed rare anger." This is Erica, heiress to the Mathis family. Show some respect. Juan, keep your people in check, and don''t let them speak randomly." Shelia turned paler at the introduction.

    It was known to all that the Mathis family had only one daughter. She was educated overseas and had returned to the country only recently. She controlled all the Mathis Group''s shares and owned multiple enterprises. She was also Caleb''s granddaughter.

 Chapter 58

    58

    Caleb doted excessively on Erica.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Mathis, I didn''t mean to. I..."

    "Enough!"

    Erica frowned, turning her attention to Juan. "It''s you, Juan. You better keep your mistress in check. How dare a poor student whotched onto a wealthy man be so insolent in front of me?"

    Beingbeled a mistress, Shelia couldn''t hold back her anger. But before she could retort, Juan intervened with a grim expression.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Shelia was frightened by his demeanor, not daring to utter another word.

    "It''s a misunderstanding. Let me cover the expenses of your meal. Please don''t take offense."

    "No need! The Mathis family is rich enough."

    Erica bluntly rejected his offer. "I''ll remember this. Show them out!"

    Several bodyguards then escorted Juan and Shelia out of the room.

    Juan could easily handle these people if he chose to fight. He didn''t because he was in the wrong.

    Once outside, Juan looked sullen.

    "Juan, I really didn''t..." Shelia started.

    "Alright, let''s not talk about it again," Juan said, suppressing his anger.

    Shelia bit her lip in guilt.

    She couldn''t have been mistaken. This must be a trick yed by Debra.

    After Juan and Shelia left, Debra emerged from the adjacent room, dressed in Erica''s clothes. She said, Thank you

    for your help, Erica."

    Without hesitation, Erica replied, "No worries! We''re family."

    Randy cleared his throat.

    Debra was puzzled by this statement, and Marion picked up the conversation. "Lwanted to introduce you to Erica today, but Juan ruined it. You should go home now before he finds out." "Okay." Debra had been nning to leave earlier but wanted to meet Erica first.

    Erica was Marion''s cousin, two years older than him, and a renowned figure overseas.

    Since Marion had introduced Erica to her, Debra couldn''t just run off without at least meeting her.

    "Erica, let''s catch up next time," Debra said.

    Erica gestured. "Sure!"

    After Debra left, Erica nced at the table and eximed, "You called me over without even ordering one of my favorite dishes. Why do I have a cousin like you?

    Randy exined, "Your favorite dish was taken by Juan"

    "Crab?"

    "Yeah."

    Erica rolled up her sleeves. "Should have been tougher earlier!"

    Noticing Marion''s silence, she continued, "My cousin is really something, daring to steal someone else''s wife, just like me."

    "Just eat your food!" Randy kept piling food onto her te.

    Marion''s thoughts were all on Debra.

    Later that night, Debra heard Juane home. She closed her eyes, pretending not to hear anything. But soon, she could hear Juan''s slow footsteps as he ascended the stairs.

 Chapter 59

    Debra heard the door creak open, and a streak of dim light shone through.

    "Debra?" Juan''s voice was low.

    Debra pretended not to hear.

    Juan raised his voice a bit. "Debra?"

    Debra frowned but kept her eyes closed. "Why are you disturbing my sleep in the middle of the night?"

    "Get up!" Juan''s tone carried suppressed anger.

    Frustrated, she got up and looked at Juan, who was standing at the door. "What''s your problem?"

    Juan rushed forward and pinned her down on the bed, catching her off guard.

    The dim light from the doorway cast a subtle glow over him.

    Her breath caught in her throat, but she quickly regained herposure. "What are you trying to do?"

    "Where were you tonight?"

    "Having dinner with my friends."

    "Who?"

    Debra frowned. "I don''t owe you an exnation. Remember, we''re just using each other for benefits."

    "Oh really?" Juan sneered.

    Debra sensed trouble as Juan began to tear at her nightgown. "Legally, you''re my wife. Don''t you think you should fulfill your duties?" "You''re insanel"

    Juan''s grip tightened as he continued his movements. Debra was enraged and pped him across the

    face.

    The room fell silent.

    Debra''s voice was icy. "I''m not your ything."

    Juan froze, still straddling her body. His chest heaved from the recent altercation.

    "Get out!" Debra pointed to the door, her eyes red with anger.

    Juan regained some sanity and left the room.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    As the door closed, Juan rubbed his temples.

    He must have lost his mind to act like that.

    After a while, Juan-turned back, hesitated at the door handle, but decided not to enter.

    Debra had locked the door after Juan''s recent outburst

    It seemed she had really angered Juan, which meant she needed to be more careful in the future.

    The next morning, Sophie, who should have woken her up, was nowhere to be seen. Debra went downstairs, calling out, "Sophie?"

    There was no response. Debra then noticed Juan sitting on the couch.

    He was dressed neatly in a white shirt and drinking coffee. His expression was distant, as if nothing had happened the previous night. Debra asked, "Where''s Sophie today?"

    "I gave her the day off," Juan replied.

    Debra asked irritably, "Then what am I supposed to eat for breakfast?"

    Juan casually nced up at her. "Can''t you cook for yourself?"

    His words sessfully annoyed Debra.

    "If you can''t cook, you can beg me," he added.

    "Psycho!" Debra cursed inwardly, knowing that he was messing with her because of what happenedst night.

    Debra headed straight to the kitchen, taking out eggs and bread from the fridge.

    Not expecting her to really cook, Juan paused with his coffee and looked over.

    Debra remained expressionless. Born into a rich family, she had always had servants to take care of everything, never needing to set foot in a kitchen.

 Chapter 60

    In her previous life, after marrying Juan, Debra believed Melody''s advice that the way to a man''s heart was through his stomach. So, despite being ady who never touched household chores, she started cooking various dishes. But Juan never tried her cooking.

    It was because Juan loved Shelia more.

    When breakfast was ready, Juan noticed there was nothing for him, Frowning, he asked, "Where''s mine?"

    "Cook for yourself," Debra replied indifferently.

    Juan was annoyed. "Debra Frazier!"

    Debra ignored him and nibbled on her bread.

    Since she no longer cared for Juan, she saw no reason to exert herself to please him.

    "I''m done," she said after finishing her meal.

    She took the dishes to the kitchen and prepared to leave with her bag.

    Juan asked, "Where are you going?"

    "I have ss this morning."

    "Take the day off."

    "Are you sick?" Debra finally lost her temper.

    Since this morning, Juan had been unusually hostile.

    He gave their housekeeper a day off, then demanded breakfast, and now he wanted her to skip ss.

    After a moment of silence, Juan asked, "What''s going on with that piece ofnd?"

    Finally, he got down to business.

    Debra had thought he wouldn''t ask.

    That exined his strange behavior. It was all about money.

    "I''ve sold it," Debra replied.

    "What? To whom?"

    "It''s my business. I don''t need to exin to you."

    "Debra!" Juan''s voice grew colder. "Do you know how much thatnd is worth now?"

    "I don''t know. I just knew I had held onto it for so long, and when the chance came to sell, I took it." "You!"

    Juan''s frustrated look amused Debra.

    "What''s wrong, Mr. Nichols? Didn''t you look down on thatnd before? Suddenly finding it valuable?"

    Juan took a deep breath. "Who did you sell it to?"

    Debra remained silent, and he asked again, "Did you know beforehand that thend would be designated as green space?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    He had spent all night thinking: There wasn''t another exnation.

    Only a lunatic would buy a piece of sewagend for ten billion dors.

    Before, he thought Debra was crazy, but now he suspected she had done this on purpose.

    "No kidding. I don''t have your foresight or vision. How could I n that? I just bought thend on a whim. You''re overthinking it," Debra said sincerely.

    For a moment, Juan doubted himself. Maybe he had indeed overthought it.

    Met with his silence, Debra didn''t want to continue this topic. "Can I go now?"

    ""No, you can''t."

    "Is there anything else?"

    Debra nced at the time. It was a long way from here to Arcane Academy. She''d bete if she didn''t leave now.

    "I asked Joe to help you ask for leave. Go shopping with meter."

    "Shopping?" She stared at him in disbelief.

    Juan couldn''t bear that look. He enunciated, "Do you think one public disy of affection is enough? Do you know how much damage your nightclub rendezvous has done to thepany?"

 Chapter 61

    Debra reluctantly let Juan take the lead. "Fine, let''s go shopping."

    Since it wasn''t her money, she could browse as she pleased.

    She failed to notice the faint smile tugging at Juan''s lips.

    At the mall, Debra surveyed theyout. She was nning to construct argemercial street, so doing some research was necessary. Suddenly, she felt her hand being tugged and warlly pulled away. Juan had returned from getting bubble

    tea.

    What are

    you doing?" She freaked out.

    "Holding hands, for a photo," he replied, ncing towards a paparazzi-like figure with a camera not far away.

    Debra agreed, despite finding it troublesome.

    Juan pulled out his phone and opened the camera.

    ""What now?"

    "Selfie."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra stiffened in front of the lens. Juan frowned, sulking, "Can''t you smile?"

    Debra wanted to smile, but seeing Juan in the camera, she couldn''t manage more than a strained grin.

    Juan turned off the camera with annoyance, and Debra turned to buy more clothes.

    She wasn''t paying the bill anyway.

    In the afternoon, Juan found a quiet caf�� and ordered a set of desserts for Debra. He sat opposite her, sipping his coffee. Debra was content with her shopping haul, enjoying her dessert bite by bite.

    Seeing her like this, Juan unexpectedly feltforted.

    He took out his phone and snapped a half-face selfie with Debra unaware.

    Hearing the shutter sound, Debra looked up in confusion. "What are you doing?"

    Juan adjusted his clothes, acting as if nothing had happened. He casually replied, "The desserts look nice, so I took a photo." "Huh?" Debra found it absurd. ''A grown man enjoys taking photos of girly desserts?''

    "Finished eating?"

    "

    Can''t eat anymore."

    "Let''s go.

    Juan got up to pay the bill.

    Juan''s card had been swiped nearly twenty times that day, but Debra felt that a man who spent money on women was handsome.

    His generosity held a certain charm, as long as it was his card being swiped.

    After a tiring day, Debra fell asleep as soon as she got into the car. Juan drove slowly, ncing over to find her asleep with her head tilted. He parked by the roadside and fetched a nket from the backseat to cover Debra.

    He silently watched her for a while.

    Debra was cute when she was not talking.

    "Juan..." Debra murmured.

    Juan''s heart skipped a beat. He leaned closer, only to hear Debra continue, "Damn you...

    Juan''s face darkened. "Debra!"

    Startled by Juan''s sudden outburst, Debra opened her eyes and wiped her mouth. "What? Are we home?"

    Urning around, she met Juan''s grim expression. "What''s with that look? I didn''t do anything."

    Juan had worn that expression almost throughout the day.

 Chapter 62

    ''If you''re so unwilling toe out with me, just stay home next time,'' thought Debra.

    Juan ignored her and suddenly elerated the car. "Transfer the money you spent today to meter."

    Debra frowned. "You dragged me out and expect me to foot the bill?"

    "It''s all for show," he replied.

    "What''s wrong with a husband spending a little on his wife?"

    "You said it, contractual spouses."

    Debra was speechless.

    She had hoped to take advantage of Juan, but it seemed she had overestimated her position.

    A shrewd businessman like Juan would never ept losses.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Tightwad!" Debra took a deep breath.

    She told herself not to get mad. She didn''t want to owe him anything anyway, and money wasn''t an issue for her.

    Back at their house, Debra''s phone beeped incessantly with news notifications, each one apanied by photos of her and Juan shopping together.

    They went like #Sweet Nichols Couple Shopping Together, #Romance in Real Life: Tycoon CEO Spoils His Wife, etc.

    Among these headlines, one particrly annoyed her.

    #Tycoon CEO Spends Lavishly on His Wife.

    "Lavish? With me paying?"

    She nced at Juan, who was washing his hands in the kitchen. "I''ve been tight on fundstely, so..."

    "It''s okay, you can pay in installments," he said.

    Debra felt stifled, cing her bank card on the table. "Here!"

    She regretted buying that expensive ne now. It really hurt her wallet.

    Juan acknowledged it tly.

    "Do you n to cook?" she asked.

    "Or what else?"

    He had already given Sophie a vacation, and he couldn''t possibly eat the meals cooked by Debra. ''Are they even edible?''

    Debra could tell from his expression that he had doubts about her cooking skills.

    But she didn''t care. She''d rather not cook and enjoy her leisure time.

    Meanwhile, in the dormitory, She also saw the trending news.

    Juan and Debra were happily shopping together.

    Even though they both wore masks in the photos, she recognized them immediately.

    "I want a tycoon CEO husband too. It must be so blissful," Carrie gushed, oblivious to Juan and Debra''s Identities.

    Wendy sighed. "Be realistic. Ordinary folks like us will never meet a CEO like that. At best, we''d work for some balding old man."

    "Says who? Shelia''s boyfriend is handsome and rich. He''s a tycoon."

    Carrie hugged Shelia. "Shelia, when you be a rich wife, don''t forget about us!"

    Shelia forced a smile, feeling uneasy.

    No one in the dorm knew that her so-called boyfriend was Juan. He used to avoid magazines and major media, buttely, he''d been on the news frequently. If Carrie and Wendy recognized him, her lies would be exposed. As long as Debra was at Arcane Academy, Shelia couldn''t rx.

    She bit her lip, determined to drive Debra away.

 Chapter 63

    The next day, the bulletin board was surrounded by people.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    As Debra stepped onto campus, she sensed people''s strange nces.

    Not far away, a man''s angry shout rang out. "Go away! What are you looking at?"

    Immediately, he tore something off the board.

    Debra wrinkled her brow, finding Jordan in the encirclement. With a grim expression, he crumpled the paper in his hand,

    A nervous energy crackled through the crowd. Students scattered as Debra approached, stealing nces at her and Jordan.

    Debra teased, "A few days apart, your temper has gotten worse."

    "This is not a joke. Look at this. Can you still smile?" Jordan tossed the crumpled paper to her.

    Puzzled, Debra unfolded it.

    It depicted a curvaceous woman in revealing lingerie, her face unmistakablybeled with scandalous words like call girl, stripper, and using sex to get ahead Debra nced briefly and then shook the paper in front of Jordan, "Just because of this?"

    "Or what else? Debra, you really have thick skin, still smiling?"

    Jordan was furious, but Debra remained nonchnt.

    "This photo is obviously photoshopped. And none of these usations are true. Someone wants to manipte public opinion to kick me out of school." Debra casually stowed the paper in her backpack.

    Jordan frowned, remembering thest scandal when Debra was caught outside a nightclub.

    "Damn it, who''s so bored? If I catch them, I''ll make sure they regret it!" Jordan seethed.

    Debra chuckled. If she hadn''t known it was Shelia who orchestrated thest scandal, she might have wondered who had it in for her.

    But now, Shelia''s hand in this incident was clear.

    Shelia seemed determined to force her out of Arcane Academy.

    "Forget it, racking your brains won''t help." Debra shrugged. "It''s almost ss time. Let''s not waste time here."

    With that, Debra headed straight toward Building #2.

    Still angry, Jordan kicked the bulletin board so violently that people around shuddered in fear.

    During ss, Shelia''s gaze remained fixed on the bulletin board outside the window. From the podium, the professor called out to her twice without getting any response.

    Finally, her tone turned impatient. "Shelial Stand up and answer the question!"

    Shelia snapped out of her thoughts, quickly standing up. "Mrs. Ball, I..."

    "You''ve been skipping ssestely, and even when you''re here, you''re distracted. I know your grades are good, but you''re about to enter your final year. If you don''t umte enough ss hours, you won''t graduate!" warned Connie Ball. Shelia had been absent frequently recently. Given her good grades and schrship status, the professors

    had been lenient.

    But now, her behavior was bing intolerable, and even her essay writing was bing careless.

    Met with the professor''s stern attitude, Shelia resorted to her usual tactic of bowing her head and sobbing.

 Chapter 64

    The boys in the ss all admired Shelia. When they saw her crying, they all spoke up for her.

    Their actions made the professor feel like a cruel person.

    Connie''s face darkened, making Shelia feel uneasy.

    Her move didn''t soften the professor, as usual. On the contrary, it triggered Connie''s anger. "You focus more on making friends than studying. Shelia, you''re really something." Shelia quickly shook her head. "Mrs. Ball, I..."

    As the bell rang, Connie grabbed her books and left.

    Seeing how upset the professor was, Carrie tugged at Shelia''s arm and said, "Don''t mind her. She''s just jealous of you! Looks like she''s going through menopause!"

    "But did you hear? This morning, someone posted a girl''s scandalous photos on the bulletin board, calling her a prostitute and nightclub girl, even iming she sleeps her way up. Guess who that girl is? Wendy said mysteriously. Curious, Carrie asked, "Who?"

    "It''s the one trying to steal She''s boyfriend!"

    "It''s her! I knew she wasn''t a good person, looking so pretty but doing that. Disgusting!" Carrie grimaced. Wendy echoed, "That''s right. She looks like she''s after rich guys!"

    Shelia pretended to be righteous. "Wendy, Carrie, let''s not talk about her like that. Maybe she''s just trying to make a living."

    "Oh please, you''re too kind. She''s a gold-digger with no morals. Anyway, since we don''t have ss this afternoon, I n to follow her and see what she does after school. Maybe we''ll catch her in the act and post it on the bulletin board." "Yeah! So many guys at our school are chasing after her. We should expose her true colors to everyone."

    Carrie and Wendy went on and on, scaring She.

    It would be disastrous if they caught Debra going to Juan''s house.

    "Carrie! That''s illegal!" Shelia hurriedly tried to stop them.

    Carrie shrugged. "What''s illegal about it? If taking photos of people in public without their consent is Illegal, paparazzi would all be in jail."

    Wendy chimed in, "Shelia, don''t worry about it. We''ll take it out for you, and we won''t involve you."

    "No!" Shelia suddenly raised her voice, surprising them both.

    They looked at her in confusion.

    Afraid of giving herself away, Shelia quickly lowered her voice and changed her tone. "I mean, I''ll go with you. I can''t let you do this alone for me." 1/2N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Carrie hugged her. "Shelia, you''re so sweet. I knew you''de with us!"

    Shelia couldn''t muster a smile.

    if she didn''t follow Carrie and Wendy, her secret would be at stake.

    Carrie, Wendy, and Shelia were eating in the cafeteria when Carrie spotted Debra entering.

    As Debra was heading their way, Carrie snorted, "Of all the luck, running into her here."

 Chapter 65

    Shelia nervously nudged Carrie. "Come on, stop talking

    Carrie shrugged it off.

    Debra didn''t even notice Shelia at first. She saw an empty spot and took it.

    As she passed by them, Debra noticed Shelia deliberately keeping her head down.

    Carrie stood up, blocking Debra''s path.

    "Do we know each other?" Debra asked in a pleasant tone, but there wasn''t a smile on her face.

    "I naturally know you, call girl. Everyone else here does Carrie raised her voice, making sure everyone around could hear.

    The scandal on the bulletin board had caused quite a stir, and most of the students had learned about it. Unperturbed, Debra waited for Carrie to finish speaking. "Someone like you, who climbs thedder using her looks and connections, should leave Arcane Academy. This isn''t your ce! Don''t bring shame to our school!" "Yeah, if this gets to the Education Bureau, you will be done for. Even those you bribed will be held ountable!" Wendy echoed.

    Shelia''s heart was pounding in her chest.

    Debra raised an eyebrow, ncing at Shelia, who sat silently in her chair,

    If the others didn''t know her, Shelia surely did.

    Under such scrutiny, Shelia felt guilty and spoke up, ''Carrie, you can''t use others without evidence."

    "Shelia, stay out of this!" Carrie proimed herself righteous, sneering, "Women like her who snatch boyfriends and look for sugar daddies don''t deserve our kindness!" "Oh?" Debra nced at Shelia, whose face instantly turned ashen.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Snatching boyfriends, looking for sugar daddies... It was the first time Debra had beenbeled like this.

    "Carrie, please stop." Shelia was on the verge of tears, but to Carrie, it looked like she was deeply hurt by Debra''s presence.

    "Don''t be afraid, She! With me here, she won''t dare touch you!" Carrie red at Debra. "Do you think I don''t know why you''re here at this school? I won''t let you hurt my friend."

    Themotion attracted a crowd of onlookers.

    "What''s all the fuss about?" A cold voice cut through the chatter.

    Debra saw the surrounding students parting to make way. She turned around, surprised approaching.

    to see Jordan

    This was amoner''s cafeteria, mostly attended by students of modest means. Despite Arcane Academy being prestigious, there were different tiers, and students like She, with little ie, could

    only afford this high-value canteen.

    Those wealthy students rarely frequented this ce.

    That was why Debra was so surprised to see Jordan there.

    She had been keeping a low profile, trying to experience life. ''Is it the same for Jordan?

    She didn''t think so.

    "J-Jordan?" Carrie couldn''t believe her eyes.

    When she confirmed the fact, she instantly lost her confidence.

 Chapter 66

    Jordan nced at Carrie without hiding his disdain.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Sensing an unfavorable situation, She stood up and shielded Carrle, "Mr. Jordan Potter, it''s all a misunderstanding. Carrie didn''t mean any harm!"

    "Who are you to speak here?" Jordan said bluntly.

    Shelia blushed in embarrassment.

    Jordan''s favoritism towards Debra didn''t escape anyone''s notice, and Carrie couldn''t hide her jealousy. "What tricks did you use to bewitch him? Mr. Jordan Potter, do you know she''s a homewrecker? She stole someone else''s boyfriend, and she''s a call girl," Carrie shouted, which irritated Jordan even more.

    His stare intimidating, Jordan said, "I never hit women, but if you say one more word, I''ll show you no mercy." -

    As Carrie backed down, Debra spoke calmly. "Before defending others, you should understand the situation. Don''t be used as a pawn and end up a joke."

    Carrie frowned, not understanding what Debra meant.

    But Shelia did, and she turned pale.

    As Debra led him to leave, Jordan red back at them.

    "Why are we leaving?" Jordan asked.

    Debra shrugged. "Arguing with them is pointless. Besides, I don''t want to escte this. If Juan''s grandma finds out I''m studying at Arcane Academy, I''m done for."

    "What about your reputation? Don''t you care?" Jordan asked.

    Debra never expected to hear those words from Jordan. "Anyone with a background here knows I''m Juan''s wife. They know I''m from the Frazier family. What do I care about thosemoners?" Jordan thought it over and understood.

    No matter how hard they tried, those people in the cafeteria could never reach Jordan and Debra''s level

    Arguing with them was simply a waste of time.

    Those crude lies would eventually be exposed, and the rumor spreader would pay the price. So, Debra was not bothered at all.

    In the cafeteria, Carrie was terrified, sweat dripping down her back.

    "Did I just offend Jordan? Will he send someone after me?" Carrie said anxiously.

    There were plenty of rumors about Jordan. He was known as a notorious yboy whom no one dared to provoke twice.

    ''Don''t worry. Jordan won''t do anything to you. After all, you''re a girl, and this whole thing is because of me, *Shelia said with feigned guilt. "I''m sorry for getting you into this."

    Wendyforted her, saying, "It''s not your fault. That woman is cunning, having hooked up with Jordan."

    Carrie wondered aloud, "But what did she mean by being used as a pawn?"

 Chapter 67

    Chapter67

    Shelia hurriedly exined, "Maybe she''s just ying mysterious. Who knows what she''s thinking? Anyway, let''s stop thinking about this and just eat."

    Carrie finally suppressed her doubts.

    But Wendy smelled a rat. Not as na?ve as Carrie, she didn''t fully believe Shelia''s words.

    From Shelia''s reaction just now, Wendy sensed something was amiss.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Let''s carry out our n tonight," she said.

    "Yes! We''ll follow her. I''ll capture substantial evidence to show Jordan the true colors of that woman," Carrie agreed.

    But Shelia tumed even paler.

    She had thought that after what just happened, Wendy and Carrie wouldn''t want to continue their n.

    But Wendy still proposed stalking Debra.

    "Shelia, you''lle with us, right?" Wendy probed.

    Shelia forced a smile and said, "Of course, I''ve promised you. I''ll definitely go with you."

    Her unnatural smile only aroused Wendy''s suspicion even more.

    Shelia was lying, but Wendy wasn''t sure what exactly Shelia had lied about.

    As the sky darkened, Carrie stalked Debra, with Wendy and Shelia close behind.

    Shelia was nervous, fearing that Juan mighte to pick up Debra.

    "I''ve checked. She lives off-campus. No one has seen her in any dorms," Wendy said.

    Her information was always urate.

    "If she doesn''t live in the dorms, she mustmute," Carrie sneered. "Probably because she can''t afford the fee. After all, it costs 20 thousand dors a year-not something an ordinary family can easily afford. A call girl like her can onlymute." Wendy stayed silent, while Shelia said, "Carrie, don''t talk about her like that. Everyone has their own hardships. Maybe she had no other choice."

    With this, she confirmed that Debra was a call girl, but her words stirred unease in Wendy''s heart.

    Carrie was anxious. "She, you''re too kind! Why are you defending her? Have you forgotten her arrogant attitude in the cafeteria today?"

    Shelia fell silent.

    "Quick! She''s leaving. Let''s follow!" Wendy suddenly eximed, bringing their attentio

    back.

    After Debra walked out of the school gate, instead of heading to the subway or bus stop, she walked towards a high-end residential area across the street.

    +25 BOM

    "Weird, where is she going?" Carrie asked, puzzled.

    "Yeah, it''s thiste. She can''t possibly be going home, can she?"

    Under Wendy''s and Carrie''s puzzled gazes, Debra took out a card and swiped it to enter the residential

    area.

    Carrie, afraid of losing Debra, immediately ran up, but a security guard stopped her. "Hello, please show. me your residential card."

    "Residential card? I-I''m here to visit a friend." Carrie had never heard of that.

    "May I know which building your friend lives in? We''ll verify it over the phone."

    "No need to verify! The one who just entered is my friend," Carrie lied.

    The security guard started to scrutinize the three of them.

 Chapter 68

    "Sorry, outsiders need ID confirmation and the homeowner''s permission to enter," the security guard insisted, unmoved by their pleas.

    Carrie retorted, "I''ve never heard of such a thing. I told you she''s my friend from school!"

    "Sorry, please have the homeowner call us to verify," the guard said Impatiently.

    The residents here were either wealthy or powerful, and even the guards acted superior.

    Carrie was frustrated and had to leave empty-handed.

    On their way back, Wendy finally voiced her suspicion, Who is that woman really? The residents here aren''t ordinary. Is she really a call girl?"

    "Wendy, what are you implying? Can she be a richdy? Come on, no richdies steal others'' boyfriends," Carrie scoffed.

    Wendy fell silent at Carrie''s response.

    Shelia interjected, "Since we found nothing today, let''s just go back."

    "Yeah, that''s all we can do." Carrie sighed.

    They failed to find any leads.

    High in the apartment building, Debra watched the trio leave.

    The security guard called Debra, "Ms. Frazier, three people came iming to be your friends. Should I let them in?"

    "No, if theye again, just turn them away," Debra replied.

    "Understood!"

    After she hung up, Marion questioned, "Just let them go like that?"

    "What else? Start a fight downstairs?" Debra dismissed wasting time on them.

    She didn''t understand why Shelia, who had ignored her in her previous life when she tried to get close to Juan, had been hostile towards her since her rebirth.

    But regardless of her antics, Shelia remained the one in Juan''s heart.

    With this life''s second chance, Debra wouldn''t meddle in Shelia''s affairs anymore.

    They were destined to be together, and she would steer clear of anything involving Shelia to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    "By the way, what brings you here today?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Debra sat down opposite Marion and poured tea for him.

    Randy called this morning, frantic about rumors at school. He called again at lunch, saying you nearly fought someone in the cafeteria, so I came for the show," Marion replied seriously. 1/2

    Debra admired Randy''s eloquence in embellishing stories and stirring things up.

    "There was no fight. Don''t listen to him," she said.

    "But the rumors are true," Marion hinted meaningfully. "Easygoing people can be trampled on."

    Debra brushed off Marion''sment, taking it as a joke.

    you?"

 Chapter 69

    Shelia stood at the ssroom door in a white dress, seemingly waiting for someone..

    After yesterday''s incident, Debra had no intention of interacting with Shelia. She pretended not to see and headed towards the ssroom. ""Debra!" Shelia called out.

    Debra stopped in her tracks, looking coldly at Shelia. "Anything?"

    Shelia bit her lip and looked hesitant.

    "Debra, I''m sorry about what happened yesterday," Shelia said with her head down. "I didn''t expect Carrie to say those things to you. They misunderstood you." "And

    you?" De

    Debra looked at Shelia with a half-smile, as if she could read Shelia''s mind.

    Shelia shook her head to deny any involvement. "No, not me! How could I think of you like that? I was trying to stop them the whole time and exin." Watching Shelia act so earnestly, Debra smiled in amusement.

    She was curious to hear what Shelia would say next.

    As Debra remained silent, Shelia suddenly grabbed Debra''s hands with a distressed look. "You don''t me me, right?"

    "Why would I? You''re sponsored by Juan, after all," Debra said. "Go back to ss. I won''t tell Juan about this."

    Her words relieved Shelia.

    Without further ado, Debra turned and went back to the ssroom. Shelia looked up and saw Wendy staring at them with a puzzled expression. Wendy hade to check on why Shelia hadn''t gone to ss yet. Unexpectedly, she bumped into this

    scene.

    Shelia instinctively dropped to her knees and clung to Debra''s leg, pleading, "Please, don''t take revenge. on me or my friends!"

    Her sudden action drew the attention of people in the ssroom and nearby sses who stuck their heads out to look.

    Shelia sobbed, "I''ll give you anything you want, but please don''t take away my boyfriend. I really love him!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Debra''s expression grew colder.

    Wendy hurried over and helped Shelia get up from the ground, "Shelia! What are you doing? Get upe with me!" and

    Wendy dragged Shelia away, while Debra looked on indifferently.

    Shelia dared not meet Debra''s gaze.

    "What a drama!"

    From inside the ssroom, Randy witnessed the whole farce.

    But this scene was abrupt and unsatisfying.

    Debra remembered what Marion had said yesterday.

    Being too easy-going could lead to being bullied.

    Wendy pulled Shelia aside and asked, "Shelia, why did you kneel to that woman?"

    "I-I was afraid she would cause trouble for you guys, so I wanted to talk to her privately," Shelia replied with an aggrieved look.

    Wendy took it with a pinch of salt, but Shelia''s actions just now dispelled most of her doubts.

    "Shelia, you''re not lying to us, are

 Chapter 70

    Seeing the suspicion in Wendy''s eyes, Shelia stiffened but quickly put on a look of grievance. "How could I ever lie to you? Why are you suddenly asking me this?" Touched by it, Wendy softened her tone. "I was just asking. Don''t take it to heart."

    Seeing Shelia on the verge of tears, Wendy held her hand and said, "The three of us are good friends. You must never lie to us."

    "Of course, I would never lie to you." She nodded.

    "Let''s go to ss," Wendy said, leading her upstairs.

    From behind, Shelia stared cautiously at Wendy''s back.

    No matter what, she couldn''t let Wendy and Carrie find out about her lie before graduation. Otherwise, her school days would be over.

    Upstairs, there was a crowd gathered at the ssroom door. Carrie was also there, but she couldn''t push her way through due to her small stature.

    "What''s going on?" Wendy asked, stepping forward.

    Carrie gossiped, "I heard the inspection team from the Ministry of Education is here, and everyone is watching."

    "Inspection team? What are they doing in our ss?" Wendy wondered.

    Shelia''s heart suddenly clenched.

    "I heard it''s because of the poster on the bulletin board They sent people to investigate," Carrie replied, a tinge of excitement in her voice. She''s face turned ashen.

    Oblivious, Carrie continued, "They must think that woman is immoral and unfit to study at our school, so they''re trying to kick her out!"

    Wendy frowned. "But if that''s the case, shouldn''t they go to that woman''s ss? Whye to ours?"

    Carrie also sensed something strange. "Yeah, whye to our ss? They should go downstairs."

    After a while, they both shifted their gaze to Shelia.

    Afraid of their suspicion, Shelia quickly spoke up. "Could this be arranged by Jordan? We offended him, and he sent these people to cause trouble." It could be the case.

    Carrie and Wendy were both worried.

    They failed to get rid of that woman, and now they had gotten themselves into trouble.

    Wendy asked, "Does Jordan have that much power? Can he make the inspection team distort the truth?"

    "I heard Jordan handed in a nk paper during the exam, but his family pulled strings and got him in, so

    he might have the power to manipte the inspection team," replied Shelia. Carrie stomped her foot in anger, "That''s despicable! What should we do?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Shelia suggested, "Let''s leave while no one''s paying attention. Even skipping ss is better than getting caught here."

    "Okay!" Carrie agreed immediately.

    But Wendy hesitated. "Is that a good idea? We haven''t rified the situation yet. It''d be cowardly to leave like this. We haven''t done anything wrong, so there''s no need to fear false usations. In front of so many people, they can''t baselessly use us." Her words swayed Carrie.

    Shelia, however, felt a surge of fear rising within her. If she stayed when the inspection team came to investigate who was behind the bulletin board postings, she would be exposed.

    "We can''t afford to mess with people who have money and power. They''re resourceful and could distort the truth to their advantage," Shelia said urgently, seeing neither of them wanted to leave.

 Chapter 71

    Shelia wondered what went wrong with Carrie and Wendy.

    "If you don''t want to leave, I will, she said, turning to leave.

    Just then, a student at the door called out, "Shelia! They are looking for you."

    Shelia''s heart skipped a beat.

    A member of the inspection team came out and pointed at She. "You, stop there."

    Shelia stiffened and looked back warily. "M-Me?"

    "Are you from Dorm #3177"

    Shelia nodded, puzzled by the question.

    "Is Carrie your dorm mate?"

    "Yes, she is." Shelia instinctively nced at Carrie, who was standing not far away.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Carrie froze, and a staff member looked at her. "Carrie Cohen?"

    Carrie stiffly nodded.

    The staff member nced down at the anonymous report in his hand. "Someone reported that you fabricated false information and circted it on campus, severely affecting the atmosphere and infringing upon a female student''s reputation." He then presented a flyer with doctored photos to Carrie. "Did you do this?"

    Carrie was dumbfounded and hurriedly denied it, "No, it wasn''t me."

    "We found the photo was edited and the content was fabricated. Please cooperate with our investigation."

    Carrie wanted to argue, but Shelia cut in. "Carrie! How could you do something like this? I know you were trying to defend me, but you can''t fabricate photos and nder others."

    Carrie looked at Shelia in shock.

    It was not her.

    Wendy spoke up, "I can''t be Carrie. We''ve been together all the time. She didn''t even have the time to put this up on the bulletin board."

    "This is just a verbal warning for now. If there''s a repeat offense, we''ll contact the local police station." With that, the staff member and his entourage left the ssroom.

    Carrie felt all her strength drain away. She copsed into Wendy''s arms, murmuring repeatedly. "It wasn''t

    me...

    She then looked up to Shelia, who was standing across from her. "Shelia, why did you say that?"

    "I-I thought it was you." Shelia looked upset.

    Wendy red at Shelia, saying sharply, "You went too far. You made everyone think it was Carrie. Do you

    realize that?"

    Tears streamed down Shelia''s cheeks.

    This time, Carrie didn''t defend her.

    "Let''s go!" Wendy led Carrie to leave in a huff.

    Shelia looked sad on the outside, but she felt relieved inside. At least, this matter was over, and no one would know it was her doing.

    The incident quickly spread through the ss and reached Debra''s ears.

    Debra asked Jordan during lunch, "Did you send the inspection team to investigate Shelia?"

    Sitting across from her, Jordan slurped a mouthful of pasta. "Not me. I''m not that bored. If it were me, it wouldn''t have been just a verbal warning. I would have kicked her out of school." He was telling the truth. Given his temper, he either didn''t act at all or went all out.

 Chapter 72

    "Who did this?" Debra wondered aloud.

    If anyone was to be targeted, it should''ve been Shelia, yet Carrie ended up taking the fall. Despite the uproar, Shelia had emerged unscathed.

    Seeing Randy pass by with a te, Debra grabbed his sleeve. "Wait!"

    His mouth full, Randy turned and mumbled, "What''s up?"

    "Did you do it?" Debra asked.

    "Do what?" Randy was puzzled.

    "The inspection team," Debra hinted.

    Randy pondered. "It''s probably Marion."

    "Would Marion bother with this?"

    Debra recalled the encounter with Shelia and the others earlier.

    Maybe it was Marion, after all.

    But another question surfaced, distracting Debra. "Are you so broke that you''re eating here?"

    This cafeteria didn''t seem like Randy''s usual spot.

    "Saving where I can," Randy replied tersely.

    No kidding. Marion had been throwing around billions and keeping the lights on in the entire office building all night. He had splurged on houses andvish renovations, now nning to build amercial,

    street.

    In thest two weeks, Marion had almost maxed out Randy''s cards.

    Now Randy had to save money.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Debra invited Randy to join them. "Why did Marion call in the inspection team?"

    "As the saying goes, to kill someone is one thing, but to crush their spirit is far worse." Ast

    Debra pressed, "Be specific."

    "He didn''t say much," Randy replied.

    Debra chewed over the words.

    Marion was a wolf, fierce and cunning. There might be more to his actions.

    Turning to Jordan, Debra asked, "What happened afterward?"

    "Nothing much. Shelia kept ming Carrie. It was funny, he replied.

    Debra came to understand Marion''s n.

    Marion was even more cunning than she''d imagined.

    Shelia couldn''t risk exposing her deeds, so Marion had the inspection team me Carrie. If investigated, it would soon reveal Shelia''s involvement..

    Afraid of exposure, Shelia would naturally divert me to Carrie. This simple tactic had effectively driven a wedge between She and her ''allles. Now She couldn''t deny she had sold them out.

    Her allies had seen She''s true colors, and things were getting interesting.

    Debra shared her thoughts with Randy and Jordan.

    Jordan scoffed, "Why not just let them investigate directly and kick Shelia out of school."

    Debra replied, "Shelia could im she feared I was stealing her boyfriend, continue to deceive everyone into thinking she''s the victim and createplications Besides, her friends surely know many of her secrets. Once they turn against her, who knows what they might reveal?"

    Randy was puzzled. "Hold on, Shelia has a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 73

    73

    Debra nodded. That was what Shelia had said when kneeling before her.

    "When did she have a boyfriend? Randy asked.

    "How should I know?" Debra shrugged.

    "She has a boyfriend and still clings to Juan. What a woman!" Randy snorted with disdain.

    "She was just saying that for show. I don''t believe she would date anyone other than Juan." Debra set down her fork and knife. "I''m done. Enjoy your meal."

    She stood up to leave. Jordan pushed his te aside, saying. "I''m done too."

    Randy mumbled with a mouthful of food, "I''ll be done in a bit!"

    In the evening, Shelia stared at her recent pop quiz results in her dorm, her heart heavy.

    She had always been a consistent top performer, but this time, her grades had plummeted.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Her roommates eximed in astonishment, "Shelia, why are you ranking 9th this time? You''ve always been first. This drop is drastic!"

    Shelia folded up the report card, forcing a smile. "I wasn''t feeling well during the test, so I didn''t do so well. It''s okay, just a pop quiz."

    Her roommates nodded in agreement. "That exins it. You couldn''t possibly score this low."

    Shelia couldn''t maintain her smile anymore. She dreaded the thought of Juan getting hold of this report

    card.

    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was Joe calling with a calm yet cold voice. "Miss Miles, pleasee down." "Is Mr. Nichols here to see me?" She asked excitedly.

    It had been days since Juan had contacted her.

    "We''re already here. Pleasee down," Joe replied.

    Shelia calmed herself and said, "I''ll be right there."

    Turning around, she noticed Carrie and Wendy ncing at her. Since the incident the other day, they hadn''t spoken to her.

    They quickly looked away.

    Unfazed, Shelia hurried downstairs.

    Juan''s car was parked outside the dormitory building.

    Shelia rushed over, dressed only in a simple nightgown.

    "Mr. Nichols, you''re here," Shelia greeted after getting into the car.

    She missed him a lot, but Juan remained distant until he saw her nose turning red from the cold. He softened a bit and said, "Wear more clothes next time,"

    "I was in a rush. I''ll remember," Shelia replied, her face flushing at his concern.

    She had been worried that Juan was still upset about the hotel Incident. Now it seemed he still cared for

    her.

    "Mr. Nichols, did youe to see me for something specific today?" She asked.

    "The principal called me," Juan'' replied.

    His words caused Shelia''s heart to sink.

    Juan looked at her and sighed, "Have I spoiled you too much?"

    "Mr. Nichols, I..." Shelia tried to exin.

    "Your teachers told me you''ve been skipping ssestely and getting others to sign in for you. grades have been dropping significantly," Juan stated.

 Chapter 74

    Shelia wanted to justify herself, but Juan added, "You''re talented, but that doesn''t mean you can ck off in your studies."

    "I''m sorry, I..."

    Tears welled up in Shelia''s eyes, but Juan wasn''t going to soften his stance again.

    "You know the rules at Arcane Academy. If your grades continue to decline like this, and you don''t make it to the top ten in the next exam, you''ll lose your schrship and have to pay your tuition in full." Shelia knew this rule, but she never expected to hear it from Juan''s mouth.

    She stared at him in shock, unable to respond for a moment.

    Juan''s message was clear. If her grades kept dropping, he wouldn''t sponsor her anymore or help her stay at Arcane Academy. All expenses would be covered by herself.

    "Mr. Nichols, I''m sorry. It won''t happen again, I promise, She pleaded.

    Currently, all her expenses at Arcane Academy were covered by Juan, who also gave her ten thousand dors for allowances each month. She didn''t need to work to support herself, focusing solely on studying.

    Otherwise, she would have to work to support herself. The tuition alone was unimaginably high. Every year, she needed 30 thousand dors for tuition and another 10 thousand for other expenses, totaling 40 thousand dors. The amount was far beyond what she could earn on her own.

    "Good!" Juan looked away and said, "Go back and study. If your grades are the same next month, you have to figure out your own way."

    Shelia got out of the car, feeling disheartened.

    She couldn''t imagine surviving without Juan''s support

    The car stopped at the school gate, from where they could see the luxury residential area across the

    street.

    "Pull over."

    Joe halted the car, asking, "Sir, are you going to see Mrs. Nichols?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    In the rearview mirror, Juan gave Joe a cold nce, silencing him instantly.

    Juan noticed the lights in Debra''s apartment were on and called her.

    After a few rings, Debra answered, remaining silent for a while before asking, "What''s up?"

    "How many days haven''t you been home?" Juan asked with a hint of displeasure.

    I had sses these past few days. I told you the day before yesterday," Debra replied. Juan adjusted his tie, feeling stifled. "So, you couldn''t send a message in three days?"

    "I was in ss, and you were busy."

    Starting tomorrow, report to me in real-time what you''re doing."

    "Huh?"

    "And rest early," Juan concluded, hanging up.

    "Hello?" Debra stared at the disconnected phone, feeling bewildered.

    "What''s up? Your husband calling you?"

    Erica sat in the living room, eating pasta. She had taken off her makeup and exuded mature charm.

    Since Marion introduced her to Erica, they had be quite close. Although this was only their second meeting, they had been chatting non-stop on WhatsApp for the past three days.

    "I don''t know what has gotten into him. He wants me to report to him in real-time starting tomorrow," Debra replied, shaking her head.

    In the past, Juan had never cared about her business. Thus, his sudden demand left her bewildered.

 Chapter 75

    "Undoubtedly, he not

    cts you of having an affair, Such a petty guy worth it

    Erica wiped her mouth and said, Just dump him and marry someone else."

    "Someone else?" Debra said.

    "I think my cousin is not bad. Why don''t you two give it a try?" Erica replied frankly.

    Debra almost spat out her bubble tea. "It won''t work out."

    "Why not? Isn''t Marion cute? He''s way better than Juan

    "I didn''t say he''s not cute."

    "In terms of money and power, Juan and he are evenly matched!"

    "These don''t matter." Debra shook her head. "Feelings aren''t something you force."

    "Yikes, no hope for Marion!" Ericamented and asked. "So, how do you feel about him? Don''t you like him?"

    "Not exactly liking. I think he is nice."

    Erica nodded. That meant Marion still had a chance.

    In her pocket, the screen of her phone shed. Marion had been listening from the other end of the phone, Marion hung up the phone and furrowed his brow. Eating beside him, Randy asked, "Why the long face? What did Erica say

    "How to develop feelings?" Marion suddenly said.

    "Huh?" Randy asked, "Why did she ask you that?"

    Marion frowned. "How to do it?"

    to you?"

    "Just stick with her. Your persistence will pay off." Randy added, "What''s going on? Is Erica dating again?"

    "No," Marion replied. "It''s a friend of mine who told me the girl he likes doesn''t feel the same way about- him."

    "Your friend, or you?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion nced at Randy, who raised his hands in surrender. "Okay, never mind."

    Marion chewed over Randy''s words and suddenly caught sight of the pasta on the table. "I thought you didn''t like pasta.

    "Yeah, Erica likes it. She asked me to get her some, and I kept this to try it out."

    "Is it good?"

    "It''s alright and a bit mushy." Randy shook his head. "Last time Erica asked me to get her a durian cake. Her taste is really hard to understand."

    Marion pondered. "I think I know the answer."

    "What answer?" Randy was confused.

    The next morning, Debra was awakened by a knock on the door. She opened it to find the security guard delivering a package. "Ms. Frazier, here is your package." "Mine?"

    "Sent by a friend of yours."

    "My friend?"

    "Who''s so noisy early in the morning?"

    Erica woke up, scratched her head, and nced sleepily at the box on the floor. "What''s that?"

    "I don''t know. Let''s open it and see," Debra replied, equally curious.

    She opened the box, and a familiar smell wafted out.

    Debra froze, and Erica sniffed, "Is it... durian?"

 Chapter 76

    Inside the boxy sixrge, opened durians, emitting a pungent aroma.

    Whoa! Who the heck sent you a box of durians?" eximed Erica.

    She picked up one, sniffed it, and then nodded approvingly. "These durians are good!" Turning to the security guard, she asked, "Who sent these?" "A gentleman asked me to deliver them," he replied.

    "A gentleman?" Erica nced at Debra and asked, "Someone else is chasing after you?"

    Debra shook her head, having no idea who could have sent these durians.

    In her previous life, she had few interactions with men, especially after marrying Juan.

    She wondered who the sender might be.

    "Tsk, sending durians to a girl? What is he thinking?" Erica remarked. "Marion is different. He never does something so silly."

    Before Debra could respond, Marion called.

    "Hello?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Did you get the stuff?" Marion asked in a serious tone.

    Debra nced at Erica and then the durians in her hand, asking tentatively, "Are these durians from you?"

    "Do you like them?" Marion asked.

    Debra hesitated, unsure how to answer.

    ''Like them? Well, durians are delicious, but why did he suddenly send durians to me?'' she wondered.

    "Erica likes them," Debra finally said.

    "And you?"

    "Me too."

    She nced at Erica, who instantly realized all these durians were sent by her unknowing cousin.

    Grabbing the phone, Erica shouted, "Marion, this is a bad decision. You''re clueless."

    Then she hung up the phone.

    Debra was bewildered, unable to figure out why Erica was so upset. Erica said, "This kid must have something wrong with his brain to send durians to a girl." Debraughed drily. "Actually, I''m craving durian."

    That''s not the point!"

    "Didn''t you say she wanted to eat durian yesterday? Well, this is perfect."

    #

    Debra went to get the durians, lest Erica get mad at Marion.

    Erica was frustrated, wondering who the heck came up with this idea for Marion,

    "Debra, don''t misunderstand, Marion doesn''t usually interact with girls, no he doesn''t know how to please them. This can''t be his idea." "I know,"

    Marion wouldn''t send her durians for any good reason.

    Erica was perplexed. "You know?"

    "Needless to say, this must be Randy''s idea."

    After Debra''s reminder, Erica immediately understood.

    It made sense. Besides Randy, who else coulde up with such a bad idea?

    Erica was irritated. "Wait here. I''ll go find him."

    Debra couldn''t stop Erica. In her pajamas and slippers, Erica stormed out. About to follow, Debra found her knocking on the next door. "Randy! Come out! Randy!" Erica called out.

 Chapter 77

    Erica''s voice was loud. Randy scratched his head, opened the door, and grumbled, "Who''s shouting at the door early in the morning? Don''t you let people sleep?" Seeing Erica outside, he thought he was mistaken. He closed the door and reopened it before confirming what he saw. He stammered, "What brings you here?" Erica pinched Randy''s ear and said, "Is this how you teach Marion how to pursue a girl? You know what? If you screw things up, I''ll teach you a hard lesson." "Randy, what is going on, exactly?" Debra chimed in.

    She leaned against the wall and looked at him with her arms crossed.

    Following a nce at Erica and Debra, he swallowed nervously.

    These twodies made such a big fuss early in the morning, which made Randy feel helpless.

    He quickly led Debra and Erica into his apartment. The decor was new, indicating that he had moved in only recently.

    "Have a seat!" Randy gestured politely for them to sit on the sofa.

    The dignified CEO of the Osborne Corporation was now acting like ackey.

    Erica felt regret for impulsively revealing where Randy lived.

    Randy sat opposite Debra, cleared his throat, and said, "About this matter, well, my house was far from Arcane Academy. For convenience, when Marion bought an apartment for you, he suggested I buy one here too." Debra raised an eyebrow, not buying Randy''s exnation. "Then why didn''t you tell me?"

    "I didn''t think it was worth mentioning." he replied, winking at Erica.

    Erica caught on and began siding with Randy, addressing Debra, "Yeah, you know, Randy iszy. He can''t handle waking up early anding homete. This has nothing to do with Marion."

    Randy covered his eyes in embarrassment

    Now Erica had made things worse.

    "Did Marion send you here to watch me?"

    "No, it can''t be. Marion would never do such a thing. He was just worried about your safety living here alone, so he let Randy stay here to enjoy the convenience and take care of you." Erica spilled everything, and Randy was frustrated. "Erica, can you stop talking?"

    A re from Erica silenced him.

    "Alright, let''s just pretend nothing happened, okay?"

    Debra didn''t want to make things difficult for them.

    Erica nodded vigorously, and Randy beamed happily.

    Back in her room, Debra looked at the box of durians, hesitated, and started to text Marion.

    Debra: [Thank you for the durians. I really like them. Just don''t send them again.]

    Some things didn''t need to be made so clear. With his Intelligence, Marion should be able toprehend her meaning.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 78

    In the evening, Erica''s new real estate project wasunched at the Emerald Hotel with a banquet. Erica, partly a member of the Houston family, attracted a lot of attention with thisunch. Debra received an invitation and arrived in a striking aqua-blue dress, instantly bing the center of attention.

    "Debra!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Erica rushed over in her high heels and gave Debra a warm hug. Randy, who was holding the dress for Erica, quickly kept up.

    "Slow down! You''re still wearing heels!"

    Ignoring him, Erica eximed, "Thisunch is going to make me billions. Can''t I celebrate?"

    "Do as you please," Randy said, daring not to go against Erica.

    Debra looked around, but Marion was nowhere to be seen.

    Perhaps he had given up after receiving that message. That worked out just fine.

    Debra caught sight of a familiar figure outside the door. It was Shelia in a white dress, followed by Martin Parker, GM of the Nichols Group. He said ingratiatingly, "Mr. Nichols couldn''t make it today. Let me show you around. Mr. Nichols has high hopes for this real estate project. It holds great value. This is a great opportunity to learn new things and meet new people."

    Shelia nodded in understanding. The Emerald Hotel wasn''t overly luxurious, but she appreciated Martin''s efforts.

    Juan was indeed angry about the decline in her grades, but he hadn''t given up on her.

    This arrangement would pave the way for her future career.

    Just then, Shelia spotted Debra and Erica not far away.

    Erica''s presence daunted her.

    She remembered that Erica was on Randy and Marion''s team.

    Erica spotted Shelia too and frowned. "Who invited her? Is she even worthy of appearing here?"

    "Juan sent her over," Debra said ndly.

    Juan doted on Shelia a lot. Shelia offended Ericast time, and Juan probably intended for her to make amends at this event. Debra just hadn''t expected Juan to consider so much about Shelia.

    "This mistress has no sense of shame." Erica immediately ordered the security, "Escort her out!" Shelia stepped forward hastily. "Miss Mathis, it was my faultst time. I want to apologize to you." Her voice was loud enough for everyone around to hear.

    Shelia had a knack for ying innocent and seeking sympathy. Debra had seen it too many times.

    Not falling for it, Erica said coldly, "No need for apologies. You''re not wee here. Security! Escort her

    out!"

    Shelia turned to Debra and pleaded bitterly, "Debra, you know I''m not like that. My rtionship with Mr. Nichols is pure. Why did you speak ill of me to Miss Mathis?"

 Chapter 79

    Shelia acted like a victim, tearfully using Debra.

    At school, her tears might have elicited sympathy, but here, everyone was seasoned.

    Her tricks were futile, and they only saw her as a clown

    Only Shelia believed they''d believe her story.

    "You''re shameless!" Erica sneered.

    It was her first encounter with such audacity.

    Shelia shed tears, sobbing, "Miss Mathis, I know you dislike me, but I''m not like what you think. I made a mistake and offended you that day. I''m truly sorry. Please forgive me." Her tone was humble.

    Martin, theckey, stepped forward and chimed in, "That''s right. Miss Miles is highly favored by Mr. Nichols, impable in character. You can''t believe hearsay. For Mr. Nichols''s sake, please forgive Miss Miles." He nced pointedly at Debra, unaware of her identity.

    "Who are you? And who is Mr. Nichols to me? Why should I care about him?" Erica red at Martin, who paled instantly. "I don''t give a damn about Mr. Nichols or anyone else. I just want this woman out. This isn''t a ce for just anyone!" Shelia turned pale with embarrassment. With Juan backing her, she had never been treated like this before.

    "Security! Get her out!" Erica ordered, and the guards moved in.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Miss Mathis! I''m here on behalf of Mr. Nichols. If you eject me, you''re rejecting me! I came with good will, and you don''t want to refuse chances of working with the Nichols Group, right?" Shelia shouted, afraid no one would hear. Erica was irritated. No one had dared threaten her like this before.

    "On behalf of Juan Nichols? Who do you think you are? Are you holding any position at the Nichols Group, or are you here today as his mistress?"

    Erica''s words drained Shelia''s face of color.

    Behind Erica, Randy was dumbfounded.

    The battle between the women was thrilling.

    Security, get her out!" Ericamanded.

    Shelia was frustrated that Erica was impervious to reason. She looked around, but no one moved to intervene.

    She found it hard to believe. ''Aren''t they afraid of offending Juan?''

    As the situation escted, Martin stepped forward quickly. "Mr. Nichols is keen on coborating with you. We can''t let one unrted person jeopardize our potential partnership. Miss Miles came here to apologize on Mr. Nichols''s behalf and discuss future projects. Some people are trying to sow discord."

    He nced at Debra, insinuating. "They''re trying to prevent us from partnering."

 Chapter 80

    "I can represent Juan, and the others are not needed." Debra finally broke her silence. "If anything happens after Miss Mathis drives her away, I will take full responsibility. You don''t have to worry about it, Mr. Parker." Martin snorted, "Who are you to represent Mr. Nichols?"

    Debra raised an eyebrow, and Ericaughed out loud. "Who is she? That''s a stupid question. Are you really working at the Nichols Group? Don''t you know Mrs. Nichols?"

    Martin was dumbfounded, unable to utter a word.

    "Didn''t Miss Miles tell you about it? Erica continued sarcastically. "This is Mrs. Nichols, and she''s also the daughter of the Frazier family. By doing this, are you trying to offend her for Shelia''s sake?" Erica was as straightforward as ever.

    Martin''s expression changed several times.

    Debra added, "I rarely attend events with Juan, so it''s understandable that you don''t know me. But I do remember you, and what happened today is memorable." She stressed her tone when saying thest few words.

    Martin trembled in fear, pleading, "I was wrong to offend you, Mrs. Nichols. I was just following Mr. Nichols''s instructions. I didn''t expect you to be here. I..." "That''s enough," Debra smirked. "When I go back, I''ll talk to Juan about your effort today."

    Martin was deted.

    He had only focused on Shelia''s constant presence around Juan, forgetting that Juan had a wife.

    Now he regretted challenging her like that earlier.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "Security, escort her out," Erica said, waving her hand.

    Martin didn''t dare intervene again. Shelia, subdued by the security guards, was finally and embarrassing y thrown out of the Emerald Hotel.

    Erica cursed angrily, "That shameless woman! Just kicking her out like that is too lenient."

    Randy hurriedly covered her mouth. "Come on! As a CEO, you should mind your words in public.

    Erica looked daggers at him.

    Randy was intimidated by her gaze and quickly withdrew his hand.

    Erica spluttered, "She has ruined thisunch. Everyone will beughing at me tomorrow."

    "No way! I dare them!" Randy''s words finally calmed Erica down a bit.

    This is my fault. I didn''t expect Juan to send her over," Debra apologized.

    Erica held her hand. "No, this has nothing to do with you. It was all Juan''s fault. He''s crazy to fool around as a married man. He''s a total scumbag!"

    Randy tried to soothe her. "Take it easy!"

    "Okay, I won''t curse. I am a decent woman," Erica replied.

 Chapter 81

    That had to be the funniest joke Randy had heard all year.

    Late at night, the doors to the banquet hall burst open, despite the security guards'' efforts. Several ck-d bodyguards stormed in, led by Juan in a sharp suit. His prating gaze made everyone hold their breath. They hadn''t expected him to cause a scene there. Juan scanned the room, finally fixing his gaze on Debra and Erica.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Clear the room!" hemanded, narrowing his eyes.

    The guests quickly left the hall.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Erica tried to intervene, but Randy held her back.

    It had be the men''s battleground.

    Randy stepped forward and questioned, "Juan, this event is held by the Mathis family. Don''t you know the rules?"

    Ignoring him, Juan stared at Erica. "Did you kick Shelia out?"

    "Yes, it was me. What? Seeking revenge for your lover? Erica scoffed. Juan''s anger red. "Shelia had a car ident. She''s in the hospital!" Erica froze at his words, and Randy furrowed his brow

    "If anything happens to her, you will be held ountable," Juan said.

    Debra chimed in, "I kicked her out. If there''s a problem,e to me."

    Her words only served to anger Juan even more. "So eager to take the me. You won''t get away with it either."

    "You''d better mind your attitude. Debra is your wife, yet you came to use her for the sake of your lover. What kind of man are you?" Erica seethed.

    Juan didn''t think he had done anything wrong.

    He sent Shelia over, and they caused her to have a car ident. He had to make things right for Shelia. Apuse echoed nearby. Debra turned to see Marion approaching in his boots. With his gaze fixed mockingly on Juan, he said, "Quite the spectacle, Juan, I''m enjoying this show."

    Juan''s eyes sharpened.

    *You make a scene here for the sake of a woman. Juan, do you think the Houston family is powerless?"

    Marion stood in front of Debra. "She was kicked out, and the rest is none of our concern. If you must seek justice, go ahead and try."

    A smirk tugged at his lips. "But remember, justice doesn''t exist here with me."

    The tension between the two men was palpable. Yet Debra felt a newfound sense of security behind Marion.

    "Seamar City is my turf, not yours, Marion," Juan shot back.

    He was not boasting.

    Although Marion was reputable end had vast assets overseas, Juan ruled Seamar City.

    "Oh really?" Marion raised an eyebrow. "But that''s not for you to decide."

 Chapter 82

    As the two were in a standoff, Joe rushed in from outside and urgently whispered something to Juan. Juan''s expression changed. He said, "Let''s go."

    "Yes, sir." Joe followed behind him, casting a nce at Debra with a mix of helplessness and concern. Debra frowned. "Marion, don''t get involved in this."

    She knew something must have happened to Shelia. Otherwise, Juan wouldn''t be rushing off like this.

    If Shelia died, Juan would really turn against her.

    She didn''t want to drag Marion into this mess.

    Marion had nothing to do with it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Marion reassured her, "He wouldn''t dare do anything to you."

    "That''s right. Who does he think he is? Making such a scene here over a mistress. Does he think he can dominate Seamar City?" Erica said indignantly.

    Debramented, "We had a goodunch today, and now it''s ruined. I''m sorry about this."

    "It''s not your fault. It''s all because of Juan," Erica said. "I think you should just divorce him. You don''t need such a man."

    Debra shook her head.

    They couldn''t divorce yet.

    She believed that even if Juan was furious now because of Shelia''s ident, he wouldn''t divorce her. The Frazier family still had value for the Nichols family. Juan wouldn''t cut off his nose to spite his face, and he wouldn''t let her go easily. ''I''ll go to the hospital. You stay and take care of the rest," she told them.

    With so many guests sent away by Juan, Erica surely had a lot to handle.

    Marion grabbed her wrist. "I''ll go with you."

    Debra pulled her hand back. "I can handle it myself."

    Seeing Debra''s determination, Erica held Marion back and shook her head.

    After Debra left, she said, "At the end of the day, they''re still husband and wife. You''re in no position to protect Debra."

    Marion pressed his lips together, and Erica added, "I don''t think Debra likes Juan. If he really does something drastic for his lover, we''ll take action and teach him a lesson."

    "I second!" Randy echoed.

    Marion frowned as he watched Debra leave.

    At the hospital, Juan stood guard outside Shelia''s ward, not leaving for a moment.

    When the doctor finally emerged, he approached anxiously. "How is She? Is it serious?"

    The doctor replied, "It''s serious enough, but not critical. She has a head injury that might leave a scar. Girls care about their appearances, and you''ll need to help here to terms with it." Juan was shocked.

    Debra had asked Joe for the address and had just arrived, overhearing Juan''s conversation with the doctor.

    Juan rubbed his temple and turned to see Debra, his eyes icy. "You daree here? Shelia is disfigured. Happy now?"

    "Juan, calm down," Debra said. "No one wants this to happen, and besides, her ident wasn''t something we could predict."

 Chapter 83

    "We?" Juan chuckled mockingly. "Do you mean Marion and you?"

    Debra frowned.

    Juan approached her, his steps carrying an oppressive bura. "Last time at the hotel, were you with Marion and Randy? Was Erica just covering for you? What exactly is your rtionship with Marion? How far has it progressed?" He seized her wrist, his eyes boring into her. Debra instinctively shook his hand off. "Enough! I have no idea what you''re talking about!"

    Juan looked at his hand that had been shaken off, saying, "Pray that Shelia''s face can be restored.

    Otherwise, don''t me me for taking action against them."

    A scream suddenly erupted from inside Shelia''s ward.

    Almost instinctively, Juan pushed the door open and saw Shelia smashing a ss. By the time Debra entered, Shelia had already grabbed Juan''s arm, leaning into his embrace. "Am I disfigured? My face is ruined." "Alright, calm down. The doctor said you need to stabilize your emotions, or the freshly stitched wounds might reopen," Juan gently reassured her.

    Shelia''s forehead and arms were scarred. When she looked up at Debra, her eyes burned with resentment. Pointing at Debra, she used, "I didn''t offend you. Why did you do this to me? You were behind this." Debra silently watched Shelia''s outburst.

    Initially thinking it was just an ident, Debra now felt there might be more to it.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She held Shelia''s hand, soothingly saying, "Shelia, calm down. Let me handle this. Focus on recovering."

    "Juan, I just wanted to apologize to Miss Mathis. I don''t know when I offended Debra. She and Erica humiliated me multiple times. I really don''t know what I did wrong. If I''m disfigured, I don''t want to live anymore." Her tear-streaked face pained Juan. He turned to look at Debra with disgust, just like in her previous life." Get out! Don''t let me see you again!"

    Joe stepped forward, advising, "Madam, it''s better to leave for now."

    ncing at Shelia onest time, Debra saw a triumphant smile on her face as she nestled in Juan''s arms.

    This smile carried a challenge for her.

    Debra sneered and left the ward.

    Joe followed behind Debra, saying, "Mr. Nichols is just in a momentary fit of anger. Please don''t take it to heart."

    "Tell him I''m moving out today. Shelia can stay in the house to recover for as long as she needs," Debra said.

    Returning to the ward, Joe saw Shelia still sobbing in Juan''s arms. He passed on Debra''s message to

    Juan.

 Chapter 84

    Juan felt a burning anger inside. "If she wants to leave, then let her go!"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Shelia stopped sobbing and looked up pitifully at him. "Can I really stay at your house to recuperate?"

    Juan rubbed her head and replied, "I''ll have Joe get your things from your dormitory. It''s inconvenient to stay at school while recovering. Just stay at my house.

    Shelia sniffled and leaned against Juan''s chest, softly saying, "Thank you, Mr. Nichols."

    Joe frowned, observing the scene with concern.

    As a bystander, Joe could see through Shelia''s pretense, but Juan seemed oblivious..

    Debra arranged for a movingpany to remove her belongings from the Nichols family''s house.

    In the evening. Juan brought Shelia home to noticeably sparse furnishings and a somewhat deste atmosphere.

    He felt a pang of difort.

    Shelia asked, "Mr. Nichols, where will I be staying?"

    "We have guest rooms upstairs."

    Shelia nodded and then hesitated. "My leg hurts. I can''t go up myself."

    "Til help you," Juan said gently.

    Shelia reveled in her happiness.

    Despite the danger and unexpected injury from the car ident, Shelia felt it was all worthwhile due to Juan''s caring gestures toward her and his hostility toward Debra.

    Upon reaching the second floor, she immediately noticed the master bedroom and asked, "Is this the master bedroom?"

    Normally, that was Debra''s domain. Juan nodded, and Shelia said, "Can I stay closer to you, Mr. Nichols? It''ll be inconvenient if I need toe downstairs at night." "Okay." He wouldn''t refuse She''s reasonable requests.

    Shelia nced at the master bedroom again, a hint of greed flickering in her eyes.

    One day, she would be living there as the hostess of the Nichols family,

    The next day, news of Juan causing a scene at theunch spread quickly among social circles.

    Debra leisurely browsed the news on her phone, while Erica was almost exploding with anger. "Damn it!

    Seeing such unsettling news first thing in the morning, aren''t you angry?"

    Surprisingly, when things blow up, I don''t get angry," Debra replied.

    "Why?" Erica asked, puzzled.

    +25 BONL

    Debra exined, "Juan''s antics at the banquet, disregarding everyone present, are sure to spread. The news will reach his grandmother very soon." Erica didn''t understand. "So?"

    "Last night at the hospital, I proposed moving out and Shelia moving in to recuperate. She''ll definitely seize this opportunity. Maybe she has spent the night there. Do you think the olddy would tolerate her grandson behaving like this?" Erica realized. "I see!"

    Debra added, "Furthermore, for Juan to be so reckless for Shelia''s sake, Melody will see her as nothing but a burden dragging Juan down and won''t let her stay by his side like this."

 Chapter 85

    Erica pped, praising Debra''s strategy. "That''s brilliant!"

    A faint smile yed on Debra''s lips.

    She didn''t intend to target She specifically, but She''s scheme prompted her to take action.

    At noon, She slowly descended from the second floor, struggling a bit due to her injured leg. But upon seeing Sophie working in the living room, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of superiority. "Sophie, I''m hungry. Prepare lunch," She said, her tonecking any politeness.

    It was a far cry from her softness in Juan''s armsst night.

    Sophie didn''t wee Shelia there, but since Shelia was brought back by Juan, she had to hold back her annoyance. "Lunch is served at twelve o''clock, as per Mrs. Nichols''s rules." The mention of Debra struck a nerve.

    "I said, I''m hungry. Didn''t you hear it? Is this how you do your job? Shelia sulked, her temper frayed due to the pain and frustration from her injured face.

    Sophie, choking back her fury, reluctantlyplied.

    After all, Shelia was favored by Juan.

    Shelia settled contentedly on the sofa and switched on the TV.

    There was no TV in her dormitory.

    Not just the TV, but even the guest rooms here were furnished with the best bedding. Last night, she had a rere sound sleep.

    She even looked forward to sleeping in the master bedroom one day. That would be heavenly.

    Suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door.

    Shelia frowned. "Sophie, don''t you hear that? Go open the door!"

    Sophie, resentful of being bossed around, reluctantly went to open the door.

    To her surprise, it was Melody. "Mrs. Nichols Sr.?"

    Melody''s keen eyes swept across the room as she strode in.

    Shelia quickly stood up from the sofa, losing her previous arrogance and high spirits.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr..." She stuttered nervously, not expecting Melody''s visit.

    "It''s you again!" Melody said coldly.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., it was she who drove Mrs. Nichols away," Sophie chimed in, fanning the me.

    Shelia changed colors, trying to exin, "That''s not true!"

    Melody simply stepped forward and pped her across the face.

    Shelia grunted in pain, her cheek instantly swollen.

    Melody narrowed her eyes and spat, "Shameless wench, what do you take the Nichols family for? Do you think someone like you belongs here?" The rims of Shelia''s eyes reddened, but she managed to hold back her tears.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan rushed in, having learned of Melody''s visit.

    Confronted with the scene, he called out, "Grandma!"

    He shielded Shelia in his arms, and tears streamed down her cheeks.

    "Juan..."

    Juan felt sorry to see her swollen face,

    He frowned and turned to Melody, "Grandma, I brought Shelia here to recover, and Debra left on her own ord. It has nothing to do with Shelia."

 Chapter 86

    "How can you say that? Debra is so kind, but this woman upsets her. Don''t you have any sense of responsibility as her husband?" Melody snorted. "Grandma, it was Debra''s fault that Shelia had the ident! She..." Juan retorted.

    "Enough!" Melody snapped. "ming your wife because of such a woman? Don''t call yourself a man."

    Juan had never dared to defy Melody, so he fell silent.

    Melody red at Shelia. "We paid for your education. Not only did you fail to appreciate it, but you also dreamed of marrying Juan. Do you think I can''t see through your little scheme? You can dream on! As

    long as I''m alive, you''ll never marry into this family

    Juan couldn''t hold back anymore. "Grandma, Shelia isn''t like that."

    "Not like that?" Melody pulled out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them on the table. "See what kind of student you''ve been sponsoring!"

    The photos showed Shelia in heavy makeup and revealing clothes, dancing at nightclubs and drinking with men. Her behavior was very suggestive.

    The photos rendered Juan speechless and drained the color from Shelia''s face.

    Melody sneered, "This kind of woman just wants to marry into a rich family. For her, you offended the Mathis family and turned us into a joke. You''re so disappointing."

    "Grandma, I''ll handle this," Juan said, looking at Sophie "Take my grandma home."

    "Yes, sir." Sophie helped Melody leave.

    Juan''s silence made She uneasy. "Juan, I can exin..."

    Juan cut her off. "The facts are right here. What is there to exin?"

    Shelia bit her lip. "These were taken when I was working part-time. I had no choice."

    "Part-time?" Juan repeated skeptically.

    Shelia lowered her head and said, "I saved your monthly allowance. I wanted to be independent, sol-tried to earn money on my own. The expenses at school are high, and I have to work there to make enough money." Juan pressed his lips together.

    Shelia continued, "I was wrong. I won''t go back there again. Please don''t misunderstand me."

    She started to cry. Seeing her swollen face, Juan softened. "I''ll get a doctor toe check on you. It looks like you''re badly hurt."

    Shelia shook her head. "Your grandma already misunderstood me. I don''t want to trouble you anymore. These small injuries will heal quickly."

    Juan dismissed his doubts and said, "Stay here for a few days. No one will bother you."

    Shelia nodded cautiously.

    In the evening, Juan was in his study working on documents. He nced at the time on hisputer.

    A full day had passed since Debra moved out.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Juan picked up his phone and looked at the chat thread. Debra hadn''t sent him any messages.

    Feeling a wave of depression wash over him, he dialed Joe''s number.

 Chapter 87

    Juan instructed, "Call Debra and tell her toe home."

    "Huh?" Joe was stunned.

    Debra and Erica were partying at a nightclub.

    Though Debra rarely indulged, tonight she was drinking heavily. Since her rebirth, there had been too many stressful things. Now, with the alcohol, her worries seemed to vanish.

    Her phone rang. She answered it, and Joe faltered. "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants you toe home."

    "What? He wants me home? Why should I listen to him? Who does he think he is?" Debra slurred.

    Joe noticed her unusual tone. "Madam, where are you?

    "Somewhere without Juan!" she said, hanging up.

    Erica hugged Debra andughed. "This isn''t fun enough! Let''s do something exciting!"

    "Exciting?"

    Erica reached over and pressed the service bell. Soon enough, the manager came in with a smile.

    "Miss Mathis, what can I do for you?"

    "Bring me your hottest male models!*

    "Sure, just a moment!"

    Soon, a line of handsome guys walked in. Their good looks amazed Debra.

    She had never seen anything like this in her past or present life.

    "How is it? Exciting?" Erica grinned.

    Debra gulped.

    It was exciting, but she was a married woman.

    "Just looking is no fun, Erica said, beckoning to them.

    The models walked over and sat next to the two women.

    *Girl, you''re gorgeous!" eximed one of the models as he approached her.

    Debra blushed instantly. No one had addressed her like that before.

    Meanwhile, two men were anxiously waiting for news of Debra and Erica.

    Marion frowned, asking. "Where did Erica take Debra?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Randy tapped on his phone screen. "Don''t worry. I''m reaching out to my contacts. We''ll have information soon."

    Soon enough, he got a call from a nightclub owner.

    "Hello?"

    "Miss Mathis and Ms. Frazier are here at my club."

    "Your club? What are they doing there?"

    "Miss Mathis just requested six male models. They''re probably drinking in a private room now.

    "What? Male models?" Randy''s voice jumped an octave,

    Both men were shocked.

    Randy gritted his teeth. "Keep them there! Don''t let them leave!"

    The nightclub owner agreed, carrying out Randy''s Instructions.

    As soon as he hung up, Randy frantically looked for his car keys. "Damn it! I knew Erica was up to no good. Going to a nightclub and requesting male models!" Marion was even quicker. His face was sullen. "You better keep Erica in line. Don''t let her corrupt Debra." "What? She''s your cousin, not mine."

    Despite that, Randy defended Erica. "And what do you mean by corrupt? They''re just at a nightclub with male models. What''s the big deal?"

 Chapter 88

    Despite his words, Randy quickened his pace. Soon, they dashed out of the apartment and raced to the nightclub.

    The nightclub owner was waiting outside. As soon as Randy and Marlon got out of the car, he hurried over and spoke obsequiously. "Gentlemen, I''ve kept an eye on them. They''re still here." Randy halted his steps, asking. "So, they and the male models have been in the private room the whole

    time?

    The nightclub owner gave an awkward smile.

    Everybody knew what that meant.

    "Damn it!" Randy cursed as he strode forward. "Which room?"

    "This one!" The nightclub owner was about to open the door for him, but Randy booted it open.

    Inside, several men were drinking with Debra and Erica who seemed to be enjoying themselves. "What, Randy and Marion?" Erica blurted out.

    Debra swiveled her head to find them looming in the doorway.

    Their faces were etched with disapproval.

    "Are these guys part of the package?" one model asked suggestively.

    Debra sobered up and didn''t know how to respond.

    Randy''s face was stormy. "All of you, get out!"

    Seeing the nightclub owner signaling them, the models realized they were in trouble and hurried out.

    "Hey! Don''t go! Stay a while longer! No more drinks?" Erica tried to pull them back, but Randy grabbed her and sulked, "Coming to a ce like this for fun, are you out of your mind?" "Watch it! I''m your senior!" Erica slurred drunkenly.

    Randy scooped her up. "Cut the crap and go home with me."

    "Woah, you''re strong. I like it!" Erica cooed.

    Randy felt helpless.

    Debra attempted to stand, but the alcohol hit her, causing her to sway dizzily into Marion''s arms.

    "Now you realize you can''t stand still?" Marion''s voice was deep andforting.

    Debra leaned on him, managing to steady herself. "I just drank a bit too much. I''ll be okay."

    Marion bent down and squatted in front of her. "Get on

    Debra stared at his broad back, momentarily stunned.

    "It''s not the first time. No need to be shy," he said.

    Debra recalled Marion carrying her on his back after she sprained her ankle during Aaron''s kidnapping.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    No longer hesitant, she draped herself over his broad back.

    Marion said, "Hang out with Erica less."

    Debra''s face was flushed because of the alcohol or the suggestive atmosphere at the nightclub.

    The smell of alcohol pervaded the car.

    "What now? Where to? Drop them home?" Randy was at a loss.

    "To my ce," Marion said.

    Debra paused, realizing she had never been to his home before.

    "Alright, if we send them home, their neighbors won''t get any peace tonight."

    Randy buckled his seatbelt and patted the face of Erica, who was in the passenger seat. "Hey, don''t sleep here, or you''ll catch a cold."

 Chapter 89

    Erica was already fast asleep, unaware of what Randy was saying.

    The car''s warm air made Debra drowsy in the back seal, deepening the flush on her cheeks.

    Marion reached back, grabbed a nket, and gently draped it over her.

    "Get some sleep. We''ll be there soon," he said.

    Debra nodded. She was exhausted and soon dozed off, leaning against the car window.

    Juan closed hisptop, and the room was silently oppressive. He rubbed his temples and picked up his phone, but there were still no messages from Debra.

    A momentter, Joe called back.

    Juan answered, "Where''s Debra?"

    "Mrs. Nichols seems to be at a nightclub."

    "A nightclub?"

    Juan frowned, thinking to himself. ''Debra rarely goes to such ces. Thest time she did it was to meet Jordan. With the recent online uproar, how could she risk going to such a ce again?"

    "I think so. It was hard to hear clearly, but it was very noisy over there. Mrs. Nichols seemed drunk and unwilling toe back," Joe confirmed.

    The news irritated Juan.

    "Send someone to find her! Going to a nightclub in the middle of the night. Has she lost her mind?"

    "Sir, I''ve already sent people to look for her. We should have news soon."

    They had connections at all the well-known nightclubs in Seamar City, so it wouldn''t be hard to find out where someone in their circle was.

    Juan ordered, "Call me as soon as you find her."

    "Yes, sir."

    Juan hung up, feeling a bit stifled.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Shelia opened it and saw Juan grabbing his suit jacket from the rack. She asked in surprise, "Where are you going in the middle of the night?" I''m going out for a bit. You should go to bed."

    Juan didn''t exin much.

    She, holding a cup of coffee, said, "Is it work-rted? I just made some coffee. Have it before you go. It''ll help you stay alert."

    "I''m going to find Debra."

    Shelia froze. "Debra?"

    "Yes."

    Juan picked up his car keys. "Put the coffee down and sleep. If you need anything, ask Sophie."

    "But I..." Shelia wanted to say more, but Juan left in a hurry.

    Shelia felt a pang of bitterness.

    Debra had hurt her. Despite knowing that, Juan still went out in the middle of the night to find Debra,

    She didn''t get it. Before Debra showed up, she had been the only one Juan cared about.

    Juan drove through the bustling, neon-lit streets. He answered the call, and Joe reported hesitantly, ording to the owner of mor Club, Mrs. Nichols went there with Miss Mathis. They wereter picked up by Randy and Marion." Juan paused for quite a while before replying, "I see."

    Hanging up, he reeled from the news and sneered.

    As he suspected, Debra was maintaining an unusual rtionship with Marion,Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    That exins why Debra, who used to chase after me, is now eager for a divorce. She has hooked up with Marion. Humph! Let''s wait and see!''

    Juan turned the car around and drove back home.

 Chapter 90

    Shelia was still waiting in the living room when Juan returned with a gloomy face. She probed, "Didn''t Debrae back with you?" Juan snorted, "If she doesn''t want toe back, she never has to."

    Shelia rejoiced at this statement. ''Debra is so foolish. She had the chance to win Juan''s heart but chose to waste it.''

    That was good news for Shelia. As long as Debra wasn''t around, she would have opportunities to get close to Juan and win his favor.

    She looked at Juan''s face, feeling confident about her prospects with him.

    She could sense that Juan had feelings for her. He had always treated her differently from others.

    The next morning. Debra woke up groggy. She opened her eyes to see the white ceiling and unfamiliar surroundings

    She rubbed her temples, remembering thatst night she and Erica had gone to a nightclub and requested male models to join them for drinks. Later, Randy and Marion found them, and she seemed to fall asleep in the car. She couldn''t remember anything after that. Someone knocked on the door, interrupting her thoughts.

    "Come in," she said.

    Erica came in with an apologetic look. "Debra, I''m sorry, I drank too muchst night."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "No worries, I actually had fun."

    "Hurry and freshen up! Breakfast is ready!" Randy called out from the kitchen.

    Debra got out of bed and found Marion and Randy in the living room.

    The decor was dull, with a uniform color scheme throughout. The furniture was arranged simply, without any clutter. However, she could tell that the furnishings were unique pieces, not the kind sold on the market.

    "Stop daydreaming and go is ready," Randy urged.

    1 up. Breakfa

    Debra tugged at Erica''s arm, suddenly noticing she was wearing unfamiliar pajamas.

    Erica understood her confusion and whispered, "Marion asked the housekeeper to change your clothes."

    "This is Marion''s house?"

    "Yep!" Erica said. "Marion lived in Seamar City when he was little. After he went abroad, this ce was empty for a long time."

    Debra nodded in understanding.

    Erica linked arms with her. "Come on, let''s get ready and let them do their thing."

    Actually, it was Randy preparing everything. He bustled about like a servant.

    +25 BONU:

    "How did I get backst night?" Debra couldn''t help but ask.

    Erica shook her head. "I don''t know either. When I woke up, it was already morning."

    Debra only remembered Marion telling her to rest for a bit. As for what happened afterward, she had no idea. She thought of her drunken state and felt embarrassed.

    "It must be Marion who carried you back. He''s so considerate. He''s never even carried me," Erica teased with a knowing look.

    Debra blushed. When she came out of the bathroom and saw Marion at the table, her heart somehow raced.

    Randy looked back and asked, "Debra, why is your face flushed? Are you running a fever?*

 Chapter 91

    With those words, all three people looked at Debra.

    She snapped out of her thoughts, touched her flushed cheeks, and said, "Maybe."

    "A cold shouldn''t be taken lightly. I have Marion take you to the hospitalter."

    Erica was eager to create opportunities for Debra and Marion to spend time together.

    Debra shook her head. "It''s nothing serious. I''ll be fine.

    Erica led her to sit down. Marion''s meal was simple, while the others had more substantial, nutritious food.

    To relieve a hangover, they needed something rich and spicy. The soup with pepper was quite appetizing.

    Marion had just a couple of bites before he got up to clear his dishes. Seeing him grab his coat, Randy asked, "Where are you off to this early?"

    "Out for a bit," Marion said, closing the door behind him.

    Randy mumbled, "Out to the supermarket?"

    Erica was frustrated. "What a blockhead!"

    Debra quietly ate her breakfast. About half an hour after Marion left, he returned with arge shopping bag.

    Randy stared at the bag in amazement. "Did you really go to the supermarket?"

    Marion put the bag on the table and took out bananas, grapes, apples, milk, yogurt, and two packs of plums.

    "For the hangover," he said casually before picking up a knife to peel an apple.

    Erica excitedly nudged Randy. "Marion is so considerate. I underestimated him!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "What''s so special about that? I can peel an apple too.

    "Is that the point? You don''t get it!"

    They bickered.

    Marion skillfully peeled the apple and cut it into small pieces, cing them in front of Debra. Erica teased, "That''s enviable. In all these years, Marion has never peeled an apple for me."

    "Don''t worry. I''m peeling one for you," Randy chuckled.

    Erica red at him, signaling for him to stop messing around. He wisely kept quiet.

    Debra stared at the neatly cut apple pieces, momentarily lost in thought.

    She lost her parents at a young age. Though she was the heiress to the Frazier family, she was raised by Ralph and his family. But at the end of the day, they were just her rtives, not her parents, so she always yearned for familial warmth. No one had ever peeled an apple for her or truly cared about her well-being.

    In her previous life, her affection for Juan started simply because of an episode at her father''s funeral. She sneaked out to cry alone. Arrivingte, Juanforted her and took her home. But th

    their love had been one-sided from the beginning.

    "What aren''t you eating? Don''t you like it?" Marion asked.

    His voice brought her back to reality, and she shook her head. "I''m not picky about food."

    She then began eating the apple pieces with a fork.

    Technically, apples were out of season, but these were surprisingly sweet and tangy.

    She asked, "Do you buy fruit often?"

    "This is the first time, replied Marion.

 Chapter 92

    Debra said, "You did pick some great fruit. You''ve done a better job than my housekeeper."

    Marion smiled. He wouldn''t reveal that he had taste-tested each fruit, which was why it took him so long.

    A faint buzzing sound could be hearding from the bedroom.

    Erica said, "Someone''s phone is vibrating."

    Everyone exchanged nces, and Randy said, "I never keep my phone on vibrate."

    Marion stayed silent, and Erica pulled out her phone. "Mine''s here."

    Debra suddenly remembered that she had set her phone to vibrate after hanging up on Joe yesterday.

    She

    e quickly pushed back her chair and ran to the bedroom.

    There, her phone was vibrating on the bedside table. It was Joe calling.

    Debra answered, "Hello?"

    Relieved, Joe said, "Madam, you''ve finally answered.

    "What''s up?"

    "Mr. Nichols was looking for you all night. He found out you left with Marion and got so mad that he hung up on me. He didn''t go to the office today. Could you please call him and tell him about it? There are Important decisions for him to make." "He was looking for me all night?" Debra was puzzled.

    Juan never seemed to care about her well-being.

    Debra checked her phone and saw numerous missed calls fromst night, but Juan had stopped calling around three in the morning.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Madam, I think Mr. Nichols cares about you. Please call him back. Maybe..."

    "I see. Thanks, Joe."

    Debra hung up and decided to call Juan. It rang once before a mechanical voice sounded. "Sorry, the subscriber you have called is currently busy."

    She then sent him a message. [Drank too muchst night. What''s the deal?]

    Immediately, a notification popped up showing she had been blocked.

    Debra felt helpless, wondering what Juan was up to.

    Curious about Debra''s prolonged stay in the bedroom, Erica came over and asked, "Is everything okay?"

    "Juan called me all night, and now he''s blocked me."

    "What? That''s crazy

    Erica got irritated, remembering how Juan had scolded her for Shelia''s sake. "How did you convince yourself to marry a guy like that?"

    Debra replied, "You

    won''t believe it, but I pursued him."

    +25 BONI

    Erica was stunned, looking at her in a way as if doubting her taste.

    Snapping out of it, she added, "Well, I guess you couldn''t have known what he was like before you got married. To be fair, he is good-looking. It''s reasonable for a girl to get a little obsessed." Debra smiled wryly.

    At noon, she decided to go back to the Nichols family''s house.

    She didn''t want to make things too tense with Juan, and since Joe had asked for her help, she felt obliged.

    She went back in a taxi and saw Sophie sweeping the yard when she arrived.

    Overjoyed, Sophie quickly rushed to open the door for her.

 Chapter 93

    "Madam! You''re finally back!"

    Debra rarely saw Sophie so emotional. Clearly, she had suffered a lot in the past few days. "Sophie, is Juan home?"

    "Yes, Mr. Nichols is home." Sophie hesitated and added, "But that vixen is here too."

    Mentioning Shelia made Sophie grit her teeth in hatred.

    Debra was surprised that Shelia could still stay there after Melody stepped in.

    Juan must really like Shelia, since he even went against his grandmother''s wishes for her.

    Debra tried to use the fingerprint scanner at the front door, but it didn''t work.

    "Mr. Nichols changed the lock codesst night," Sophie exined.

    She entered the new code, allowing Debra to enter the house.

    Juan was with Shelia in the living room. Shelia was reading under Juan''s patient guidance. They were acting like a couple in love.

    Sophie cleared her throat and announced in a stressed tone, "Sir, Mrs. Nichols is back."

    Juan nced at Debra indifferently, as if she were a stranger.

    "Who allowed you to enter my house?" Juan questioned, full of disdain.

    "Juan, take it easy. Maybe Debra left something behind," Shelia said, smiling sweetly at Debra. "You could have asked Sophie to mail it to you instead ofing in person." Debra ignored her and asked Juan, "You didn''t go to the office today?"

    Juan snorted, "Who are you to ask?"

    "I''m not trying to control you. Joe called me, saying he couldn''t reach you, so he asked me to pass on a message to you."

    "I''m busy now," Juan said nonchntly.

    Debra looked at Shelia, who was asking Juan for help with her studies. "Busy with this?"

    Shelia chimed in, "I asked Juan to help me because my grades dropped."

    "You don''t need to exin to her," Juan said gently, patting Shelia''s head. "Focus on your work."

    Shelia blushed and continued with her studies.

    Debra grew impatient. "Juan, thepany is yours, not mine. If Joe hadn''t called, I wouldn''t havee back. Whether you go to the office or not is none of my business." She turned to leave but paused and added, "I''ll have the divorce papers drawn up soon. Please sign them when you receive them."

    Juan froze at her words.

    Shelia couldn''t hide her excitement.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    She had been waiting for this moment. "Debra and Juan are finally getting divorced."

 Chapter 94

    Debra walked away without looking back. Shelia tugged on Juan''s sleeve and said, "Those were just her angry words. Don''t be upset."

    Juan quietly pulled his hand away.

    Shelia looked at her empty hand, stunned.

    Juan said tly, "There are things for me to do at thepany. You stay at home and study. Tell Sophie if you need anything."

    "Juan..." She tried to stop Juan, but he had already left.

    Sophie, who was cleaning the floor, snorted at Shelia''s actions. The couple has just had a spat, yet Shelia fancies herself the hostess of this house."

    Shelia''s pride was injured by Sophie''s expression.

    Debra returned to the apartment opposite the school, where she and Erica had gone that morning.

    Erica was excited. "You proposed a divorce to Juan? Did he agree?"

    Debra recalled it and said, "He didn''t say anything."

    "Silence is acquiescence. I''ll have mywyer draft the divorce papers right away. We''ll take a chunk of his fortune and kick that scumbag to the curb," Erica said enthusiastically, eager to drag Debra to thew firm right away. Debra shook her head. "It won''t be that easy."

    "Why not?" Erica asked, puzzled.

    Debra exined, "If he wanted, he would''ve divorced me long ago rather than waiting for me to bring it up.

    "That''s true," Erica said. "So..."

    "It''s a marriage of convenience. Our families have too many intertwined interests. Neither can afford to split. Plus, Melody has always liked me as her granddaughter-inw. She would never let Juan divorce me Just because of Shelia." Debra understood this well. That was why she had mentioned divorce in front of Sophie.

    Sophie used to serve Melody, and they were close. Sophie would definitely recount the event to her.

    Then Shelia would find it difficult to continue staying in the Nichols family''s house.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Erica quickly caught on. "But living with a man like that is frustrating!"

    Debra said, "Don''t worry. Our marriage won''tst another six months."

    "How so?" Erica asked wonderingly.

    Debra exined, "The one thing holding back our divorce is the shared interests of our families. Once my family no longer needs them, we''ll kick them out."

    "Easier said than done. Untangling those interests isn''t simple. Besides, everyone knows your family''s just a shell now. Without Juan''s backing, it could copse in a few years." Debra was surprised that even Erica could see the Frazier family''s dire situation.

    So, Juan must be even more aware.

    In her previous life, Juan married her, stole the Frazier family''s connections and projects umted over the years, and then ruthlessly kicked them out. Finally, he crushed the Frazier family to thest inch.

    Debra smiled bitterly.

    In this life, she wouldn''t wait for Juan to drain the Frazier family. Rather, she would strike first.

 Chapter 95

    Seamar City''s sanitation workers quickly mobilized, and the sewage area Debra had bought started its cleanup and renovation. In a few months, it would bepletely transformed. To save time, Debra had. already begun other projects. Following the municipal statement, many entrepreneurs started investing in her project, ensuring ample funds and even a surplus.

    In the evening, Debra hosted a dinner at home. Randy ced a folder on the table and whistled, "In half a month, you''ve secured billions in funding. This is incredible!"

    Marion chimed in, "With extra money, we can start other businesses before this project finishes."

    Debra nodded. "I know. That''s why I diverted some funds for a small investment."

    "Small investment?" Marion raised an eyebrow. "You spent hundreds of millions. That''s not small."

    Debra didn''t expect Marion to find out so quickly.

    But she hadn''t intended to hide it from him. Recently, with her busy dealing with Juan, Marion had been handling many matters, making it impossible to keep the ounts from him.

    "What? Hundreds of millions?" Erica nearly choked on her beer. "What kind of investment needs so much money?"

    This didn''t sound like a small investment at all.

    Debra replied, "I bought out several projects owned by the Frazier Group."

    "What? You bought your family''s projects?" Randy was stunned, "Is that necessary? You''re the heiress to the Frazier family. Why do you have to pay any money?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Debraid out the documents of her recent purchases. They were unremarkable real estate projects and some other ongoing investments.

    Randy said, "These are pretty mediocre. Some break even, and some lose money. Why buy them?"

    "I got them at a low price. They have future potential."

    "Future potential? These?"

    Debra wasn''t trying to convince Randy, but she knew that before her divorce in her previous life, Juan had already had his eye on these projects.

    He had acquired them at a low price, and a few yearster, they had skyrocketed. The seemingly insignificant real estate projects had be highly sought after, due to a major school built nearby, bringing in massive profits. "I bought them with another identity to avoid suspicion she said.

    Randy asked, "How long do you think it''ll take to break even?"

    "Two years," Debra replied.

    "Two years?" Randy was skeptical.

    From the moment Debra bought that piece ofnd, Randy doubted her judgment.

    Even after thend''s value skyrocketed, he chalked it up to luck.

    Marion observed Debra''s calm demeanor and smiled.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her, but no matter what decision she made, he was ready to bear the consequences. Whether the investment paid off or not didn''t matter to him.

    As long as she was happy, he was content.

    After dinner, Erica had an urgent matter to handle at thepany, so she left with Randy and Marion.

    Debra then received a call from Melody.

    Melody sent Joe to pick her up, and Debra epted the ride.

 Chapter 96

    96

    As soon as Debra got into the car, Joe pleaded, "Madam, please go easy on Mr. Nichols. He won''t divorce you."

    Debra closed her eyes. "When did the olddy arrive?"

    "This afternoon," Joe replied.

    It was just as she had guessed.

    Melody must have caused a stene. Once things calmed down, they called her back.

    Melody was always domineering and wouldn''t tolerate any disobedience.

    By now, Shelia should have been sent away.

    The car stopped outside the Nichols family''s house, and the gate was open. Debra walked in, seeing Sophie standing by respectfully. Melody was sitting on the sofa.

    Juan was kneeling on the floor, while Shelia was nowhere to be seen.

    Melody asked, "Is everything packed?"

    "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr." Sophie pushed out a suitcase. These are all Miss Miles''s belongings."

    Melody turned to Joe and asked, "How much of this was bought with Juan''s money?"

    Joe nervously stepped forward. "Miss Miles''s living expenses have always been covered by Mr. Nichols,

    So...

    Melody sneered, "So all of this was bought with his money?"

    D

    Joe didn''t dare to speak.

    Melody turned to Sophie. "Throw them all away! Tell the school principal that from today on, the Nichols family has nothing to do with Shelia. She is an adult now, and she no longer needs our support." "Grandma!" Juan frowned. "Shelia is from a poor family. The tuition at Arcane Academy is expensive. How can she possibly afford it?"

    "She''s studying finance. If she can''t handle this, all these years of your support have been wasted," Melody retorted. "Besides, we have invested a lot in her. It''s time for her to do something in return."

    Then she turned to Debra, her expression softening. "Debra,e sit here."

    Debra lowered her head and sat beside Melody.

    Melody patted her hand. "I''m sorry for what happened, but divorce is a big deal. For the sake of our families'' rtionship, we shouldn''t talk about divorce lightly. I''ll let Juan apologize to you, and you have my word. Such a thing won''t happen again." Debra nced at Juan, who didn''t seem apologetic in the slightest.

    "Grandma, feelings can''t be forced. Since Juan likes She, divorce might be the best choice for both of us," she said.

    "Nonsense. Our family would never take in a poor student!" Melody red at Juan and demanded, "Apologize to Debra now!"

    Juan frowned, refusing to do it.

    Debra sighed. ��Grandma, don''t force him. It''s okay."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Unrelenting, Melody picked up a cane from the table and struck Juan with it.

 Chapter 97

    The Nichols family had always upheld strict discipline, and Juan was raised by Melody. He didn''t even. dare to dodge now,

    Melody''s strikes were fierce, and Juan''s body was soon covered in bruises.

    Debra watched impassively as Juan gritted his teeth and silently endured it.

    Melody didn''t stop until the cane broke. "Will you apologize now?"

    Juan remained silent.

    Debra knew his stubborn nature. If he was still holding out after being beaten this badly, it meant he had no intention of apologizing.

    She intervened, saying, "Grandma, please take it easy. I don''t me Juan. Let''s call a doctor to check on him."

    Debra put on a gracious act, which cooled Melody''s temper somewhat.

    Melody knew Juan''s personality too well.

    Getting him to apologize was mission impossible.

    Melody had just put on a show to make Debra feel better.

    She patted Debra''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll keep him in check, and I promise you, that woman will never set foot in our house again. You''re the only hostess here." Debra smiled in response.

    Kneeling on the floor, Juan shot Debra a cold nce.

    It was already dark. Melody instructed Joe to call a doctor and then left.

    Debra leisurely sipped tea on the sofa. Juan got up from the floor, his voiceced with disdain. "Have you had enough of your act?"

    Debra stayed silent.

    Juan continued, "You threatened me with divorce and then tricked Grandma into kicking Shelia out. You''re so smart. I underestimated you before!"

    "Whatever you say!"

    Debra didn''t care about Juan''s opinion. She stood up as the doctor arrived. She told him, "You can be a bit rough with the treatment. Mr. Nichols can handle the pain."

    The doctor fearfully nced at Juan''s dark expression and lowered his head.

    For the next few days, Melody grounded Juan. The staff at the Nichols Group could only grumble a bit since Melody''s authority was unquestionable. All office work was then relocated to the Nichols family''s house. Debra understood that Melody was creating opportunities for them to reconcile.

    On the third day, Juan couldn''t bear it any longer and barged into Debra''s room.

    She was sitting by the bed, checking the stock market. When she saw Juan enter, she quickly closed the

    screen.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Anything?" she said indifferently.

    Since he had been grounded, Juan didn''t know Shelia''s current situation. From his expression, Debra knew he was worried about Shelia. That was what drove him to talk to her.

    "If you don''t want Grandma to find out you''re studying at Arcane Academy, you''ll tell her to let me out."

    12

    "You''re mistaken. This is Grandma''s decision. How could I possibly convince her to let you go?"

    "Stop ying dumb!" Juan snapped, narrowing his eyes

    Debra was also tired of staying at home. She had been waiting for Juan to reach his breaking speak first.

 Chapter 98

    And don''t try to threaten me with my time at Arcane Academy. Worst case, we get a divorce and both. lose," Debra said, not worried Juan would tell Melody.

    On the contrary, he would keep this secret, at least until he''d extracted enough benefits from the Frazier family.

    Juan took a deep breath. "What do you want?"

    "A deal. I''ll speak well of you in front of Grandma, but you have to y along with my act."

    "y along with your act?" Juan looked at her skeptically. "Is it that simple?"

    "In front of others, you must act like the perfect husband. Amodate me, back me up in front of my family, and stand up for me when needed. This is a small effort for you, and you won''t lose anything," Debra said, cutting to the chase. She still needed Juan''s help to deal with Ralph. However, since the recent scene caused by Melody, Juan had been giving her the cold shoulder.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    After a moment of thought, Juan agreed, "Alright, you have the deal."

    "Good." Debra set down her tablet, dusted off her dress, and said, "Invite Grandma over for dinner. I''ll cook."

    Juan frowned. "What are you nning?"

    "To show Grandma we''re a loving couple, so she''ll let you go out."

    Juan sneered, "So you''ve thought this all through."

    Debra chose to ignore his sarcasm.

    In the afternoon, Melody was brought over by Joe. Debra was busy cooking in the kitchen, with Juan assisting her, like any other affectionate couple. Melody nodded in satisfaction.

    At dinner, Juan thoughtfully served Debra food, asionally joking with her.

    Melody finally felt at ease.

    "Grandma, I want to go shopping tomorrow. Can Juane with me?"

    Melody was overjoyed at Debra''s request. "Sure! Let Juan go with you and have fun." Thus, Juan''s grounding was lifted.

    The next day, to avoid arousing Melody''s suspicions, Debra went to the mall with Juan.

    Juan''s real intention, naturally, was to meet Shelia.

    As they sat down at the seventh-floor, restaurant, Juan excused himself and went to the bathroom. From a distance, Debra spotted She anxiously looking around outside.

    Debra sipped her water nonchntly and then received a call from Erica.

    "Debra, is Juan with you?" Erica asked urgently.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "That jerk has been messing with mypany. I need to teach him a lesson!"

    "What?" Debra frowned. "He''s targeting yourpany?

    Debra remembered that three days ago, when she returned to the Nichols family''s house, Erica mentioned an urgentpany matter. She hadn''t expected Juan would target Erica''spany for Shelia''s sake.

 Chapter 99

    "He is very crafty. At first, I thought it was ourpetitors, but these past few days, many investors have withdrawn their investments. No matter how many social events I attend, I can''t keep them. Finally, I caught someone and confronted him. He revealed that Juan had warned everyone against investing in mypany," Erica spluttered. Debra was shocked by the news.

    She was aware of Juan''s capabilities, but she hadn''t expected him to go this far for Shelia.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Although Erica was from the Mathis family, she was also Caleb''s granddaughter.

    Going against the Mathis family was equivalent to offending Caleb. Juan couldn''t be so foolish as to target Erica.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle this," Debra said before hanging up the phone.

    She hadn''t intended to do anything drastic to Juan and Shelia. But now, seeing how Juan had no ns to spare Erica, she felt she had been too lenient.

    If Juan showed no mercy, she wouldn''t either.

    Momentster, she stood up and walked out of the restaurant.

    As soon as she stepped outside, she saw Juan buying bubble tea for Shelia. They walked side by side, and Shelia even hugged Juan. Debra took out her phone and snapped a photo of them. Sensing something amiss, Juan looked in Debra''s direction.

    nebra

    provocatively waved her phone in front of them,

    Juan rushed to snatch the phone, but Debra quickly put it away. The shopping mall was crowded, and Juan couldn''t risk causing a scene.

    Shelia grabbed Juan''s arm, pleading with Debra, "I''ve already left the Nichols family''s house. Please don''t make things difficult for Mr. Nichols anymore."

    "Oh? Then what are you doing now?" Debra asked.

    Shelia''s face turned ashen. "I-I just didn''t know what to do, so..."

    Debra pressed, "Are you out of money and don''t know how to live, or do you feel sorry for yourself and want Juan to pity you?"

    Shelia panicked. "No, it''s not like that."

    "Enough, Debra!" Juan frowned. "Shelia was in a car ident, injured, and thrown out. It''s all because of you. How can you be so mean?"

    "Mean? Me?" Debra sneered. "Were you generous when you went after the Mathis family?"

    Juan hadn''t expected her to find out so quickly, but he managed a cold tone. "Anyone who harms others must pay the price. I only gave a small warning."

    "Harm others? Shelia got hit by a car herself. Why me Erica? Shelia disrupted the propertyunch and

    ndered me publicly. I didn''t settle that with her, yet you stood up for her. You two are birds of a feather, making me sick!"

    Juan''s face darkened as Shelia, teary-eyed, said, "Debra, I don''t understand why you say this. I sincerely wanted to apologize to Miss Mathis, but she called me a mistress. My rtionship with Mr. Nichols has always been pure and simple." "Pure and simple? Crying in his arms and staying at his home. You call that pure?" Debra scoffed.

 Chapter 100

    *Debra, can you stop this?" Juan said coldly, standing protectively in front of She.

    Debra didn''t want to waste time arguing with him. She warned him straight up, "If you don''t want Grandma to see these photos, you better do as I say."

    Juan narrowed his eyes. "What do you want?"

    "I want you to leave the Mathis family alone andpensate them."

    She knew getting an apology from Juan was impossible. Besides, apologies were cheap and wouldn''t cost him anything. Thepensation, on the other hand, was much better. Juan replied icily, "Fat chance!"

    "Fine! I''ll just let Grandma see these photos and learn you''ve deceived her. She''ll know you came out with me today just to meet Shelia," Debra said. "I have nothing to lose here. But as for Shelia, Grandma has already cut off all her schrships and allowances. I can''t imagine what''ll happen to her if these photos. end up in Grandma''s hands."

    Shelia turned pale with fright.

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "Hell yeah!" Debra had no intention of wasting her breath on Juan.

    She had the evidence, and she was fully capable of using it to threaten him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    *Juan..." Shelia looked at him with teary eyes.

    Sensing her distress, Juan said, "What kind ofpensation do you want?"

    "The Mathis family''s losses should be paid back double, and from now on, you can''t cause them any more trouble."

    "Fine!" Juan agreed quickly, clearly for She''s sake.

    He couldn''t bear to see her suffer more.

    "Get the finance department to handle it now. I want to see the results today."

    "Do you have to be so aggressive?"

    "That''s how I''ve always been. This isn''t the first day you''ve known me."

    Juan was rendered speechless. In the end, he made a call to the finance department.

    Shelia shed tears, sobbing, "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''te to see you, Debra wouldn''t have found a reason to threaten you, and you wouldn''t have suffered these losses."

    Debra sneered at She''s act without saying anything.

    "It''s not your fault. Juanforted Shelia and shot a gold nce at Debra, implying it was Debra''s fault. A momentter, Debra received a message from Erica confirming that their crisis had been resolved. Satisfied, Debra said to Juan, Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Nichols. You guys go ahead and shop.

    I''ll head off."

    She casually turned to leave..

    Juan called after her, "Erica is just an outsider. You''ll regret this."

    "Let''s see who regrets it first," Debra said, ncing meaningfully at Shelia.

    Juan couldn''t decipher the meaning behind that look.

    Shelia continued to act frail and

    weepy.

    Debra left the mall and drove off in her car.

 Chapter 101

    When Debra arrived at Erica''spany, Erica was ecstatically jumping around, looking at the newly deposited sum.

    "Debra! You''re amazing! That jerk must be feeling miserable now, huh?"

    Erica hadn''t expected Juan topensate for such arge amount, but she would not reject it. Despite the minor uproar, this was a win for her.

    *Thepensation came through?" Debra asked.

    It had only been an hour, sooner than Erica had expected.

    "I bet he used his personal ount to transfer the money to us. There''s no way it could arrive this fast otherwise. Juan must be worried about losing face," Erica replied. Seeing neither Marion nor Randy in the office, Debra couldn''t help but ask, "Where are they? something this big happening in thepany, why aren''t they here?"

    With

    "You know Marion. As soon as he heard about the trouble, he left and told me not to tell you. He probably knew early on that it was Juan''s doing and went off to n his revenge," Erica replied.

    Debra nodded thoughtfully. It''s normal for Marion to seek revenge, but why keep it from me?"

    "I was just so angry today that I had to call you. If Marion finds out, he''ll definitely be mad at me," Erical added regretfully.

    Debra advised, "Now that everything''s settled, call him back. Let''s not stir up more trouble."

    Seamar City was Juan''s turf, after all. Debra recalled Juan''s words. It was true that he held sway here. Even though Marion had connections too, he couldn''t match Juan. Stirring things up could lead to chaos. "Don''t worry. Marion knows what he''s doing. At most, he''ll just cause a bit of trouble for Juan''spany," Erica said.

    But on second thought, she felt unsure and took out her phone to call Marion.

    It rang once and then was disconnected.

    Erica froze. "He hung up o

    me."

    Debra tried calling Marion too, and he answered.

    "He picked up," she said, puzzled.

    "What?" Erica red up, ranting into the phone, "What the hell? You answered Debra''s call and rejected mine. Are you even my cousin?" Debra felt awkward.

    Erica continued, "Anyway, you''re an unfit cousin, and I am very angry."

    -There was a moment.of silence before Marion''s calm voice came through. "Finished?"

    ""Yeah!"

    "Give the phone to Debra,"

    "Oh."

    Erica rolled her eyes and handed, the phone over to Debra.

    Taking the phone, Debra said, "Erica told me you were nning to retaliate against Juan."

    "Not retaliation, just a little move," Marion replied. "I''ve already sorted things out with Juan. Don''t worry about it."

    "I have to," Debra said.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Marion paused and dered, "This is apetition between men."

    Debra was confused, not understanding what he meant.

    As the sky darkened, Debra returned to the Nichols family''s house.

 Chapter 102

    Juan had gone home early. Upon seeing Debra, Sophie greeted her eagerly. "Madam, how was the gathering today?"

    Puzzled, Debra nced at Juan, who was lounging on the sofa in the living room, reading a newspaper.

    ''So, Juan has made up a story.

    Debra smiled, replying. "It was good."

    "You should have asked Mr. Nichols to pick you up. It''s not safe at this hour," Sophie said.

    "It''s fine. He left his car to me," Debra replied.

    When she left the mall earlier, Debra had taken the car Juan had driven. Thinking of how Juan, who had a dedicated driver for outings, had to take a taxi back, she felt a sense of satisfaction. "Sophie, there''s nothing else for you. You can go home. Debra and I have some other matters tonight," Juan said.

    His words were meaningful.

    Sophie happily agreed, "Alright, I''ll tidy up and go. Mrs. Nichols Sr. is waiting for me to clean up."

    With that, she started packing her things.

    After Sophie left, Debra scoffed, "You''re quite good at lying. Doesn''t your conscience ache?"

    "You yed along well," Juan responded indifferently. "I bought a house for Shelia. It''s in the same neighborhood where you live. It''s quiet, perfect for recovery, and very private." Debra raised an eyebrow. "You''re quite generous."

    Buying a house in that area wasn''t cheap. Although it might not be a big deal for Juan, it showed how much he cared for Shelia.

    "I hope you can keep it a secret."

    "Are you afraid I''ll see her one day and tell your grandmother? Don''t worry, you paid me hush money, and I won''t rat you out," Debra said, heading upstairs to sort out her belongings. With the show over, she wasn''t keen on continuing to live under the same roof as Juan.

    Juan frowned when Debra dragged her suitcase downstairs. "Where are you going?"

    "I have sses tomorrow, so I''m going back."

    "If you leave, and Grandma asks..."

    "Tell her I went abroad for a vacation," Debra said. "These days, I''m not keen on seeing you either. It''s mutual, right?"

    Juan''s face darkened. Debra casually adjusted her hair before leaving.

    Erica''s car was already outside the house. Through the floor-to-ceiling window, Juan saw Debra get into the car and leave. His hands clenched the newspaper.

    ''Debra is so good at making friends. And they are so close that she doesn''t want to stay at home."

    Juan made a call, instructing Joe, "Go find Shelia at school. Help her pack her things and move."

    Joe was puzzled. "Now?"

    Erica stopped the car at the entrance of the residential area and swiped the card. Just as they were about to enter, Debra spotted Juan''s car.

    Joe was helping Shelia take the luggage out of the trunk.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    The sight of Shelia instantly annoyed Erica. "Shelia? What is she doing here?"

    To live in thismunity, one needed identity verification. Only rich or noble people could move in.

    Shelia looked over, a hint of provocation in her eyes.

 Chapter 103

    Debra got out of the car, not having told Erica about the event and not expecting Juan to be so eager to have Shelia move in.

    Joe heard the sound, looking over in surprise. "Madam?"

    He wondered if Juan had done this just to upset Debra,

    "Don''t mind me. You can go on with your work," Debra said casually.

    But Joe was visibly nervous.

    The situation now felt like a battlefield.

    "Debra, you''re not upset, are you? We''re going to be neighbors. I''ll be counting on you for help," Shelia said with feigned politeness.

    Debra turned back and snorted, "Neighbors? What kind of neighbors?"

    Shelia said confidently, "I will be living here too, so..."

    Debra sneered and pointed to the building where Shelia would move in, then to the one where she and Erica were living.

    "Did Juan not tell you about the price difference between these two buildings?" Shelia was surprised. "What?"

    Erica put her hand on Debra''s shoulder and teasingly said, "Looks like Juan doesn''t value you much. Your building is the cheapest in the wholeplex, with five households per floor. The residents there are either nouveau riche or kept mistresses. No need for status checks; money gets you in."

    Shelia was flustered, and Erica continued, "As for our building, it''s ten times the price of yours, one household per floor. Besides prominent figures in Seamar City, no amount of money can get others in. So, do you think you fit in as our neighbor?"

    Shelia could no longer maintain herposure.

    Unwilling to waste her breath, Debra led Erica to leave,

    "If each floor has one household, howe Randy lives next door?" Debra asked.

    Erica cleared her throat nervously. "Marion bought it as one unit originally, but it was too big. He was worried you wouldn''t stay, so he had it renovated to look like two, but it''s actually one."

    Debra pondered, realizing why she had felt odd when she first moved in. Given the building''s exclusivity, there should be only one apartment on each floor, yet there were two.

    Turns out Marion has altered theyout of that apartment."

    Erica whispered, "Please don''t let Marion know about this. He''ll be angry with me."

    Debra reassured her, "Marion has a good temper. He won''t mind."

    "Good temper? How did you figure that out?" Erica was amazed but quickly added, "Well, he treats you

    well, better than anyone else."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Debra smiled without thinking much about it.

    The next day, Debra went to school early. However, upon entering the ssroom, she noticed something unusual. People seemed to be discussing something important and fell silent when they saw her. Jordan was also there. He normally wouldn''te to ss unless something major had happened.

 Chapter 104

    "Something''s up?" Debra asked, taking her seat.

    "Yeah."

    ""Is it about me?"

    "Well," Jordan faltered, "this morning, my brother mentioned some trouble with the Nichols family. It''s insider info, and you probably don''t know yet."

    "So, you came all the way to school just to gossip about this?"

    Jordan blushed a little, turning his head away. "Don''t get me wrong. I just wanted to get some info from

    youContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I probably know less than you do," Debra said, dropping the teasing. "What exactly happened?"

    "It''s internal news. Some shady financial records leaked from the Nichols family, causing several funding chains to break. All cooperation with overseas institutions has been halted. Soon, they will face inquiries. That''s a lot of money they''re going to lose," Jordan revealed. The mention of overseas institutions made Debra think of Marion.

    He was the only person capable of doing such a thing.

    "Do you know who did it?" Jordan tried to read Debra''s expression.

    T

    Raising an eyebrow, Debra replied, "If I knew, I wouldn''t be thest one in ss to hear about it."

    Ironically, despite being Juan''s wife, she was often thest to get the news about the Nichols family.

    "A while ago, I saw you and Juan on TV, showing a happy couple image. Howe he didn''t tell you about the trouble?" Jordan''s tone carried a hint of jealousy.

    "You know it was just for show. When have you ever seen us deeply in love?" Debra retorted.

    "Just that time..." Jordan hesitated, recalling when Debra fainted and Juan carried her away. He decided

    not to bring it up.

    Frowning, Debra asked, "Which time?"

    "I gave you such important news. How are you nning to thank me?" Jordan changed the topic.

    "I''ll treat you to lunch," Debra said, pulling out a card. "I''ve got money now."

    Apart from their ss, hardly anyone at school knew she was Juan''s wife, and she had always kept a low profile to avoid attracting attention.

    After all, their circle was quite small, and news spread fast. If Melody discovered she was attending Arcane Academy, it could spell trouble.

    Jordan led her to the most expensive restaurant at the school and made a grand entrance, as if he wanted to show everyone that he was dining with Juan''s wife. "Why that look, afraid of the high price?" Jordan teased her.

    That was not Debra''s concern, but the diners there were basically all from their circle. This would undoubtedly lead to their gossip.

    "Actually, next door isn''t bad, and it''s more economical. Why don''t we..."

    "Shut up, let''s go in!" Jordan pulled Debra into the restaurant.

    As she stepped in, she immediately noticed a familiar figure.

    Shelia sat conspicuously in the restaurant, apanied by Carrie and Wendy.

    Carrie and Wendy saw Debra, but they were no longer full of hostility.

    Unaware of Debra''s confusion, Jordan led her to take their seats and then order food.

 Chapter 105

    "See, you guys are my best friends. I messed upst time, so I invited you here to eat, hoping you can forgive me. It was a slip of the tongue. I''m sorry," Shelia said, oblivious to Debra''s presence. Debra sat in the corner, quietly listening to Shelia''s apology.

    "My boyfriend bought me a house just across from the campus. It''s boring to live alone. Why don''t you move in with me? You guys are my best friends after all," Shelia said earnestly, holding their hands. Debra almostughed out loud.

    "So, Juan was the boyfriend Shelia was talking about.

    She understood now. If Shelia really wanted to apologize, she could have done it ages ago.

    In reality, she was just trying to show off the house Juan had bought for her. That was why she said these things at the most expensive restaurant in Arcane Academy.

    "What are you staring at? Order something," Jordan said.

    Debra snapped out of her thoughts. "Get me a cup of tea. I suddenly crave it."

    "Huh?" Jordan was bewildered.

    Just then, Wendy asked, "Are you talking about theplex where Debra is living?"

    She nced subtly at Debra, who was sitting not far away.

    Shelia didn''t notice. "Exactly! We couldn''t even get inst time. After my boyfriend found out, he bought a house there for me. I moved in and immediately thought of you guys." "Did

    you think of us, or did you want to show off?" Carrie said sharply.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    She had always treated Shelia as a friend and hadn''t been so harsh before. It was different now. "Carrie, how could you say that? I''ve always considered you my best friends," Shelia said, tearing up. Debra rested her chin on her hand, amused by the scene. "What are you looking at?" Jordan was annoyed that Debra''s attention was elsewhere.

    Debra gestured for him to hush and directed his gaze towards Shelia.

    Only then did he notice Shelia. He cursed under his breath and wanted to leave. Debra held him back, whispering, "Calm down and enjoy the show."

    Marion''s strategy worked, and she was eager to see how this drama would unfold.

    "Stop pretending. It''s been so long since the incident, and you didn''t apologize to us until now. What''s the reason? To unt that your wealthy boyfriend bought you a house?" Carrie''s voice reached the ears of those around, drawing their attention.

    Carrie had been under investigation by the Inspection Team, causing rumors to spread about her. She received many cold looks, and now she had little patience left for Shelia.

    Shelia didn''t expect Carrie''s strong reaction or such blunt exposure of her vanity. Her face turned pale instantly. "Carrie, let''s talk it over. Things are not like that."

 Chapter 106

    Carrie couldn''t help but scoff, "Who wants to talk with you?"

    "Carrie, I messed up, and I understand your anger. But I sincerely want to apologize to you. Will you forgive me?" Shelia said pitifully, tears streaming down her face.

    Wendy tugged at Carrie, who reluctantly sat back down.

    "You both know the school revoked my schrship. Life''s been tough, and I can''t always rely on my boyfriend. This meal will be paid for with my own money." Shelia bit her lip, looking deeply hurt. Wendy and Carrie had heard about Shelia losing her schrship, so they softened a little.

    "I''ll do anything to get your forgiveness. Carrie, I know you''ve been through a lottely. I''m willing to find the Inspection Team and confess. Just please don''t ignore me." Carrie turned her head away, swayed by Shelia''s words.

    After all, they had been best friends for three years. If not for Shelia falsely using her in front of the Inspection Team, their

    friendship wouldn''t have soured like this.

    "If you confess your mistake to the Inspection Team, we''ll forgive you," Wendy said.

    Being pragmatic, she wouldn''t just fall for Shelia''s nk promise.

    Shelia looked determined. "Okay, I''ll do it for the sake of your forgiveness."

    Seeing Shelia so earnest, the two of them stopped their sarcasticBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    remarks.

    Debra couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. ''Shelia has got some moves after all,"

    But lies were still lies, bound to be exposed sooner orter.

    "I heard there''s a jewelry banquet hosted by your family tonight," Debra suddenly asked.

    "Seems like it," Jordan replied.

    He didn''t care much about these things, as it was always Andrew who handled the family matters.

    "I remember these two, Carrie and Wendy. Their families run small businesses, right?" Debra asked.

    "Not sure. Not interested," Jordan replied casually, asking only because Debra appeared interested, "Are you investigating them?"

    "Not exactly. Can I ask you a favor?"

    "What kind?" Jordan adjusted his sleeves, asking, "To stand up for

    you or...

    "I want you to have someone deliver two invitations for me," Debra replied.

    Jordan froze. "Is that all?"

    ""Yes," Debra confirmed.

    She was satisfied with the meal, but Jordan felt frustrated.

    He was the second son of the Potter family, and all Debra wanted was for him to deliver two invitations.

    Despite his displeasure, Jordan had someone handle it promptly that afternoon.

    In the evening. Debra picked out a burgundy dress for the banquet It wasn''t extravagant, but striking enough.

    Debra emerged in her changed clothes, and Marion suddenly remembered the first auction they attended. She looked born to wear this color. Only she could make such a vibrant dress look elegant and noble.

 Chapter 107

    Brice couldn''t help but say "Marion has a good taste. This dress looks amazing on you."

    Debra smiled lightly at thepliment.

    Marion chirred in. This banquet is not that important. Do you have any ns?

    Debra gestured with a bushing motion. It''s a secret."

    The threshold for the Potter family''s banquet was high. Those who attended were all wealthy entrepreneurs in Seamer Obj.

    Shelle wore a white dress looking nervous in the car.

    She had apanied Juen to some social events before, but they were trivielpared to this one. The Potter family''s status was on par with Juan''s

    Shelia nced sideways at Juan, and besides feeling nervous, she also felt joy and excitement. She couldn''t believe she was

    apanying Juan to such an asion.

    *Juan, do you really not want Debra to apany you?" Sh lowered her voice, showing some hesitation.

    The mention of Debra made Juan restless

    In fact he had called her, but she hadn''t even answered.

    "You don''t want toe?" he asked.

    want to." Shelia blushed, stammering, Tm just afraid others will gossip about us again."

    Juan remained silent.

    In fact, he wished there were more rumors about them in their circle. He even wanted to see how Debra would react.

    Soon, they arrived. There weren''t many people inside, so Juan took Shelia to greet acquaintances and toast. Shortly after, the door opened again.

    Two couples walked in, followed by Wendy and Carrie, who were holding hands.

    It was their first time attending such arge event, and both families were thrilled to receive the invitation.

    They never imagined that minor business owners like them could attend such a grand asion.

    She almost immediately noticed that Wendy and Carrie were

    there.

    How could they attend such an important event? she wondered.

    Juan noticed the change in her expression and asked, "Shelia, are you feeling unwell? Should I ask Joe to take you home?"

    "L" Shelia replied, but her words faltered as she realized Wendy and Carrie had turned their attention toward her.

    Covering her face, she said, ''I''m going to the bathroom and will be

    night back"

    With that, she hurried toward the corner.

    Wendy and Carrie found it strange Why is Shelia avoiding us?

    "Let''s go check it out," Wendy said, leading Came towards the

    corridor.

    They found Shelia at the restroom door. She eximed with awkward astonishment, "It''s you guys."

    "Why are you running away from us?" Carrie asked bluntly.

    Wendy chimed in, "Was the guy standing by your side your boyfriend?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    "Y-Yeah." Shelia dared not deny it, knowing Wendy and Carrie had seen Juan visit her at school several times before.

 Chapter 108

    Wendy suspiciously said "Why didn''t you mention the party when you left the dorm today? Usually, if your boyfriend takes you to a banquet you''d be eager to let us know."

    "It happened suddenly, and you didn''t tell me either." Shelia said with a forced smile. "Howe you guys are here?"

    "What only your boyfriend can attend such asions, but my parents can''t?" Carrie sneered.

    Their family backgrounds far exceeded Shelia''s.

    Shelia bit her lip. That''s not what I meant."

    Carrie pressed, "Well then, you''ve been wanting to introduce your boyfriend to us, right? Since we''re all here, why not let us meet him?

    Wendy echoed, ''Yeah, isn''t your boyfriend in business too? He looks like a bigshot. I can ask my parents to invest in hispany.

    Shelia looked troubled. "My boyfriend never lets me get involved in his business."

    ''Come on, your boyfriend sponsors your education, right? And he wants to send you abroad for studies. Every time he goes to a banquet, he takes you along. How could he not let you get Involved?'' Carrie taunted, ''Or maybe you just don''t want to introduce him to us?" ""No." Shelia bit her lip. "Il talk to him, but whether he agrees or not

    ends on him."

    That''s fair. Go on then. We''ll wait in the lobby," Wendy said.

    Chapter Fin

    Carrie and Wendy exchanged a nce. They weren''t as easily fooled as before.

    Shelia nervously returned to Juan''s side. He asked, "Why did it take so long?"

    "I met two ssmates. They want me to introduce them to you and talk business with their parents."

    Juan frowned, his expression speaking volumes.

    Joe interjected, "Miss Miles, I presume you know about Mr. Nichols. ''status."

    Juan was the bellwether of businessmen in Seamar City. Not everyone deserved a meeting with him, let alone discussing business.

    Shelia realized the mistake in her proposal.

    "I know. I''ll go talk to them," she hurriedly said.

    When Juan wasn''t paying attention, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She apologized to Carrie and Wendy. Wendy scoffed, "Is that your boyfriend''s attitude? Does he think he''s some bigshot?"

    "Yeah, our families got invitations, showing our strength!" Carrie echoed with disdain.

    Shelia felt uneasy, afraid their voices would reach Juan''s ears.

    Little did they know, they were talking about a prominent figure.

    Just then, the door opened again. Debra and Erica entered hand in hand, followed by Randy and Marion. Instantly, all eyes turned to them.

    Carrie furrowed her brow. "Why is she even allowed here?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Wendy nced at Shelia, who looked pale and shaky.

    Shelia was surprised by Debra''s arrival.

 Chapter 109

    ?

    "Sir, Mrs. Nichols is here," whispered Joe to Juan.

    Juan wrinkled his brow, having noticed Debra the moment she walked in. Marion was trailing behind, a sight that annoyed him.

    Debra and Erica walked hand in hand, chatting andughing. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Shelia and the others.

    Her face bore a yful smile.

    Jordan had waited inside for a long time. His eyes lit up the moment Debra approached. He abandoned his wine and strode swiftly towards her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    "What took you so long?" His tone held some impatience but more joy.

    Debra said, "Allow me introduce my friend, Erica."

    Jordan froze, while Erica teased, "Well well, the kid from the Potter family has grown up."

    She moved as if to pinch Jordan''s ear, but he quickly blocked her hand. "I''m not a kid anymore."

    Debra hadn''t expected they would know each other.

    Erica exined, "When we were little, the Potter and Houston families had business dealings. I was the oldest, and Randy was my sidekick. Jordan was the youngest, and we often beat him."

    Debra understood. Jordan blushed with embarrassment, eager to cover Erica''s mouth. "That''s nonsense."

    Erica paid no mind to his protests.

    Debra chatted andughed with them. Watching from a distance, Juan felt stifled.

    Joe couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, are you not going over?"

    At least in public, Debra was still Juan''s wife. It wouldn''t look good if he didn''t go over.

    Juan said in a low voice, "Let''s go over."

    Carrie and Wendy had been observing Debra. Seeing important figures and even Jordan around her, they quickly sensed something amiss.

    Wendy frowned. "Wasn''t this woman rumored to be an escort? Why are there so many important figures around her?"

    "Yeah, one of the men seems to have chauffeured her in a luxury car before. The woman bickering with Jordan looks wealthy too. And Mr. Osborne is also there," Carrie said.

    "What are you talking about? I bet she''s just a socialite here to seduce men," Shelia chimed in.

    Carrieid her eyes on Shelia suspiciously. "But why is Jordan so fond of them and even weing them in person?"

    Shelia spoke awkwardly. "As I said, it was just a rumor."

    "A rumor?" Carrie, who used to believe Shelia unquestionably, now found her words contradictory.

    After all, it was Shelia who initially imed this unknown woman was her boyfriend''s admirer.

    Now Shelia had entirely changed her statement, which struck everyone as odd.

    "Shelia, isn''t that your boyfriend?" Wendy hinted.

    They all saw Juan walking toward Debra.

    Shelia''s face and even her lips turned pale.

    "I''m not feeling well. I have to go."

 Chapter 110

    Shelia just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Carrie grabbed her hand and said teasingly, "What''s the rush? Isn''t that your boyfriend? He''s flirting with another woman right in front of you. As your friends, we''ll stand up for you." "Carrie''s right. Let''s go over there and demand an exnation."

    Wendy and Carrie exchanged nces, eager to witness the drama between the wife and the mistress.

    Shelia shook her head desperately

    Not far away, the air went oppressive with Juan''s approaching. Debra, however, seemed oblivious. "Oh, isn''t that Shelia? Why aren''t you with Miss Miles? She doesn''t look well."

    Juan''s face darkened.

    He couldn''t believe she wanted him to care about Shelia on such

    an asion.

    Erica was full of hostility, and Jordan scoffed, "Just now, Mr. Nichols came in holding another woman''s hand. I thought the Nichols family had a new hostess. Mrs. Nichols, why are you here all alone?" His casual words were full of sarcasm.

    Debra smiled, having no intention of giving Juan an easy way out.

    Juan grabbed Debra''s arm and pulled her closer, saying icily," Debra is my wife. The Nichols family will never change its hostess."

    Everyone fell silent.

    Debra frowned as she found Juan''s words too assertive.

    She hadn''t nned on being the hostess of the Nichols family for life.

    "Shelia! What''s wrong?"

    Suddenly, Carrie''s cry drew everyone''s attention.

    Juan turned around and saw Shelia copsing into Carrie''s arms, her face pale.

    Regardless of Debra''s feelings, he rushed over and held Shelia in his arms. "Joe, send for the doctor. Hurry!"

    "Yes, sir!" Joe nced deeply at Shelia.

    Debra couldn''t help but sneer.

    Shelia had perfectly timed her fainting.

    The insiders at the scene could tell what was going on, and event Joe smelled a rat. Only Juan was oblivious. Jordan was annoyed. "He just left you like that?"

    "Isn''t that normal?"

    Debra hadn''t expected Shelia to pull this move. Once Shelia was taken away, Carrie shot Debra a fierce look. Debra raised an eyebrow.

    It seemed these two thought Shelia fainted because of her.

    "This woman knows no shame. Shelia passed out because of her, and she still has the nerve to smile."

    Carrie couldn''t stand such mistresses who relied on their looks to seduce other people''s boyfriends.,

    Wendy thought there was something fishy about this, but she couldn''t resist Carrie''s impulsive nature.

    As Debra and the others passed by, Carrie sneered, "The man is gone, yet someone still lingers here. Looks like she''s trying to snag a few rich husbands." Erica frowned, grabbed Debra, and turned to Carrie. "Who are you talking about?"

    "Who else could I be talking about? Everyone knows." Carrie was bold in her attitude.

    Wendy tugged at her sleeve, but Carrie shrugged it off and continued, "She flirted with Jordan at school and now unts herself at this party. It''s disgusting!

    Jordan was horrencered it the hell did you say?

    heard this re exploded, "Wha

    His fierce expression caunted Carte, who quickly tied to reason with him, Mr. Jordan Potter, this is for your good. Do you ASTOW this women tied to seduce St''s corrend? Ste even went to school to pursue him. Why are you still speaking up for me??" Erica chuckies, Sheia''s boyfrend Where did she get a boyfriend?

    Carrie scoffed. You''re no better, just another escort like this woman. You''re not qualified to question me!

    But before she could take any action, Randy out in stapily. "WhKO are you calling an escort?"

    His loud voice caught the attention of Care''s carents.

    When they realized it was Pandy speaking and standing beside their daughter they informed Wendy''s parents and hurried over

    "What''s going on?" Carrie''s father assumed an elder''s posture, clearly protective of his daughter.

    "Dad! They''re bullying me" Careined

    Her father sized them up and spoke arrogantly. "Which one of you bullied my daughte?

    Randy stepped forward ''It was me What about it?

    Came''s father sneered You''re so young dressed up like this. Do

    you even know where you are? Your parents should discipline you properly!"

    Carrie changed colors and tugged at his clothes. "Dad, he''s Randy Osborne."

    "What? Never heard of him. Today''s the Potter family''s event, not the Osborne''s

    Carrie turned pale instantly

    Jordan sneered, "is that so? You know this is the Potter family''s event?"

    "And who are you? Carrie''s father frowned, impatient Jordan chuckled, "Don''t even know who invited you here?"

    Only then did Carrie''s father realize something was amiss

    Carrie whispered. "He''s the second son of the Potter family."

    Realizing who he was dealing with Carrie''s father immediately dropped his aggressive stance and instead smiled ingratiatingly." Mr. Jordan Potter, big fan. You''re an outstanding man. Why are you mixing with this group? They seem like troublemakers. Hope they don''t lead you astray "

    "It seems the Osborne family''s repetation doesn''t match theContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Potter''s"

    Randy''s face was icy

    Debra had never seen him so angry

    it was probably because Carrie had mocked Erica as an escort

    Wendy''s father chimed in, "What''s going on? How did you end up 1114

    quarreling with Mr. Osborne?"

    Before Wendy could speak, Carrie exined, "Mr. Burgess, this

    escort tried to steal our roommate''s boyfriend. She even made our roommate faint from anger. We just spoke up for Shelia."

    Jordan angrily interjected, "Shut up! Say one more word, and I''ll tear your mouth apart."

 Chapter 111

    Shelia just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Carrie grabbed her hand and said teasingly, "What''s the rush? Isn''t that your boyfriend? He''s flirting with another woman right in front of you. As your friends, we''ll stand up for you." "Carrie''s right. Let''s go over there and demand an exnation."

    Wendy and Carrie exchanged nces, eager to witness the drama between the wife and the mistress.

    Shelia shook her head desperately

    Not far away, the air went oppressive with Juan''s approaching. Debra, however, seemed oblivious. "Oh, isn''t that Shelia? Why aren''t you with Miss Miles? She doesn''t look well."

    Juan''s face darkened.

    He couldn''t believe she wanted him to care about Shelia on such

    an asion.

    Erica was full of hostility, and Jordan scoffed, "Just now, Mr. Nichols came in holding another woman''s hand. I thought the Nichols family had a new hostess. Mrs. Nichols, why are you here all alone?" His casual words were full of sarcasm.

    Debra smiled, having no intention of giving Juan an easy way out.

    Juan grabbed Debra''s arm and pulled her closer, saying icily," Debra is my wife. The Nichols family will never change its hostess."

    Everyone fell silent.

    Debra frowned as she found Juan''s words too assertive.

    She hadn''t nned on being the hostess of the Nichols family for life.

    "Shelia! What''s wrong?"

    Suddenly, Carrie''s cry drew everyone''s attention.

    Juan turned around and saw Shelia copsing into Carrie''s arms, her face pale.

    Regardless of Debra''s feelings, he rushed over and held Shelia in his arms. "Joe, send for the doctor. Hurry!"

    "Yes, sir!" Joe nced deeply at Shelia.

    Debra couldn''t help but sneer.

    Shelia had perfectly timed her fainting.

    The insiders at the scene could tell what was going on, and event Joe smelled a rat. Only Juan was oblivious. Jordan was annoyed. "He just left you like that?"

    "Isn''t that normal?"

    Debra hadn''t expected Shelia to pull this move. Once Shelia was taken away, Carrie shot Debra a fierce look. Debra raised an eyebrow.

    It seemed these two thought Shelia fainted because of her.

    "This woman knows no shame. Shelia passed out because of her, and she still has the nerve to smile."

    Carrie couldn''t stand such mistresses who relied on their looks to seduce other people''s boyfriends.,

    Wendy thought there was something fishy about this, but she couldn''t resist Carrie''s impulsive nature.

    As Debra and the others passed by, Carrie sneered, "The man is gone, yet someone still lingers here. Looks like she''s trying to snag a few rich husbands." Erica frowned, grabbed Debra, and turned to Carrie. "Who are you talking about?"

    "Who else could I be talking about? Everyone knows." Carrie was bold in her attitude.

    Wendy tugged at her sleeve, but Carrie shrugged it off and continued, "She flirted with Jordan at school and now unts herself at this party. It''s disgusting!

    Jordan was horrencered it the hell did you say?

    heard this re exploded, "Wha

    His fierce expression caunted Carte, who quickly tied to reason with him, Mr. Jordan Potter, this is for your good. Do you ASTOW this women tied to seduce St''s corrend? Ste even went to school to pursue him. Why are you still speaking up for me??" Erica chuckies, Sheia''s boyfrend Where did she get a boyfriend?

    Carrie scoffed. You''re no better, just another escort like this woman. You''re not qualified to question me!

    But before she could take any action, Randy out in stapily. "WhKO are you calling an escort?"

    His loud voice caught the attention of Care''s carents.

    When they realized it was Pandy speaking and standing beside their daughter they informed Wendy''s parents and hurried over

    "What''s going on?" Carrie''s father assumed an elder''s posture, clearly protective of his daughter.

    "Dad! They''re bullying me" CareinedN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Her father sized them up and spoke arrogantly. "Which one of you bullied my daughte?

    Randy stepped forward ''It was me What about it?

    Came''s father sneered You''re so young dressed up like this. Do

    you even know where you are? Your parents should discipline you properly!"

    Carrie changed colors and tugged at his clothes. "Dad, he''s Randy Osborne."

    "What? Never heard of him. Today''s the Potter family''s event, not the Osborne''s

    Carrie turned pale instantly

    Jordan sneered, "is that so? You know this is the Potter family''s event?"

    "And who are you? Carrie''s father frowned, impatient Jordan chuckled, "Don''t even know who invited you here?"

    Only then did Carrie''s father realize something was amiss

    Carrie whispered. "He''s the second son of the Potter family."

    Realizing who he was dealing with Carrie''s father immediately dropped his aggressive stance and instead smiled ingratiatingly." Mr. Jordan Potter, big fan. You''re an outstanding man. Why are you mixing with this group? They seem like troublemakers. Hope they don''t lead you astray "

    "It seems the Osborne family''s repetation doesn''t match the

    Potter''s"

    Randy''s face was icy

    Debra had never seen him so angry

    it was probably because Carrie had mocked Erica as an escort

    Wendy''s father chimed in, "What''s going on? How did you end up 1114

    quarreling with Mr. Osborne?"

    Before Wendy could speak, Carrie exined, "Mr. Burgess, this

    escort tried to steal our roommate''s boyfriend. She even made our roommate faint from anger. We just spoke up for Shelia."

    Jordan angrily interjected, "Shut up! Say one more word, and I''ll tear your mouth apart."

 Chapter 112

    CarrieContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    was daunted, hiding behind her father.

    It was the first time he had seen his daughter so aggrieved. He immediately spoke up, "Mr. Jordan Potter! Carrie is just a kid. Can''t you just amodate yourself to her a little? How could you..." Jordan cut him off, sneering, "Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    Everyone around wore expressions of anticipation.

    They all knew Jordan''s character.

    Since he was born, only Andrew could manage him. No one else

    had dared to lecture him.

    Carrie''s father was displeased. "Regardless, I am a senior."

    "Oh really?" Jordan snorted with disdain.

    In this circle, seniority always deferred to those more powerful. Carrie''s father was just a minor business owner. Without Debra''s invitation, he wouldn''t have even been able to set foot here.

    "Mr. Jordan Potter, this woman is just an escort. How can you humiliate my father and me for her? At least we run a business, while she has nothing," Carrie said tearfully.

    Jordan''s gaze became sharper. "Say that again, and I''ll tear your mouth apart!"

    Carrie was scared stiff.

    She couldn''t understand why Jordan would be so angry over an

    escort.

    Erica coldly said, "Open your ey

    his is Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family. Do I need to exin what the Frazier family''s status is?"

    Carrie was familiar with the name, and Wendy was also stunned.

    Not long ago, they had read news online about the Nichols couple shopping together.

    They couldn''t believe the one in front of them was Debra.

    "No, it''s impossible! How could she be Ms. Frazier?" Carrie was incredulous.

    Soon, she seemed to catch a logical loophole and said, "If she''s really Ms. Frazier, she''s already married. Why would she seduce someone else''s boyfriend? Do you think I would believe your nonsense?" "Yeah, if she''s Ms. Frazier, shouldn''t she be here with Mr. Nichols?" Wendy chimed in, unconvinced.

    This had overturned their understanding.

    ""What''s the noise?"

    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out.

    Debra turned around to see a man sitting in a wheelchair. He was frail, wearing only a white shirt. His face was delicate, and his demeanor was refined, a sharp contrast to his cold gaze. The family crest on his chest confirmed his identity. He was none other than Andrew, the current leader of the Potter family.

    We Andrew Potter your reputation precedes your

    Carrie''s farther newer vergren

 Chapter 113

    "Will do." Jordan then shouted at those people. "Why aren''t you leaving yet?"

    Carrie''s expression changed slightly. "Mr. Andrew Potter, the invitation was sent by your family. We''ve just arrived. Why are you asking us to leave? Is this how you treat your guests?" Debra had to say this girl was quite blunt.

    No one had dared to be so bold in front of Andrew.

    "Would you like to experience the hospitality of the Potter family?" Andrew raised his eyes, his gaze deep and unfathomable.

    He had a faint smile on his face, yet his words sent shivers down everyone''s spine.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Suddenly, several ck-d bodyguards stepped forward, grabbing the arms of these people and dragging them out.

    Carrie''s high heels fell to the ground as she struggled. "Let go! What are you doing? Let go!"

    In a short while, the hall fell silent, as if thismotion had never urred.

    "Sorry for the disturbance." Andrew resumed his gentleness.

    Debra couldn''t help but size up Andrew.

    In her past life, she hadn''t had much chance to interact with him, but seeing him now, she finally understood why the Potter family prospered under his leadership. Andrew was truly unfathomable and this kind of person was the most terrifying.

    "Mr. Houston, let''s talk somewhere else." Andrew''s gaze fell on Marion.

    Erica whispered to Debra, "Andrew has always been mature. beyond his years. Though we''ve known each other since childhood, we''ve hardly exchanged a few words." "Are Marion and Andrew close?" Debra asked.

    "Kind of. I''m not quite sure," Erica replied.

    She paused, recalling Carrie''s disruption earlier, and said with dissatisfaction, "Marion remained silent throughout the chaos. Even Randy spoke up. I don''t know what was going on with him." That was not the way to pursue a girl.

    "He was probably just watching the show," Debra chuckled.

    Marion had been silent earlier, probably because he knew she had orchestrated today''s events. If he had revealed his identity, it wouldn''t have been as entertaining.

    Marion was waiting for her to speak.

    Debrazily leaned on the table.

    It was a pity that Shelia had escaped today, and she hadn''t even had a chance to say a word before the drama abruptly ended.

    But it was okay. Shelia''s lies had been exposed.

    What happened here would inevitably turn into gossip and reach Juan''s ears.

    In the hospital corridor, Joe hurried back to the ward after receiving a phone call. "Sir, it seems there''s trouble at the Potter family''s house."

    Juan made a hushing gesture. He nced at Shelia, who was still unconscious on the hospital bed, and whispered to Joe, "Let''s talk outside."

    "Okay." Joe hesitated for a moment before going outside.

    Juan closed the door before saying, "Go on."

    "It''s Mrs. Nichols."

    Juan frowned. "What trouble has she caused again?"

    "Miss Miles'' ssmates used her of being an escort, saying many unpleasant things. Mr. Andrew Potter promptly ejected them.

    "using Debra of being escort?" Juan''s frown deepened." Would she just stand there and be used?"

 Chapter 114

    ?

    "Mrs. Nichols didn''t say a word from start to finish, but Miss Mathis seemed very angry." Joe paused and added," Among those present were our people. He mentioned that Miss Miles'' ssmates stood up for her because of rumors that Mrs. Nichols had seduced Miss Miles'' boyfriend."

    Juan pressed his lips together.

    Shelia had limited interaction at school, and he had never heard of her having a boyfriend.

    "Go and investigate this matter thoroughly, and also check with the school," he instructed.

    He didn''t usually inquire much about Debra''s affairs at Arcane Academy, and Debra had always kept a low profile, so much so that Melody hadn''t learned anything. However, the rumor of her being involved inpensated dating didn''t seem baseless.

    "Yes, sir." Joe quickly left.

    Juan pushed open the door to the hospital room and saw that Shelia had already woken up at some point. She looked exhausted as she gazed at Juan, apologizing, "I''m sorry for the trouble."

    "The doctor said you have low blood sugar. Rest well," he replied.

    Shelia bit her lip and asked, "I heard Joe mention something that happened at the banquet. Is it serious?"

    "It''s nothing important." Juan''s tone was somewhat distant.

    Shelia fell silent.

    These past few days, Juan''s attitude towards her had been unpredictable. She felt that she couldn''t grasp his heart anymore.

    "I''ll let Joe take you out of the hospital tomorrow. I have something to attend to and have to leave," Juan said. Shelia was eager to stop him, but he had headed toward the room.

    Deep into the night, everyone at the banquet was tipsy.

    Erica noticed that Marion hadn''te downstairs yet, so she asked Randy, "How much longer are Marion and Andrew going to chat?"

    "He has left," Randy replied.

    "What?" Erica freaked out. "Why didn''t he tell us?"

    "He told me," Randy said.

    "Why didn''t you tell me then?"

    "I thought you were enjoying your drinks, so I forgot..."

    Erica yfully knocked Randy on the head. "What about Debra? Is he stupid? It''s sote, and he is unaware he should take her home?"

    Randy rubbed his sore head. "He told me to ride you guys home."

    "Can that be the same?" Erica was about to say more when Debra interjected with a smile, "It''s alright. Marion probably has something to attend to. You guys go ahead."

    "You''re going back to the Nichols family''s house? Juan abandoned you and took Shelia away," Erica sulked, unhappy about Juan''s actions.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "That''s why I need to go back. With so many high-societydies present tonight, this scandal will reach Melody''s ears by tomorrow. I can''t let her know I''m staying outside."

    It was precisely because of this that she didn''t make a big deal out of her identity tonight.

    Erica nodded. "Alright, take care of yourself. Call us if you need anything."

    After Erica and Randy left, Debra went to the terrace to catch some fresh air. There, she saw Andrew sitting alone in a wheelchair. Under the moonlight, his figure appeared somewhat cold and lonely.

 Chapter 115

    115

    Debra stared at Andrew. Despite his poor health, he managed the Potter family so well, which was quite daunting.

    "Sir, we''ve brought her over," a bodyguard announced, leading at seductive woman forward.

    Debra watched from the sidelines, pretending to sip her drink and expecting some drama.

    The woman blushed coyly, her eyes showing a hint of seduction.

    Debra recalled seeing this woman downstairs earlier. She had been trying to get close to Jordan but got rejected.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, did you summon me for something?" The woman''s voice was low and captivating.

    Debra couldn''t help but sneak a few nces. The woman was practically clinging to Andrew, who remainedposed with at cold smile.

    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"

    The woman''s arms were tightly held, and she was pinned to the ground. Her earlier allure was all gone.

    "Tell the person behind you. If they think they can gather the Potter family''s secrets through women, they''re mistaken," Andrew said, his voice devoid of warmth.

    He paused and sneered deviously, "Forget it! My men will inform them."

    The woman, who had been struggling, turned pale upon hearing

    this.

    With a gesture from Andrew, the bodyguard seized her by the hair and threw her off the second f

    A scream echoed, causing Debra''s heart to tremble.

    Even if the woman didn''t die, she would be paralyzed.

    Andrew was truly ruthless.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Debra realized it took unconventional measures tomand such arge family.

    This exined why people in these circles quaked at the mention of Andrew. He was inscrutable.

    "Ms. Frazier, had enough of the show?" Andrew turned his wheelchair towards Debra, catching her gaze. Debra instinctively looked away, caught red-handed for her curiosity.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, about that woman..."

    "Just a high-ss ything." Andrew said casually, as if he had. disposed of garbage, not a person.

    He continued, a hint of amusement in his tone, "I''ve heard my brother mention you several times. Seems you two are quite close." Debra''s heart skipped a beat. She hadn''t detected any smile in

    Andrew''s eyes.

    She had approached Jordan initially because of his status and prospects.

    But even Jordan hadn''t been fooled, let alone Andrew.

    Thinking back, Andrew''s timing in dealing with that woman was clearly a warning.

    Despite her racing heart, Debra managed to keep a calm facade." We''re just ssmates and not that close."

    Andrew chuckled and said, "It''s windy up here. Jordan is

    downstairs. You two can catch up.

 Chapter 116

    Debre couldn''t quite figure out Andrew''s meaning, but one thing was certain. Andrew didn''t want her near the terrace.

    Debre didn''t challenge Andrew. She simply nodded politely before heading downstairs.

    When Debra reached the bottom, she saw Jordan drinking alone near the staircase Spotting her, he immediately set down his drink and asked, "Why did you go upstairs?" "I just needed some fresh air," Debia replied.

    She noticed a hint of nervousness in Jordan''s eyes as she asked, " Doesn''t your brother like people going to the second floor?"

    "Not exactly. That''s where he discusses business," Jordan replied vaguely

    Debra had never been to any party held by the Potter family before, so she wasn''t familiar with their customs.

    But she hadn''t been stopped when she went up earlier, suggesting it was tacitly allowed by Andrew. Perhaps he wanted her to learn from the event and stay away from Jordan. "It''s gettingte, and I should leave

    "T''ll walk you out!"

    "It''s okay."

    Just as Debra was about to leave, the gates opened, and Juan walked in. Everyone immediately raised their sses to him, but he strode straight toward Debra.

    "Let''s go home," Juan said, F tone brooking no argument.

    Debra didn''t even look at him.

    Earlier, almost everyone saw Juan leave with Shelia. Now he was back to take her away. This would make her look like a fool.

    Jordan sneered, "Why should she listen to you? Don''t you think you''re too overbearing?"

    Juan nced at Jordan impassively and said, "Debra is my wife. If she doesn''t go home with me, should she go home with you?" "You!"

    Jordan had a fiery temper, and Juan''s words instantly ignited his

    anger.

    Amid the tense air, everyone could tell Juan was here with anger. He was just restraining himself due to the public setting.

    Debra didn''t understand where Juan''s anger wasing from. She wondered if he med her for Shelia fainting.

    "Jordan, apologize to Mr. Nichols. Andrew''s voice came from behind as he emerged from the elevator.

    Jordan couldn''t defy his brother.

    He said reluctantly, "Mr. Nichols, I''m sorry."

    Juan grabbed Debra''s hand and began to leave.

    Debra winced in pain.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She couldn''t understand why Juan was gripping her hand so tightly.

    But before Juan could reach the door, a group of bodyguards blocked his path.

    Debra observed them. These men were armed with stun batons.

    ''Diplomacy followed by force?''

    Now this was interesting.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, don''t you want me to leave?" Juan asked.

    "If you wish to leave, no one would dare stop you," Andrew said with a faint smile. "But Ms. Frazier is Jordan''s friend and a guest of the Potter family. Unless she chooses otherwise, no one can take her away." Juan narrowed his eyes.

    The tension in the air was palpable.

    Andrew turned to Debra with a slight smile. "Ms. Frazier, what is your choice?"

 Chapter 117

    Debra was taken aback.

    Andrew''s question hit her at just the right moment.

    If Juan just took her away like this, the Potter family''s reputation would be damaged. Andrew naturally would stop him. Otherwise word would spread that the Potter family feared Juan.

    By standing up for her, Andrew preserved her dignity and showed everyone that the Potter family wasn''t afraid of Juan.

    But if she chose not to go with Juan, it would turn the Nichols and Potter families into enemies.

    Juan would lose face, and as his wife, she would lose any future support from the Nichols family.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    And if this matter was learned by Melody, she wouldn''t support Debra, who disgraced the Nichols family.

    The Potter family would gain a new enemy, distancing themselves from Debra, who couldn''t read the situation. Though Andrew''s words seemed like a question, there was only one answer for her.

    She had to go with Juan.

    That way, both families could settle peacefully, and she would secure the protection of both in the future.

    Debra felt a chill down her spine.

    Andrew''s thinking was truly meticulous and frightening.

    After a moment of silence, Debra said, "Thank you, Mr. Andrew Potter. It''s gettingte, and I''ll leave with Juan now. Trouble arose because of me today, and I''lle to apologize another day." Andrew lowered her eyes and, after a while, raised his hand.

    The bodyguards stepped aside. Juan tightened his grip on Debra''s arm before turning to leave.

    Debra noticed Juan''s men were waiting outside.

    If she had chosen to stay just now, they might have stormed into the hall without hesitation.

    She dared not think further.

    These two figures who dominated Seamar City were truly unfathomable.

    "Brother! You just let him go like that?"

    "I gave her a choice," Andrew said, his smile fading.

    Jordan frowned. "I know. If she chose not to leave..."

    "If she chose not to leave, we would protect her even at the cost of offending Juan," Andrew said.

    Jordan was stunned. Those words didn''t sound like they came from his brother, who always prioritized self-interest.

    Debra was pulled into the car by Juan. His actions were somewhat rough, and she felt like her hand bones might shatter.

    She frowned disapprovingly. "Juan Are you out of your mind? Even If She fainted, you don''t have to lose your temper like this."

    Juan mmed on the brakes, aust causing Debra to hit the sun visor in front.

    As far as she remembered, Juan had never lost hisposure like this before.

    It seemed that Shelia''s fainting had truly driven Juan mad.

    Or perhaps it was because he was angered by Andrew''s words.

    ''I never knew you were so capable, Juan said, suddenly grabbing her neck.

    His eyes were red with anger.

    Debra gritted her teeth and didn''t cry out in pain, but Juan seemed to be out of control, gripping her tightly. *Juan!"

    Debra''s breathing became difficult, and her hands weakly fell to her sides.

 Chapter 118

    Seeing Debra about to faint, Juan.

    kly withdrew his hand.

    Debra coughed and took a while to recover.

    "Debra, I..."

    Juan reached out to touch the red mark on Debra''s neck, but she cautiously backed away.

    Juan fell silent.

    Just now, he had lost control.

    On the way back, they both remained silent. When they reached home, she saw the warm decorations and instantly knew it was arranged by Melody through Sophie. Thinking back to the scene in the car just now, Debra chuckled bitterly.

    Living under the same roof as a man who had tried to kill her was incredibly revolting. "Debra!" Juan''s voice sounded from behind, but Debra didn''t stop her steps upstairs.

    Right now, she didn''t want to say a word to Juan, let alone listen to his exnations.

    The next day, as dawn broke, Debra came downstairs. Juan looked weary, leaning on the sofa as if he hadn''t slept all night.

    She packed some daily necessities, preparing to return to her apartment.

    Seeing Debraing down, Juan immediately tensed up. Hel

    blocked her path with a haggard look and a guilty ring in his tone." Where are you going?"

    "Back to my apartment," Debra replied coldly.

    Juan grabbed Debra''s wrist and hesitated. After a while, he

    managed, "Don''t leave today. Things got out of handst night, and I''m afraid Grandma wille to ask about it." Debra shook off his hand.

    She thought Juan wanted to apologize, but she didn''t expect him to still be worried about Shelia getting hurt. He was beyond redemption.

    "It has nothing to do with me. Just tell the truth."

    She had nned to stay, but afterst night''s incident, she didn''t want to stay there for another second.

    Juan held onto her luggage and said, "You don''t want Grandma to know you''re studying at Arcane Academy, right?"

    Debra heard a threat in Juan''s words.

    For Shelia, Juan was willing to do anything.

    "Fine, I''ll divorce you if ites to that," Debra said.

    Her words left Juan stunned.

    Without another look at him, she picked up her luggage and walked past him.

    Juan felt his hand and heart suddenly empty.

    Rubbing his forehead, he didn''t t of his emotionsst night.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    rstand why he had lost control

    He had always been able to control his temper, but the thought of Debra refusing to apany him to the dinner and then appearing with Marion and others had made him inexplicably frustrated. This time, he had gone too far.

    His phone rang. It was Joe calling. Juan answered wearily, "What is it?"

    "Sir, Miss Miles wants to leave the hospital."

    "I know. Come pick me up."

    "Yes, sir."

    Shortly after, Joe drove Juan to the hospital. As Shelia''s guardian, Juanpleted her discharge procedures.

    "Juan, I''m going back to schoolter. Could you take me?" Shelia''s eyes glittered with anticipation.

    Juan nodded in agreement.

    He hadn''t taken care of her properlyst night. It was only right to take her back.

 Chapter 119

    Moreover, She was injured.

    Shelia''s face lit up.

    Receiving a message from Debrast night, Erica came early in the

    morning.

    She got out of the car, and the driver ced the luggage in the trunk.

    Erica asked puzzledly, "Why wear a scarf in this weather?"

    "I caught a cold," Debraughed dryly.

    Erica sensed something wrong and, after pulling the scarf off. noticed the bruises on Debra''s neck.

    "Who did this? Juan?" Erica was furious.

    Knowing her temper, Debra tried to calm her down. "It doesn''t hurt

    anymore."

    "Is it really that bastard?" Erica clenched her fists, ready to stormN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    into the house.

    ""Don''t go. I''m really fine." Debra held her back.

    "No! I must teach him a lesson," Erica persisted.

    Debra held her tightly. "Juan promised not to go after yourpany. If you make a scene, my efforts will go to waste."

    "Am I afraid of him? Let him kill me if he can!"

    Debra quickly got Erica into the car and had the driver lock the

    doors.

    She couldn''t let Erica cause a scene.

    "Debra! Are you just going to let him treat you like this? What''s so good about this kind of man? You''re driving me crazy."

    "Don''t worry. After hurting me, he''ll find a way to make it up to me. I won''t lose out."

    Erica didn''t know what to say.

    Debra reassured her, "It''s okay. No need to be so angry."

    Suddenly, Erica said, "My mom was killed by Javier Mathis." Debra was taken aback.

    The rims of Erica''s eyes reddened, and she continued with suppressed anger, "That''s why I took hispany. He has to pay the price. A man who beats his wife deserves to die!" Debra squeezed Erica''s hand.

    Erica sniffed, "It''s all in the past."

    It was in the past, but the pain was real.

    It was not easy to let go.

    The car was parked outside the school gate. Erica apanied Debra to have breakfast. When they arrived at Building #2, they ran into Shelia.

    Shelia''s face looked haggard.

    Debra immediately noticed the ck suit Shelia was wearing, with the Nichols family crest on the chest.

    It was Juan''s coat.

    ''Debra, Miss Mathis," Shelia smiled

    n''t expect to see you here."

    Erica could barely contain her anger, especially knowing that Juan had fought with Debra over Sheliast night.

    Without hesitation, she pped Shelia across the face.

    Debra couldn''t stop Erica in time, and Erica''s eyes were ice cold.

    Tears welled up in Shelia''s eyes. "Miss Mathis, I didn''t provoke you. Why did you hit me?"

    Students heading to ss witnessed this scene from a distance.

    Shelia was a celebrity at Arcane Academy. As the only

    impoverished student, she stood out for her excellent grades and attractive appearance, portraying a positive image.

    Most people at the school knew about Shelia''s achievements, and the male students especially admired her.

    "You have the nerve to ask me?" Erica sneered. "You spread rumors that Debra is an escort, and you''re the one posting nderousments about her on the bulletin board. Are you that shameless? Still clinging onto someone else''s husband?"

 Chapter 120

    Shelia was tearful and felt misunderstood by the whole world.

    "Miss Mathis, how could you humiliate me like this in front of so many people? I may be poor, but I have dignity! I have never done such things," she said firmly. "You can''t nder me just because Debra is your friend. Even if I''m poor, I won''t let you defame me like this. Just because you''re rich doesn''t mean you can ssh dirt on

    me."

    Erica was eager to argue, but she couldn''t find the right words.

    Debra stepped forward and sneered, "Poor?"

    Shelia still had that fragile yet stubborn look as she gazed at Debra.

    Previously, Debra had only gone tit for tat against Shelia, never intending to force her out of school.

    Now Shelia''s affectation made Debra regret her leniency.

    She approached, and Shelia retreated in fear. "What are you going to do?"

    She snatched Shelia''s handbag, took out one bank card after another, and grabbed the suit jacket hanging on Shelia''s clothes.

    "Every single one of these bank cards is given by Juan. He gives you tens of thousands every month for living expenses and pays your expensive tuition fees. Your handbag was a gift from him, and everything you have is from him. Don''t forget, Juan and I are husband and wife. His money is our joint property. What right do you have to talk about being poor? Where do you get the guts to im you have dignity?"

    Sh tumet gasty paleContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    This ace belongs to Juan

    husband is so tough

    -

    Deva Sterer We

    YOU

    escans you here draping you with his acier

    and sen

    Ma

    At this point, everyone around understood what was ramdennL

    A married man stowing such concenfor ander woman indicated something moracer deveen frem.

    1 don''t expect Steia to be this kind of person.

    1 thought she had some integrity burit ums ouUT STE 3 JUST = homewreckerR

    "She depends on others for everything yet has the nerve to BONUSE the rightful wife

    Probably out of jealousy, she spread rumors on the buletin board How malicioUS

    Shelia listened to thements around her her face atemating between pale and red.

    Suddenly, someone snatched the jacket from Debra''s hands.

    Startled, Debra tumed to see Juan craping the jacket over She''s shoulders, his expression cold towards Debra. "As I said St and I have never crossed any lines

    "How do you define crossing lines? Debra chucked. Sh apanies you to major events. When she''s sok, you''l rust over at one call from her. In front of everyone, you embarrass me

    over and over again."

    With each word Debra spoke, Juan''s face darkened.

    Debra stepped forward, looking into Juan''s eyes, and said each word deliberately, "Juan, crossing lines isn''t just about sleeping together. What you''re doing now is even more disgusting."

 Chapter 121

    Debra''s words made Juan stiff.

    Debra pulled Erica and said, "Let''s go.''

    Before leaving. Erica spat at Juan.

    Originally, Debra didn''t want to fall out with Juan, but she couldn''t bear it anymore.

    *Juan..." Shelia cautiously tugged at Juan''s sleeve. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."

    "What''s going on with the bulletin board?" Juan suddenly interjected.

    Shelia''s face twitched, but she quickly adopted a pitiful look." Someone at school was jealous of Debra''s looks, so they spread rumors. Debra misunderstood it was me, so..." Juan furrowed his brow.

    He never involved himself in Debra''s school matters, let alone knew the rumors.

    Debra had never mentioned it to him.

    "It wasn''t me. I''ve exined to Debra, but she didn''t believe me," Shelia added.

    Juan remained silent.

    Afraid Juan wouldn''t believe her, she bit her lip and continued, "The Inspection Team investigated it and confirmed it wasn''t someone else. But Debra is biased against me and refuses to believe it." obbing with her head dow

    bay harsh words. He simply p

    an couldn''t bring

    her head and said, "

    Go to ss. I''ve already discussed your overseas studies with theBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    opal Your recent grades have dropped significantly if you can regain the top spot in the next exam, you''ll be guaranteed to study

    abroad

    As Juan turned to leave, Shelia paused. She quickly hugged him from behind and whispered, "Juan don''t want to go abroad. Can! stay?"

    Juan frowned, turning to look at her. "Studying abroad isn''t a joke. Tell me why you don''t want to go."

    Shelia lost her tongue. She had wanted to go abroad before because she believed that even if she went abroad, Juan would always have her in his heart.

    But now she didn''t want to go because she feared that Debra would steal him away.

    "I just prefer to pursue my postgraduate studies here."

    Juan fell silent for a moment. "If that''s your choice, I''ll talk to the principal. But this year''s graduate entrance exam has already ended. You''ll have to wait."

    "I understand. I''ll study hard." Shelia blushed.

    Despite the allure of studying overseas, she wanted to stay by Juan''s side

    After seeing Shelia off to ss, Juan left the school. Joe waited in the car and asked, "Sir, are we heading back to thepany?"

    "How is your investigation going?" Juan asked.

    "Well, it was Miss Miles'' friends who spread rumors about Mrs. Nichols. Some time ago, someone posted on the bulletin board, iming Mrs. Nichols was a..."

    Joe paused, not daring to continue. Instead, he sent the photos from his phone to Juan.

    It showed the content on the bulletin board, and the headline was Campus Be Turns Out to Be Involved in Compensated Dating! Entered Arcane Academy''s graduate program through connections."

    The photos on the bulletin board were shocking.

    Joe noticed Juan''s bulging temples, knowing that he was truly furious.

 Chapter 122

    Code Juan askedN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    "It''s said that after the incident, the inspection Team came to the

    school once. It was a girl named Carrie, and she happens to be Miss Miles friend." Joe replied.

    Juan frowned deeply.

    Joe probed. "Maybe this matter is rted to Miss Miles. Should we contrive investigating?"

    Juan rubbed his temples.

    Debra was ndered and bullied, but she hadn''t told him anything.

    He wondered if he was so insignificant to her.

    "Since the Inspection Team has already investigated, there''s no need for further inquiry," Juan said ndly. "Tell Shelia to stay away from those people. Don''t let them influence her negatively." Joe wanted to say something, but seeing Juan''s expression, he could only agree. "Will do.

    Debra led Erica into Building #2. Erica hadn''t expected Juan to eavesdrop, causing such a stir. "He defended Shelia so tantly in front of you. It''s infuriating!"

    Erica was angry but more concerned about Debra''s situation. "You just had a falling out with him. What are you going to do now?"

    Right now, Debra was still Juan''s wife.

    And this fallout meant she would suff at the Nichols household

    Debra replied, "Before, I didn''t want ash with Juan, but who can be subservient forever? I''m not going to keep my head down whenever I see him now."

    Her path forward was set. Whether she offended Juan or not was no longer important.

    "Erica? What brings you here?"

    Randy emerged in a pair of gold-rimmed sses. Holding a stack of books, he looked like a schr.

    Erica nced at his outfit and grinned, "I came to escort Debra to school. And you''re ying costume?"

    "This is yuppie style!"

    "A yuppie or a jerk?"

    Randy was speechless.

    While they were chatting, Debra put on her scarf to avoid trouble.

    If Randy saw it, he would definitely tell Marion.

    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t want Marion to know.

    "Ms. Frazier, don''t leave after school. Marion said he woulde

    to pick you up."

    "Why?" Debra had a vignt look on her face.

    "Why? It''s the opening of yourpany today. As the owner, you won''t go?"

    Debra finally realized what was going on.

    Recently, she had been troubled by Juan and Shelia, leaving all the preparation work to Marion and Randy. She forgot that herpany was opening today.

    "Congrattions, Debra. You lose in the emotional field but win in the workce. I will be thergest shareholder of yourpany," Erica eximed, patting her shoulder. Randy muttered, "Thergest shareholder is not you."

    Erica was puzzled. "What were you saying?"

    "I didn''t say anything," Randy said, whistling.

    Debra smiled and shook her head. But I can''t go today."

    "Why?" Randy was puzzled.

    Erica knew why.

    Sure enough, at noon, Juan''s phone call came to the school.

    Juan didn''t contact Debra but asked the principal to pass the message. He wanted her toe home as soon as possible.

 Chapter 123

    ?

    Melody learned aboutst night''s incident and made a scene at home.

    The Frazier family was also restless. Rosalie had long wanted to see Debra embarrassed. News of Juan leaving with another woman at the banquet had spread throughout their circle.

    Ralph bombarded her with phone calls, but Debra didn''t answer.

    When Joe took Debra back to the Nichols family''s house, Melody was smashing water ss against the wall. Juan was silent, but his clothes were disheveled. Marks of violence were on his body, and his face was pale. "Debra, you knew, right? And you let them do as they pleased?" Melody''s chest heaved with anger.

    "Juan likes her. There''s nothing I can do," Debra replied calmly, showing a detached attitude.

    She had already prepared for the worst-case scenario.

    If Juan exposed her enrollment at Arcane Academy, she would just divorce him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    "I don''t get it. What''s so good about a college girl? Debra is prettier and more capable. Are you blind? How did I raise such a grandson?'' Melody fumed.

    "Grandma, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Shelia. Please don''t involve her," Juan interjected.

    Melody stood up from the sofa and snapped, "I didn''t want to meddle too much in your affairs, but with your attitude now, I have to do this."

    She turned to Joe. "Contact the principal right away. Tell him to repeal that girl. If Juan goes on to associate with her, I will make sure she won''t survive in Seamar City."

    Debra watched coldly.

    As the matriarch of the Nichols family, Melody was powerful.

    But her time had passed. It was Juan who called the shot now. He was no longer that obedient boy he used to be.

    Juan stood up, surprising Melody. He said, "Grandma, I''ve listened to you over the years. Shelia is my creation. If you want to harm her, then I''ll have to oppose you."

    "How dare you?" Melody clutched her chest, infuriated.

    "Joe, take my grandmother home to rest. Her health isn''t good. She shouldn''t go out for a while," Juanmanded.

    "Yes, sir."

    Sophie was taken aback, but she dared not say anything. She could only assist Melody, afraid Melody might faint from anger.

    Melody was taken away, an oue surprising Debra.

    Juan went this far for Shelia, even defying Melody and angering her so.

    "Is there anything else for me here? If not, I''m leaving," Debra said, not wanting to speak more with Juan.

    She nned to go and clean up the mess with the Frazier family.

    "Your family called you?" he suddenly asked.

    "With the scandal going so wild, it''s hard to keep them in the dark," Debra replied.

    Juan frowned. "Do you have to jeer at me like that?"

 Chapter 124

    "I thought you wouldn''t feel it," Debra chuckled bitterly. "Ever thought about how much worse words could hurt me?"

    After a moment of silence, Juan said, "I''ll handle it."

    "No need." Debra turned to leave.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about the rumors at school?" Juan asked.

    Debra paused and sounded amused. Tell you?"

    Juan felt uneasy with her tone. "If you had told me, I would have..."

    "If I told you it was Shelia spreading the rumors, would you believe me?" Debra interrupted.

    Juan was taken aback. "I asked her. It wasn''t her."

    "So, there''s nothing to discuss," Debra scoffed.

    Simply put, Juan trusted Shelia.

    As Debra turned to leave, Juan grabbed her arm and asked sullenly," Are you implying I''m biased toward Shelia?"

    "You know the answer," Debra retorted.

    "How do you know I haven''t investigated this? Why are you so sure it was Shelia?" Juan pressed, showing no intention of letting her go.

    "Let go!" Debra shook off his arm.

    The disgust in her eyes stung his heart.

    "Admit it, Juan. You just believe Shelia more. There''s nothing left between us pra said icily.

    She walked out of the house, leaving Juan standing there in a daze.

    #

    The Frazier family was in chaos. Tension ran high as everyone looked at Ralph.

    "Sir, do you think Ms. Frazier really wants a divorce from Juan?"

    "They can''t get divorced. Without Juan, what will happen to our projs?

    "Yes, we must contact Ms. Frazier immediately."

    Ralph didn''t know what to do. Debra wasn''t answering his calls, and Juan was beyond his reach.

    No one knew what new conflict the young couple was brewing.

    Rosalie smirked nearby, "I don''t think they''ll get divorced. Everyone in Seamar City knows how much Debra adores Juan. Even if he''s keeping. a college girl as his mistress, she''ll pretend she doesn''t know and continue to be Mrs. Nichols." Just then, the gates opened.

    Debra heard Rosalie''s mocking voice from the doorway.

    In Rosalie''s mind, she was Juan''spdog.

    "Ms. Frazier is here!" someone announced.

    Rosalie straightened up, assuming the demeanor of a dignifieddy, the snide remarks from earlier had never been uttered.

    Ralph rushed over to Debra and said eagerly, "Debra, you''re finally here. Tell me what happened. Did you and Juan have a fight? Who''s that college girl? Did Juan mistreat you?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Ralph bombarded her with questions.

    Debra knew Ralph was the only person genuinely concerned about her.

    She nced at everyone and calmly said, "I''ve decided to divorce Juan."

 Chapter 125

    Rosalie''s smile vanished instantly. She stood up abruptly from her chair, her voice rising several octaves. "What? Divorce?" "Why are you so surprised?" Debra said.

    "How could you divorce? That''s Juan," Rosalie said incredulously.

    Debra used to be head over heels for Juan, going to great lengths to marry him.

    It was hard to believe that she wanted to divorce Juan. They had been married only for a couple of months.

    Ralph pondered for a moment and asked, "Is this Juan''s decision?"

    "No, it''s mine."

    "Have you thought this through?"

    Debra nodded firmly. "Yes, I have."

    Upon hearing Debra''s resolve, Ralph seemed equally determined. "Alright then, let''s proceed with the divorce."

    "What? No!" Rosalie pushed Ralph aside and shouted at Debra, "You''re not taking marriage seriously at all. If you divorce Juan, what will be of our family? Do you want to let Ralph down?" Debra looked on coldly. Ralph took a stand and pulled Rosalie aside." Shut up! You have no say here."

    "Ralph! Do you have no conscience? Everything I do is for you and the Frazier family. If Debra divorces him, how can we survive?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Debra remained silent.

    Rosalie wasn''t entirely wrong. The prosperity of the Frazier family was

    10

    The alliance with the Nichols family had benefited them greatly.

    Ralph argued, "I don''t believe we can''t thrive without him. Besides, even if we lose everything, the money we have couldst you and your son for several lifetimes. Learn to be content!" Rosalie was furious.

    Stanley Frazier, who had been silent, stepped in to defend Rosalie Dad, mom has a point. Debra is the heiress to the Frazier family. We''ve raised her all these years. She should contribute to the family. "Shut up!" Ralph yelled at him.

    Despite his dissatisfaction, Stanley dared not defy his father.

    Ralph turned to Debra and said solemnly, "Debra is the only child left by your eldest brother. I promised him to take good care of her. Let''s not discuss this anymore. Even without Juan, we can thrive." Debra knew Ralph cared for her. He had treated her like his own child.

    "Uncle Ralph, trust me. I won''t let the Frazier family fall." Debra finally

    broke her silence.

    Rosalie, now beside herself with anger, interjected, "Trust you? How can we trust you? Just because you''re studying at Arcane Academy, you think you can manage the family?"

    "Yes, Mr. Frazier, you should think twice. If Ms. Frazier leaves Mr. Nichols, what will we do?"

    "You can''t be so selfish, Ms. Frazier. If you divorce Mr. Nichols, we''ll all be left out in a cold."

    The voices of the extended Frazier family and executives echoed

    around bum

    Enough if anyone mentions this again, you''re out

    Ralph''s roar silenced everyone instantly.

    HE House

    He was known for his kindness and approachability, but no one dared provoke him when he was angry

 Chapter 126

    "Uncle Ralph, thank you," Debra whispered.

    She knew divorcing Juan now would make life tough for t family, but she swore it wouldn''tst long.

    Frazier

    Debra stayed at the house. After sending away the peripheral branches of the family, Ralph called her to the study.

    Ralph seemed much older these years, his face filled with concern." Debra, is Juan really not good to you?"

    "Not that he''s bad. He just doesn''t like me."

    "And you?"

    Debra fell silent.

    She once loved Juan deeply, but now she had let go.

    Ralph looked at her expression and patted her shoulder, sighing."

    Debra, I''m sorry for what you''ve been through."

    Debra shook her head. "Actually, I want to discuss something with you."

    "About you and Juan?"

    "No, I want to take over the Frazier Group for a while."

    Ralph looked puzzled, then said, "I know you''ve learned a lot at Arcane Academy these days. If you want experience, I can give you a few smallerpanies. If you take over the Frazier Group, I''m worried..."

    "I understand. You''re worried they won''t trust me, especially after deciding to divorce Juan. They won''t ept it," Debra said.

    Ralph nodded. "It''s good that you understand."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "The ''et me manage some of those strugglingpanies."

    "Strugglingpanies?" Ralph looked puzzled.

    "Yes," Debra confirmed.

    She needed those branches of the family to trust her enough to let her take charge, and showing results was crucial.

    Outside the study, someone suddenly pushed her from behind. Turning around, she saw Stanley in casual clothes.

    Seventeen now, Stanley was a head taller than Debra. He looked at her disdainfully. "I warn you. Don''t think about taking my family''s property!"

    "Stanley, is that how your mother taught you manners? I''m your cousin, and you''d better mind your attitude."

    "Don''t give me that! My family raised you, and I am the only son of this family. All the properties are mine." Debra''s expression darkened.

    These were not things a 17-year-old boy could say. They were obviously instilled by Rosalie.

    Rosalie was always eyeing the Frazier family''s assets.

    Debra sneered, "Who taught you these?"

    Stanley''s eyes flickered with guilt. "No one."

    "Is that so?" Debra said coldly. "I advise you, if you don''t want to be kicked out, watch your mouth. If there''s a next time, I''ll teach you a lesson."

    "You can''t scare me," Stanley scoffed. "You''re divorcing Juan. Who''s left to protect you? If you''re smart, go find Juan and plead with him. Maybe you could be his wife for more days."

 Chapter 127

    Debra pped him across the face, leaving half of his face red.

    Stanley was stunned and looked incredulously at her "You hit me?"

    "As I said, if you dare disrespect me, I''ll teach you a lesson," Debra said coldly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Stanley''s temper red up. "Damn you!"

    Before Stanley could finish his sentence, Debra pped him again, this time with full force, instantly swelling his face.

    "Watch your mouth! I didn''t wrestle with you only for Ralph''s sake. Don''t think I''m a pushover. Cross me again, and I will show you no mercy," she snapped.

    Before she married Juan, she had been living here with them. Stanley was still young, but under Rosalie''s instigation, he often secretly hindered her.

    He had ruined her schoolwork or stolen her things. She had never made a fuss about it.

    But now, she had no reason to indulge him anymore.

    Stanley trembled with anger, ready to fight back. Debra shouted at those downstairs, "Are you all just loafing around? Bring your young master back!" At hermand, the maids hurried upstairs and urged Stanley to leave.

    If this reached Ralph''s ears, Stanley would be in big trouble.

    Pointi g at Debra, Stanley threatened, "You''ll regret this!"

    Debra sneered, "Go tell your mother to mind her own business. As long as I''m alive, she won''t have a say in my affairs."

    .

    Fearful of escting the situation further, Stanley had to swallow his pride for now.

    Late at night, Juan called her. There was a moment of silence before he asked in a deep voice, "When are youing back?"

    "I''m staying at Ralph''s house tonight, noting home," Debra replied.

    "I''lle pick you up now," Juan said.

    Debra hesitated before saying, "Make it tomorrow. I need to talk to your about something."

    "Now!" Juan insisted.

    Debra checked out the time. It was already midnight.

    On the other end of the phone, Juan felt uneasy in the empty house, ast if something precious was slipping away.

    "Okay,e pick me up then," Debra finallypromised.

    Some conversations could be had now orter.

    Stanley, who was eavesdropping outside, sneered and slipped down to the garage.

    Inside was the car Debra had driven earlier.

    Stanley cut the brake line with a pair of scissors and grinned, "Debra, may you rest in peace!"

    Soon, Juan''s car arrived, waking Ralph and Rosalie up from their sleep

    Stanley came out with them, and Ralph looked unhappy.

    "Juan, if you and Debra have misunderstandings, you must resolve them in time. It wouldn''t havee to this," Rosalie said, fearing 23

    Debra''s divorce from Juan.

 Chapter 128

    "Sorry to disturb you. I''ll talk things through with Debra," said Juan,

    His gaze stayed fixed on Debra, trying to read her emotions, but since he entered, Debra hadn''t spared him a nce, "Debra..." Ralph started.

    Debra knew what he wanted to say. "Uncle Ralph, I''ll go now."

    Ralph held his breath. "Safe trip."

    Debra nodded and then followed Juan out of the house.

    "You go head. I''ll drive my own car."

    Debra headed towards the garage. Juan grabbed her hand, frowning." Are you still mad?"

    Debra remained silent.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Juan spoke softly, "I was wrong to lose control."

    "That''s not the issue at all." Debra withdrew her hand. "Let''s talk about it

    when we get home."

    Debra turned and entered the garage Juan watched her back, lost in thought.

    The two cars drove on, one behind the other. Knowing Debra was upset, he didn''t speed up, just silently following.

    The streets were empty and eerily quiet. Debra yed soft music, contemting how to discuss divorce with Juanter. The traffic light ahead turned red, and she braked. It didn''t work, and she was stunned.

    ''This car...

    Juan nced at the traffic light and called her. "You just ran a red light. It''s dangerous to drive like this."

    Debra had already tried braking several times. Now she knew there was a problem with the brakes.

    She calmed herself down and said, "My brakes aren''t working."

    "What?"

    "The brakes are malfunctioning!"

    Debra turned pale. She hadn''t been driving too fast, but there was a speed bump ahead. If the car kept going like that, an ident would be inevitable. Juan was taken aback. "Don''t panic. Head towards the outskirts, where there are no people. Try to avoid sharp turns."

    Debra did her best to calm down. Not far ahead was another traffic light. She quickly changed her route.

    Juan looked around and spoke solemnly into the phone. "Maintain your speed. Hold on tight."

    Debra was stunned. "What are you going to do?"

    Juan hung up the phone, stepped on the gas, and quickly caught up with

    Debra''s car.

    Debra rolled down her window and shouted at Juan, who was driving alongside her, "What are you doing? Stop!" Ignoring her, Juan stepped hard on the elerator, swiftly turned the wheel, and blocked Debra''s car.

    Then there was a loud bang, followed by a powerful collision.

    Both cars stopped. Debra''s ears rang painfully as she mmed into the

    213

    airbag. ss shards from the window cut her skin. Her whole body ached, and she didn''t know where she was hurt.

    Struggling to keep consciousness, she opened her eyes but saw only smoke blocking her view.

    "Juan..." Debra tried to speak, but it was incredibly difficult.

 Chapter 129

    Debra opened the car door and struggled to climb out. Choked by the smoke, she coughed incessantly.

    She got out of the car and went to check on Juan. In the dri''s seat, he was already unconscious. His forehead was bleeding, and his body was

    cut.

    "Juan!" Debra eximed, rushing to open the car door to pull Juan out.

    "Juan, wake up!

    Looking around, Debra saw no one nearby, just the two collided cars. She noticed Juan''s car was leaking oil from the rear, a sense of dread filling her. She shook Juan''s shoulders urgently. "Juan! You have to wake up!" Juan furrowed his brow and struggled to open his eyes. Debra''s worried face was in front of him.

    His mind was cloudy, but he felt like he had seen this face somewhere before.

    It was just too distant for him to remember.

    "Juan!"

    Debra''s voice was intermittently near and far. "Can you move? Come out! The car is about to explode!"

    There was already a me at the rear of the car. Seeing Juan unable to say a word, she gathered her strength to drag him.

    "It''s no use. You should go," he said weakly.

    He could feel that his legs were trapped inside the car.

    Debra realized that quickly. "Juan, are you giving up like this? If you die

    here, what about Shelia?"

    Juan pressed his lips together.

    Debra continued, "Shelia only has you to rely on. If you die, I''ll torment her to death! Do you hear me?"

    Juan had a bitter smile on his face, seemingly amused by her words.

    When the ident just happened, Shelia''s image was surprisingly not in his mind.

    It was upied by Debra.

    Debra gritted her teeth. "Juan, I don''t want to be a widow. If you die, I''ll remarry the next day!"

    Juan''s hand moved slightly, as if sparked by a will to survive. Debra continued, "Anyway, Marion likes me. If you die, I''ll marry him. Everyone in Seamar City willugh at you." Juan''s breathing quickened a bit, and he finally extended his arms. towards Debra. "That''s brutal!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    He had risked his life to save her.

    Debra quickly turned away. Just as she was rambling, Juan managed to free his trapped leg.

    Feeling the fire spreading, Debra knew the car could explode at any time. Even though it was tough, she dragged Juan away from the car.

    A deafening explosion echoed from nearby, followed by a wave of heat.

    She shielded Juan instinctively, feeling his arms wrap around her.

    When the heat subsided, Debra experienced a brief ringing in her ears. Juan, who had been on top of her, had lost consciousness. Debra froze. "Juan?"

 Chapter 130

    Debra struggled to pull out the phone from Juan''s pocket and then called 911. Then she faded into unconsciousness.

    The next day, she groggily opened her eyes to see Joe bustling around. Her voice was hoarse and weak. "Where''s Juan?"

    A flicker of relief crossed Joe''s face, and he asked quickly, "Madam, are you asking for water?"

    Debra shook her head, asking again, "Where''s Juan?"

    "Mr. Nichols," Joe hesitated, "he''s severely injured and currently in intensive care."

    Debra struggled to sit up. Joe quickly held her arm. "Madam! The doctor said your injuries are serious too. You mustn''t get out of bed!"

    Debra, devoid of strength, knew Juan had been hurt trying to save her.

    She couldn''t be relieved unless she saw him.

    "Madam..."

    Joe tried to stop her, but suddenly, noise erupted outside the room.

    "Where''s Debra? How is she?"

    Debra recognized Ralph''s voice. Joe went out to check. Sure enough, Ralph and Rosalie had arrived. Rosalie was searching anxiously, looking for Debra. "How is she?"

    Through the window, Debra saw her actions.

    Rosalie was just trying to figure out if she was dead.

    Debra recalled the ident.

    That car had been fine before she went to their house.

    Joe told them, "Mrs. Nichols is resting now."

    "Let them in," Debra calmly said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    She caught a glimpse of Rosalie''s disappointment.

    She hadn''t died, and Rosalie wasn''t pleased about that.

    Ralph hurried in and felt pained when he saw Debra covered in scratches and bandages.

    "What happened? How did you end up like this?"

    "Someone tampered with my brakes. They malfunctioned."

    Ralph''s face was filled with shock and confusion.

    Debra observed Rosalie''s expression but couldn''t discern any clues.

    ''If it''s not Rosalie, who could it be?'' she wondered.

    Ralph nced at Rosalie and said, "Give us the room."

    Rosalie was stunned, asking, "What? Are you suspecting me?"

    Ralph held his breath, not speaking.

    Rosalie put her hands on her hips, saying, "We''ve been married for so many years, and I''ve contributed to the family. Is that how you repay me?"

    Ralph didn''t want toy it bare, but Rosalie red at him, shouting, "Do you have evidence? Show it, and I''ll turn myself in." "Nobody said it was you. Debra needs a rest. Just wait outside."

    "You!"

    ""Get out!"

    Ralph''s attitude was firm, and Rosalie, hindered by Debra''s presence, could only stamp her foot and leave the ward.

    Debra watched Rosalie''s reaction, which didn''t seem fake.

    If this were her doing, she wouldn''t have been so confident.

    "I know you suspect Rosalie, but I can assure you it wasn''t her."

 Chapter 131

    "I know," Debra said. "Even though Rosalie is always mean, she wouldn''t do something like this."

    At least not now.

    Debra didn''t finish her sentence. Ralph nodded and replie

    That''s the

    way she is. I''ll check the home surveince when I get back. We''ll find out."

    "Okay."

    After Ralph left, Debra got off the bed. Her ankle seemed to be sprained. The pain was sharp as soon as she stood.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Joe freaked out. "Madam, why are you getting up?"

    "I want to check on Juan."

    "Madam..." Joe hesitated.

    Debra noticed Juan''s room was partially open, indicating someone was already inside. She approached and glimpsed a white figure. It was Shelia.

    Joe blocked Debra''s view and said reluctantly, "Madam, you should go back and rest."

    Debra''s eyes dimmed.

    That exined why Joe had prevented her from visiting Juan.

    "Alright." Debra turned back to the ward.

    At the end of the day, she had overthought.

    Juan was in good hands with Shelia. There was no need for her to worry.

    10

    Her phone rang suddenly. It was Erica, sounding anxious.

    "Debra! Why did you answer my calls? You''ve been missing all day. I''ve been messaging you with no reply. Are you okay?"

    Debra checked the time. It was already afternoon. Normally, she and Erica would chat for a while every day. Her prolonged unconsciousness understandably worried Erica. "Yeah, I had some trouble." Debra''s voice carried weariness.

    "Trouble? Where are you? I''ming over now!"

    Debra hesitated but eventually gave Erica the hospital''s address.

    She leaned against the bed, pondering who might want her dead.

    If it was not Rosalie, it must be someone from the Frazier family.

    Her head throbbed, and she rubbed her temples, mentally reviewing possible suspects.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, a grim realization settling in.

    ""You''ll regret this!"

    Stanley''s aggressive voice echoed in her mind, and her expression

    darkened.

    Besides Stanley, she couldn''t think of anyone else.

    She had only seen him as a troublemaker. It was hard to believe he would attempt murder.

    Joe entered with a ss of water. Debra asked, "Is my car at the repair shop?"

    "Yes, it was sent over this morning." Joe looked puzzled. "Madam, why do you ask?"

    "Help me make a call. Ask them if there was a problem with the brake line."

    Joe understood instantly. "Will do."

    Debra closed her eyes slowly, hoping it wasn''t Star

    After all, he was Ralphy''s only son.

    After a while, Joe returned, his expression grave. "The repair shop confirmed that the brake line was deliberately out. Madam, should we investigate?" Debra''s eyes dimmed. "No need. You can go."

    "Alright."

    It seemed like it really was Stanley.

    Erica burst into the room, and Joe quietly retreated.

 Chapter 132

    Erica''s quick arrival surprised Debra.

    "What happened? How did you get hurt all over?" Erica was visibly concerned.

    "It was just a minor car ident, nothing serious," Debra said, extending her hand. "See, I can still move."

    "A minor ident?" Erica didn''t believe it.

    From Debra''s injuries, she could imagine what had happenedst night.

    "I wondered why I didn''t hear from you all night. What is Juan? What kind of husband is he?"

    Debra''s eyes dimmed at the mention of Juan.

    "He''s in the next room," she replied.

    Before Debra could stop her, Erica stood up and headed outside the ward. Just as she stepped out, she spotted Sheliaing out of the next room.

    Not knowing Erica was there, Shelia was speaking with Joe.

    "It''s you again," Erica snapped.

    Shelia frowned, not afraid of Erica anymore. She didn''t believe Erical would dare do anything in the hospital.

    Joe intervened quickly. "Miss Miles, let me take you back."

    "Thank you, Joe," Shelia replied gratefully.

    Though Joe disliked Shelia, he didn''t want a scene in the hospital.

    As Shelia passed by Erica, she smirked triumphantly.

    Erica was infuriated. "Stop!"

    She halted, turned back to Erica, and said, "Miss Mathis, I know you dislike me, but we''re at a hospital. Patients need rest. You wouldn''t want Debra to worry, right?"

    Erica was furious, but she couldn''t act against Shelia. Shelia smiled faintly, "That''s considerate of you. I''ll go now."

    "This woman is shameless. Does she think she is Juan''s wife?" Erica muttered angrily.

    "Take it easy," Debra said, seeing Erica''s flushed face. "Juan saved my life. For his sake, don''t make things difficult for Shelia."

    "He saved you? How do you know it wasn''t Shelia who caused your ident?" Erica suspected.

    "It wasn''t her."

    "Then who was it?" Erica was puzzled.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Debra didn''t know where to start, and she didn''t want Erica to get involved in her family affairs.

    Aware of Debra''s intentions, Erica squeezed her hand. "Anyway, you should focus on recovering now."

    "Keep it between us for now."

    "Why?" Erica asked tentatively, "Are you afraid Marion will find out?"

    "Yeah."

    Debra found it strange herself, feeling afraid that Marion would know.

    She didn''t want him to worry, nor did she want him to uncover that Stanley might be involved.

    "Alright, since you don''t want them to know, I won''t say anything."

    Erica understood her hesitation. She examined Debra and said, "But with your current condition, keeping quiet might not be so easy."

    This car ident had left Debra badly injured all over

    Thepany had just started, and Debra couldn''t disappear for over a month.

    Erica fretted, "Beforeing to the hospital, I told Randy."

    Debra was lost for words. ''If Randy knew, then Marion...''

 Chapter 133

    +25 RONUS

    The gates of the Frazier family estate burst open, and a group of ck-d bodyguards stormed in.

    Ralph and Rosalie, who had just arrived home, recoiled in fear.

    "What''s going on?" Rosalie trembled, hiding behind Palph.

    "Where are the security guards? Get them!" Ralph tried to remainposed, but he saw the security team being escorted in by the intruders.

    His face turned pale with shock.

    "Who are you people? What do you want?" he demanded.

    Marion walked in through the gates. Ralph nervously swallowed, Marion?"

    Marion strolled in casually and took a seat.

    "What are you up to?" Ralph asked, his voice strained. "We have never offended you."

    Marion nodded, smiling. "Mr. Frazier, you haven''t offended me."

    "Then why invade my home like this?" Ralph''s voice rose in frustration.

    "You haven''t offended me, but your son has," Marion replied.

    "Stanley? How has he offended you?" Ralph looked bewildered.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Marion gestured, and someone brought over aptop. On it yed footage from the surveince. It disyed Stanley sneaking into the garagete at night, tampering with Debra''s car brakes, and leaving discreetly. Ralph''s expression darkened, and Rosalie turned pale. "This can''t be

    true! How is this possible?"

    Ralph trembled with anger. "Where''s Stanley? Bring that brat to me!"

    His voice awoke Stanley, who was in his room on the second floor. He came downstairs andined, "Can''t I even sleep?"

    Before Stanley could finish his sentence, he noticed the group of intruders. His expression turned grim,

    "Dad!" Stanley stepped back.

    Marion''s men grabbed his arms and dragged him over.

    Struggling, Stanley protested, "What are you doing? Let me go!"

    He was pinned down, and Rosalie hurried forward, embracing him. Don''t hurt my son!"

    "Who are you people? What are you doing in my house?" Despite his fear, Stanley showed a brave front.

    Marion, sitting with his legs crossed, looked coldly at him.

    Ralph grabbed his arm and questioned him, "Did you cause Debra''s ident?"

    "I..." Stanley stuttered, trying to maintainposure. "It has nothing to do with me. You can''t use me without evidence."

    "Watch this yourself!" Ralph pointed to theptop, which reyed Stanley''s suspicious activities in the garage.

    Stanley paled. "How is this possible? I erased the surveince footage."

    Ralph pped him across the face. Rosalie gasped, "Ralph! How could you hit our son because of an outsider? Is this what you do as a father?"

    "Shut up! It''s your fault to raise a murderer!" Ralph trembled with rage. Luckily, Debra is fine. Otherwise, I''ll end this bastard''s life."

 Chapter 134

    Rosalie could only hold Stanley and sob.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Marion looked on indifferently.

    With so many people still there, Ralph turned to Marion and said, "Mr. Huston, I understand your intentions, but this is a family matter. Could you..."

    Marion stood up. He hadn''t intended to trouble Debra''s family, only to ensure Ralph found out the truth.

    "Well then, I''ll leave it to you to handle," Marion said casually. "But if you can''t do it, I wouldn''t mind taking matters into my own hands." Ralph''s face turned pale as he understood what Marion meant.

    "I understand. I will make things right for Debra," Ralph promised.

    Marion gestured, and his bodyguards dispersed.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Yes, sir!"

    They quickly left the vi.

    Stanley stood up defiantly, pointing at the now-vanished figures. "Who were those people? Why would we believe anything they say, Dad?" "Shut up!" Ralph pped him again, leaving him incredulous.

    Rosalie quickly stepped in. "Ralph, why are you hitting him after everyone has left?"

    "Shut your mouth!" Ralph roared. "Marion came personally. Not throwing you in jail is already a huge favor to us." Stanley turned pale at the mention of Marion.

    12

    Ralph added, "Starting today, you''re grounded. I''m canceling all your cards. Tonight, I''ll take you to apologize to Debra." "Why should I apologize to her?" Stanley exploded. "Debra was raised in our family. Why should I apologize to her?"

    Ralph was furious at Stanley''s outburst. "You! Go to the hospital with me, now!"

    Ralph dragged Stanley outside, ignoring his struggles.

    "What are you doing? Let him go!" Rosalie tried to intervene, but was pushed away.

    Stanley tried to seek help from Rosalie, but Ralph ordered, "Security! Hold him down and get the driver. We''re going to the hospital."

    "Yes, sir!"

    The security guards restrained Stanley, and soon Ralph was pulling him into the car.

    In the hospital room, Debra heard themotion outside. Stanley''s and Ralph''s voices reached her ears. Erica also heard the disturbance and curiously opened the door. Ralph dragged Stanley inside. Debra told Erica, "Please give us the room. I need to talk to my uncle."

    Erica nodded. "Okay, I''ll be outside."

    After Erica left, Ralph pushed Stanley to the ground. "Now apologize to Debra!"

    Stanley struggled but was ultimately pinned down. He looked up at Debra with resentment. "I''m sorry."

    Debra hadn''t expected Ralph to find out so quickly. Even if Stanley was stupid, he should have known to destroy the evidence.

 Chapter 135

    "Debra, this is all Stanley''s fault. I''ll take him to the police station and let the police handle it," Ralph said.

    Stanley was exasperated. "Dad! How could you send me to the police. station?"

    "You reap what you sow. This is already lenient for you."

    If Marion handled this privately, Stanley would have been dead.

    "Uncle Ralph, you don''t have to do that," Debra said calmly. "He''s unreliable because Aunt Rosalie spoils him too much."

    Ralph nodded. "Exactly! He''swless now."

    "Yesterday, Stanley came to talk to me about the distribution of Frazier family property. I merely said a few words, and he wanted to kill me. That''s a seriousck of upbringing." "What property distribution?" Ralph was bewildered.

    Stanley''s face flushed red, "Shut up!"

    "You shut up!" Ralph snapped out of it and kicked him. "You brat, I''m not dead yet, and you''re eyeing the family fortune?"

    "I didn''t!" Stanley''s bravado weakened.

    He would not admit to it whatsoever.

    Debra said nonchntly, "It''s not entirely Stanley''s fault. Someone must have been instigating him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be talking like this."

    Ralph understood that Debra was referring to Rosalie. He had always. doted on Rosalie, so he turned a blind eye to her misdeeds.

    But now his belo I woman was coveting his fortune, which infuriated

    him to no end.

    Initially, threatening to take Stanley to the police station was just a spur- of the moment anger But now, he made up his mind and grabbed Stanley, saying, "You''re going to turn yourself in. Unless you learn your lesson in jail, you won''t change. "Are you serious? I''m your son! Can you bear to see me in jail?"

    "I don''t have a son like you! When youe out of priso won''t give you a single penny.

    Ralph fished out his phone and said, "If you don''t turn yourself in, I''ll personally take you to the police station."

    Stanley was frightened by Ralph''s fierce look. With onest resentful nce at Debra, he got up and walked away.

    He could turn himself in. Debra wasn''t badly hurt anyway.

    Even if he got detained, he woulde out soon.

    After Stanley left, Ralph had someone secretly monitor him. Debra tried to soothe him. "Uncle Ralph, take it easy. Perhaps a few days of

    education in jail will straighten Stanley out."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Ralph nodded. "I''m sorry for what happened to you. I raised such a scoundrel."

    Debra shook her head and asked, "How did you find out the truth?"

    "Stanley wiped out the surveince footage. Marion brought evidence and demanded severe punishment."

    "Marion?" Debra was stunned.

    It had been only an hour after he learned about the ident.

    "How did he gather evidence so quickly?'' she wondered.

 Chapter 136

    Erica came in after Ralph left. She had just been listening at the door. Though family feuds were deep, she hadn''t heard of family members trying to kill each other before.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    "Marion has always been decisive," Erica pondered, "but this time, he seems hesitant. Back then, he wouldn''t have bother with evidence. He''d have thrown them in a ck box, and by the next day, his cousin would be half-dead. Handing him over to the police like this seems too easy for him."

    "A ck box?" Debra looked puzzled.

    "I think it''s some term in their line of work." Erica shook her head. " Randy didn''t borate."

    Debra fell silent.

    Someone like Marion, always walking on the edge, must have his own. methods.

    Otherwise, how could he inspire fear?

    "He probably didn''t want to put you in a difficult position." Erica said, " After all, Erbo has been treating you well."

    Then she added with some frustration, "Marion knew you were in trouble, yet he didn''te right away. Doesn''t he understand girls'' feelings at all? So disappointing!"

    Suddenly, Randy''s cough came from outside.

    Erica sat upright and turned to see Marion standing in the doorway. His disheveled clothes indicated he had rushed over.

    "I heard yourints from miles away," Randy said, bringing in a basket of fruit.

    He pulled up a chair next to Erica, while Marion silently took his seat on a nearby sofa.

    He acted as if he hadn''t been to the Frazier family''s house at all.

    "Erica was just about to rush to the hospital earlier, so I figured something must have happened to you," Randy said with concern. We''re all good friends. When something happens, your ould let us know so we can support you. Tell me, who did this?" He feigned ignorance. Erica raised an eyebrow and said, "You don''t know?"

    "How would I know?" Randy looked surprised. "I''m not a mind reader."

    "Are you sure?" Erica''s tone shifted subtly as she saw Randy''s weak look.

    Randy looked away, unable to stand her scrutinizing gaze.

    Debra chuckled and chimed in, "The culprit has been caught. It was just a family disagreement."

    "Family, huh? Thatplicates things. Otherwise, I''d have people. snatch that brat and teach him a lesson," Randy sighed theatrically.

    Erica rolled her eyes.

    She and Debra were not clueless.

    Marion mumbled, "Are you going to leave the hospital?"

    Erica saw through Debra''s hesitation, "Are you still worried about Juan? Shelia is taking care of him. Why bother?"

    Debra forced a smile.

    That was true. Shelia was there looking after Juan, and her concern was

    unnecessar

 Chapter 137

    Randy mudged frica, signaling her to stop talking.

    But Debra spoke up, "Yeah, I don''t like staying here."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    in her past life, she had died on the operating table, giving her a deep fear of hospitals.

    "Okay."

    Marion got up to leave the ward.

    In no time, the discharge procedures werepleted. Randy went downstairs to get the car.

    After changing her clothes and leaving the ward, she nced at the room next door, where Juan was. Eventually, she left with Erica.

    Outside, Debra saw Joe''s car, with Shelia''s face reflected in the rear

    window.

    In the evening, Juan woke up to see a blurry figure bustling around him.

    "Debra?" His voice was low.

    Shelia paused and turned around with a smile.

    "Juan, you''re finally awake." Shelia set down the water and said, "I came right after ss to see you. How are you feeling? I''ll go call the doctor."

    Juan was disappointed as he found it was Shelia.

    With a hoarse voice, he asked, "Where''s Debra?"

    Shelia''s smile froze momentarily, but she soon regained it. "She has already been discharged."

    Juan pressed his lips together, unhappy about the news.

    ''Is she so eager to leave the hospital?

    "Get Joe in here."

    Seeing Juan so focused on Debra, Shelia bit her lip and said, "You''re so seriously injured, but Debra hasn''te to see you even once. You shouldn''t keep thinking about her." Juan''s heart sank, and he asked heavily, "She didn''t to see me

    even once?"

    "No. She left with Marion in the afternoon. They..." Shelia shook her head, stopping halfway through her speech.

    Even though his mind was still clouded, Juan knew what she was implying.

    The rtionship between Debra and Marion was ambiguous.

    Joe pushed open the door and said, "Miss Miles, visiting hours are almost over. You should go back."

    Shelia wanted to stay, but Juan dered, "Go back. It''ste."

    "Okay," Shelia agreed with reluctance.

    After Shelia left, Juan picked up the phone. There wasn''t a single message from Debra.

    Even Shelia hade to visit him, yet Debra left without even saying goodbye to him.

    Juan called home. "Is Debra home?"

    "Madam? She has been away all day," Sophie replied.

    Juan''s expression turned cold and sullen.

    That meant Debra was still with Marion.

    Juan tightened his grip on the phone. Just the thought of Debra and Marion alone together was unbearable for him. Quickly, he hung up the phone and got up from bed.

    A nurse came in, surprised to see Juan had already changed and ready to leave. "Sir, you can''t get out of bed right now."

    "Step aside!" Juan buttoned up his shirt and strode out of the ward.

    Joe hurried over to advise him, "Sir, the doctor said you needed rest. You can''t leave the hospital."

 Chapter 138

    "Give me the car keys! Juan demanded.

    Joe froze, then reluctantly handed over the keys.

    Juan grabbed them and left the hospital. His face was pale as he hurried away. Joe followed closely behind, watching as Juan got into his car and sped off. "Sir!" Joe called out from behind.

    But Juan didn''t stop the car. Soon, it disappeared.

    Debra rested in bed at her apartment. Randy bustled in the kitchen with Erica assisting. Marion just sat on the sofa, quietly reading a newspaper.

    It was a heartwarming scene that Debra cherished.

    After her parents'' untimely deaths, she had been living with Ralph''s family. Everyone was guarded, and she hadn''t felt this kind of familial warmth in a long time. How she wished it couldst forever!

    Juan arrived outside the apartment building and called her.

    But no one was answering.

    He gripped the phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white. He got

    out of the car and headed towards the security office.

    "Sir, who are you looking for?" asked the guard.

    "Debra Frazier."

    "Are you a friend of the homeowner?"

    "I''m her husband!" Juan replied with restrained anger.

    The guard was skeptical.

    He had just seen Debra going upstairs with her friends, and the one in front of him was unfamiliar.

    "Could you ask her toe pick you up? Or contact her to confirm."

    Juan narrowed his eyes and took out a business card from his pocket. It stated that he was the CEO of the Nichols Group.

    The guard was surprised, and Juan demanded, "Call her. Now."

    "Okay!"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    The guard dialed the apartment''sndline.

    Debra was taking a rest. Erica and Randy busied themselves in the kitchen. Suddenly, thendline phone rang, catching Marion''s attention.

    In the kitchen, Erica said, "Answer the phone, Marion. Don''t let it disturb Debra''s sleep."

    Marion pressed his lips together, hesitating.

    But the ringing was too loud, so he finally answered the phone.

    "Hello? Who is this?"

    Marion''s calm voice came through, and Juan''s face turned gloomy.

    The security guard felt a prickling sensation.

    ''This is like catching adultery in the act. So exciting!"

    "Where''s Debra?"

    Marion recognized Juan''s voice. He nced at Debra sleeping on the bed and smirked, "She''s sleeping."

    Veins bulged on Juan''s forehead. "Let her answer the phone!"

    "I don''t think she wants to hear your voice," Marion said nonchntly.

    "Debra is my wife! Our affairs are none of your business!" Juan snapped through gritted teeth.

    Marion set down the newspaper he was holding, fiddled with his lighter, and said indifferently, "It''s just a marriage of convenience. I''ll take care of everything for the woman I like."

 Chapter 139

    "Marion, you..."

    Before Juan could finish, Marion interrupted, "Debra seems to have woken up. You''re advised to take care of Shelia. That''s it."

    With that, he hung up..

    Juan''s face darkened, his hand gripping the pho turning white.

    "Mr. Nichols," the security guard said, "why don''t youe another day?

    Juan shot a cold nce at him, and he shut his mouth.

    Debra woke up in bed. Rubbing her eyes, she groggily asked, "Was there a phone call just now?"

    Marion picked up the newspaper again, calmly saying, "No, you were dreaming."

    Debra was puzzled.

    She distinctly heard the phone ring while she was asleep.

    ''Is it all a dream?''

    Rubbing her temples, Debra reached for her phone on the bedside table, noticing a missed call from Juan.

    Frowning, Debra wondered, ''Juan is awake?"

    Just then, Erica came out of the kitchen and called out, "Debra, wake up

    and have breakfast!"

    "Alright." Debra set her phone aside.

    The next day, she received a drafted divorce agreement from herwyer. In the evening, she went back to the Nichols family''s house.

    Sophie joyfully came up to greet her. "Madam, you''re finally back!"

    Noticing the injuries on Debra''s body, Sophie eximed in shock," Madam, how did you get so many wounds?"

    "Where is Juan?"

    "He..."

    Before she could finish, Juan descended from ups''

    His fast recovery reassured Debra.

    1.

    Entering the living room, Debra instructed Sophie, "Sophie, I need to talk to Juan. Please go clean the yard." ""Yes, Madam."

    Sophie nced worriedly at Debra and then Juan.

    Juan sat at the dining table, calmly eating dinner without once looking

    at Debra.

    Debra took out the divorce agreement from her bag and ced it in front of him.

    "I''ve had a divorce agreement drafted by mywyer. Please sign it."

    Juan paused, raising his head to look at Debra coldly. "Divorce?"

    Debra was unperturbed. "Yes."

    Juan stood up and approached her aggressively. "Who allows you to draft a divorce agreement?"

    "Since we both don''t like each other, why force ourselves to stay together?"

    "Don''t like each other?"

    ?

    Juan was enraged, veins popping on his forehead. "Wasn''t it you who followed me, begging me every day to marry you?" my time with

    Thinking back to those days, Debra felt foolish. She replied, "That was all in the past. Since you don''t like me, why should I wa you?" "Who told you that?"

    "I know you like Shelia, so I''m stepping aside now, letting you be with her."

    "Debra!"

    Juan forcefully pushed Debra against the wall, his eyes cold and stern. Stepping aside? Letting me be with her? What do you take me for? An object? Take and give off when you feel like it?" Debra furrowed her brow. "That''s not what I meant."

    Juan took another step forward, his voice filled with anger. "What do you mean then?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "1..."

    "Did you discuss it with me?"

    Debra was annoyed. "Even if we divorce, I can ensure the projects with the Frazier family will continue."

 Chapter 140

    "Do you think I won''t divorce because of our cooperation with the Frazier family?" Juan approached step by step.

    Debra looked up at him and countered, "Isn''t that the reason?"

    "Of course not!" His eyes were bloodshot as he pressed his hands on Debra''s shoulders. "Listen, I will never agree to a divorce. You''re not leaving the Nichols family."

    "Let go!" Debra pushed him away. "Don''t tell me you won''t divorce because you love me."

    ...

    She cut him off. "I don''t think I have such charm to make you favor me. You embarrassed me in front of others for Shelia repeatedly, causing trouble for my friends. I''ve had enough of this marriage. Whether you like it or not, I''m divorcing you." "Where do you get the nerve to say that?" Juan snapped. "Haven''t your been hanging out with Marion? Aren''t you two close? Did you care. about my feelings?"

    "Me and Marion?" Debraughed as if she had heard a joke. "So, that''s what you think of me."

    "Aren''t you divorcing me because you''re involved with Marion?" Juan sneered, "You''re truly fickle!" "Shut up!" Debra pushed him away, disgust in in her eyes. "I''m ashamed I ever liked you."

    Seeing Debra''s disgust, Juan felt a stab of pain.

    As she turned to leave, he instinctively grabbed her arm. "Where are you going?"

    "Let go!" Debra frowned.

    Juan''s grip was like a vice. He flung her onto the sofa and bore down on her. His gaze heatedly fixed on her nose and lips, with restrained anger. "Was Marion like this to you yesterday?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Debra tried to p him, but he grabbed her wrist.

    Juan tightened his grip, causing her pain.

    cave

    "Nonsense? I risked my life to you, and when you woke up, you walked away without even checking on me. How can you be so heartless?"

    Unable to break free, she sneered, "You have Shelia to take care of you. Do you need me?"

    Juan loosened his grip on her wrist.

    Debra continued, "If you like Shelia so much, why won''t you let me go?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Juan gritted his teeth. "I''ve never said I like Shelia."

    "Yeah, you never said it, but you''ve hurt me countless times for her. Do you dare say she means nothing to you? Don''t you like her?"

    "I..." Juan faltered, unable to justify himself as before.

    He didn''t understand what was happening to him.

    He used to think Shelia seemed fragile but strong inside, wanting to protect her from harm. He had taken care of her extensively, making it at habit. "Do you want to divorce me so badly?"

    "Yes, I''m fed up," Debra said firmly, her eyescking the previous

    affection.

    "Fine, listen, I won''t agree to a divorce."

    Juan stood up, tearing the divorce agreement on the table in half.

 Chapter 141

    "You..."

    "From now on, I don''t want to hear you mention divorce again. As long as I forbid it, you will always be my wife."

    "On what grounds?"

    "Just because I''m Juan, and I rule Seamar Cif I disagree, you won''t get a divorce."

    ""You!" -

    Juan threw the divorce agreement into the trash and stormed upstairs.

    Debra angrily watched his retreating figure.

    She couldn''t figure out why he was against divorce so vehemently.

    In her past life, she had cried and begged Juan not to divorce her. He hadn''t even looked at her. But now, when she initiated the divorce and tore into him, he was reluctant.

    She nced at the divorce agreement in the trash.

    Juan was right about one thing. In Seamar City, his word wasw.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    If Juan didn''t agree to the divorce, she couldn''t get it.

    It seemed she needed to up the stakes.

    The next day, Debra went to register her business, taking over several of the Frazier family''s loss-makingpanies.

    Arriving at thepany''s entrance, she saw thezy receptionist and some people ying cards.

    The Frazier family''s entertainmentpany was famously mismanaged. Many good artists had left, and now it was losing money

    13

    every year.

    The Frazier family was barely keeping it afloat, and it might copse in

    a few years.

    Debra walked in slowly. The receptionist didn''t even nce at her, asking coldly, "Who are you?"

    "I''m Debra Frazier."

    "Debra?"

    The receptionist repeated, suddenly remembering something, and quickly looked up. "Ms. Frazier?"

    Those ying cards also straightened up upon hearing the name.

    Debra nced at them and asked, "Didn''t you know I wasing today?

    They lined up, looking guilty.

    "We thought Ms. James woulde," one of them stuttered.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. ''So, they thought it was Ms. James."

    "I suppose you received the news that Frazier Entertainment is now under my control. I''ll being here often. Anyone caught cking off will be fired."

    The manager hurriedly assured her, "It won''t happen again. We were just killing time."

    Debra found a ce to sit. The office was nicely decorated. Given the Frazier family''srge investment, thispany shouldn''t be losing money. The employees here were afraid of beingid off because they couldn''t find anotherpany asfortable with such high sries.

    "Where are the artists?" she asked.

    23

    "The artists under contract are currently filmingmercials. They won''t be back until the evening," replied the manager tteringly.

    "There''s one named Michael Austin. Where is t

    Debra remembered that Frazier Entertainment had employed a college. graduate named Michael. Due to his quiet nature, Frazier Entertainment had sidelined him. Several yearster, Michael was poached by another.pany and became extremely popr. Now, Michael was the only hope to salvage this mess.

 Chapter 142

    ''Michael Austin?"

    The manager thought carefully but couldn''t recall anyone by that name. He said, "Ms. Frazier, our hottest talent here is Se Chandler. Should I call him over?"

    Debra nced at the manager, smiling outwardly but with no warmth in her eyes.

    "You have half an hour to bring Michael to me," Debra said, going straight upstairs.

    The manager signaled to his subordinates before following Debral upstairs.

    Downstairs, several employees exchanged puzzled looks.

    ''Michael? That fresh graduate?''

    But since it was Debra''s order, they had to contact Michael immediately.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Debra nced around the office. The manager, trying to impress, said, "Madam, this office was left by the previous CEO. I had it renovated yesterday. Do you find it satisfactory?" "Not bad," Debra replied, sitting down in the chair.

    The manager persisted, "Sean is the pir of ourpany now. Wouldn''t you reconsider meeting him?"

    Debra smiled slyly, making the manager uneasy.

    She knew things about Sean. He was nothing more than a B-list celebrity who gained fame through scandals. His acting skills were mediocre, and all he relied on was his pretty face. But even so, in Frazier Entertainment, Sean was a big deal.

    She remembered how Sean had used a wealthy woman to boost his career at Frazier Entertainment, only to lose poprity due to mistreating fans and staff behind the scenes. His downfall was quick. Looking at the manager, Debra asked with interest, "Seems like you really favor Sean."

    "He brings considerable profits to thepany every year. Naturally, I have high hopes for him," replied the manager.

    "Last year, despite the significant investment, his performance wasn''t outstanding. How much did you take from Sean to praise him so highly in front of me?"

    Unexpectedly sharp, Debra''s words made the manager nervous. He gulped and stammered, "Ms. Frazier, you''ve misunderstood. I..."

    "Let''s check the ounts," Debra interrupted.

    The manager''s nerves tightened further.

    To promote Sean, they had spent a lot ofpany resources, yet he still couldn''t reach the top tier or bring proportional benefits to thepany. Seeing his hesitation, Debra leaned back in her chair.

    Frazier Entertainment indeed harbored its share of dirt.

    Outside the door, an employee timidly entered. "Ms. Frazier, we''ve contacted Michael, but he..."

    "What''s wrong with him?"

    ""He doesn''t want toe."

    "Doesn''t want to?"

    This caught Debra by surprise.

    The employee nervously exined, "Michael said he won''te unless thepany terminates the contract with him."

    "Doesn''t he realize that''s a breach of contract?" Debra chuckled.

    The employee kept her head down, afraid to speak.

    No one knew what Michael was thinking.

    The CEO wanted to see him, but he refused.

    Debra stood up, dering, "If he doesn''t want toe, I''ll go to see him.

 Chapter 143

    The manager looked up in surprise. "Ms. Frazier, you''re the CEO. It''s unusual for the boss to meet with employees. Michael doesn''t deserve such an honor." Normally, just mentioning the penalty use would make Michael give

    1. in.

    But this time, he was unexpectedly so disobed it and defiant.

    Debra picked up her bag and left the office.

    She found out Michael''s home address and went over.

    Michael''s family wasn''t rich. In the old neighborhood, Debra''s luxury car attracted a lot of attention.

    The manager opened the car door for her and offered, "Madam, let me take you there."

    "No need. I''ll go up myself."

    The elderly residents there didn''t have elevators. They had to climb the stairs.

    Debra reached the third floor and knocked on a rusty door.

    Soon, it opened.

    A man in casual clothes came into view.

    He was tall, tan-skinned, with deep eyes that held a hint of rity. His height, nearly 6.28 feet, overshadowed Debra by quite a bit. His handsome appearance clearly outshone that of Sean. After a momentary gaze, Michael came to himself and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"

    "Michael, who is it?" The voice of an elderly person came from inside.

    "Grandma..." Michael tried to reply.

    Debra walked in with a smile. "Granny, I''m Debra "Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Michael frowned.

    The olddy inside stooped over, seemingly visually impaired. She leaned closer to Debra and said, "Are you Michael''s girlfriend? Come on

    in."

    Donna Austin warmly weed her.

    Debra stiffened, not expecting the olddy to mistake her for Michael''s girlfriend.

    "Grandma, she''s not..."

    Before Michael could finish, Donna interrupted, "Michael, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and make tea for Debra."

    Then she led Debra to the couch.

    Unwilling to spoil Donna''s good mood, Michael obediently went to

    make tea.

    Debra''s gaze remained fixed on Michael. She remembered in her past life that Michael cried his eyes out on a show, saying only his grandmother had made his impoverished days better. But right after he gained fame, she passed away.

    All of this stemmed from Frazier Entertainment''s semi-ckout of Michael.

    Michael brewed the tea and ced it in front of Debra, but there was no enthusiasm.

    "Debra, have you eaten? I will make you something delicious. Just wait.

    here."

    Donna happily went to the kitchen.

    Michael looked coldly at Debra. "What do you want?"

    "If I say I''m here to promote you, would you believe me

    Michael frowned, clearly not believing her words.

    "Would you be so kind?" Michael''s tone turned colder. "Ms. Frazier, as you see, my family is impoverished. I don''t have time to waste with you."

    "I''m serious about promoting you," Debra said sincerely.

    She ced a bank card and two contracts on the table. "Here is $ 500,000 from my personal funds for you. And these two contracts: one is a new contract I want to sign with you privately, and the other is your previous contract."

 Chapter 144

    Debra held up Michael''s previous contract with thepany and tore it

    in half

    Michael was stunned.

    Debra said, "Here''s the new contract you can love

    carefully. If youContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    don''t trust me, you can consult awyer By you believe in me, within a year, I''ll make you the hottest star

    Her earnest expression swayed him "Why Siple Sear?"

    Sean was now the top artist for Frazier Emenamment

    "After a while, Sean will be out of the picture" she said calmly.

    It just wasn''t the right time yet.

    Michael fell silent for a moment before asking "So, what are your conditions?

    "Conditions?" Debra looked puzzled

    Michael cut in coolly, "Do you want me to handle female clients for you

    He didn''t finish his sentence, but his eyes hinted at something.

    When she realized what he meant, she sche with embarrassment." That''s not what I meant! I''m not asking you to handle clients for me, nor am I looking to keep you Michael pressed his lips together. "Then what?

    "there has to be a condition, you have to prosimise me you won''t jump ship. You''ll always be my artist" Debra

    "And conversely, if I can''t make you famous within a year you''te free leave without any

    pen

    Michael scrutinized her, trying to gauge the sincerity behind her words.

    Just then, Donna called from the kitchen "Michael,e help me cook.

    He nced at the kitchen and then turned back to Debra 1 agree

    With that he walked into the kitchen.

    Debra breathed a sigh of relief.

    She had dinner with them. After seeing Debra off, Michael stood by the

    window and dialed a number.

    "Mr. Austin, are you considering joining ourpany?" said the person politely on the other end.

    Michael replied, "I''m sorry, I''ve decided not to.

    "Mr. Austin, please reconsider. Frazier Entertainment doesn''t intend to promote you, and we''re willing to pay your penalty."

    Tve made up my mind," Michael interrupted.

    He hung up the phone, his thoughts filled with Debra''s presence earlier that day.

    Though fleeting, it caused his heart to skip a beat.

    "Debra," he murmured.

    Could her words be true?"

    Over the following two weeks, while recovering from an injury, Debra transferred all thepany''s resources to Michael. Within days, hended three acting roles and four endorsement deals, skyrocketing in poprity. When Sean heard the news, he barged into Debra''s office.

    His fist.ammed down on the desk, but his angry look didn''t unnerve

    Debra at all.

    ""Ms. Frazier, this isn''t fair!" he shouted.

 Chapter 145

    The manager failed to stop Sean in time.

    "Why do you give off my resources to Michael? What do you think of him? My equal?"

    Sean was furious. For years at Frazier Entertainment, he always got the best resources. But now, these resources had been handed to a fresh graduate. Debra leaned back in her chair. "You want to know why?"

    "Yes!" Sean snapped. "Did he bribe you? Or maybe you''re keeping him..."

    Debra mmed the file on the table, making Sean flinch.

    He had thought Debra was just a soft neer to the industry, but her gaze now spoke volume.

    "Calm down, Sean," Debra said coldly. "You''re just an artist in thispany. Watch your words."

    Sean persisted, unconvinced. "I''m the top artist here! Thepany''s sess depends on me. You''ve just taken over. Why give away my resources?"

    The manager observed Debra''s expression and started sweating.

    Debra smirked. "Your resources? Everything you have is given by thepany. Top artist? Look around. Even B-list actors barely fit your level. You say thepany relies on you, but have you seen this ledger? She tossed the financial report to him.

    His face changed. Even the manager felt uneasy.

    Debra continued unhurriedly, "Giving off the subsidies for all artists to

    just Sean. An Conner, you''re quite audacious."

    "Ms. Frazier, I can exin..." An trembled.

    His past actions were just to cope with the Frazier Group''s challenges.

    Without his adjustments, thepany might have copsed long ago.

    ''But how did Debra see through it?''

    Debra looked coldly at him, who was searching for excuses.

    Everypany had executives who manipted finances, siphoning funds for personal gain and reimbursing themter if not caught.

    But An and Sean had left gaps in the books for three consecutive years, even after her warnings upon taking office.

    They thought nothing of her, probably because An considered her just a figurehead.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    He was dead wrong. Spotting altered ledgers was easy for her.

    "Mr. Conner, I''ll give you two choices now."

    "Ms. Frazier..." An wanted to plead with her.

    "First choice, you get fired."

    An instantly turned pale.

    "Second choice, resign on your own."

    Debra smiled, "Pick one."

    An swallowed hard, his legs shaking. He''d been at Frazier Entertainment for over a decade, only to face dismissal now.

    "I choose to resign," An sobbed uncontrobly.

    "You can leave now," Debra said ndly.

    After dismissing An, she turned to look at Sean.

 Chapter 146

    "I''ll give you two choices," Debra said,

    An had just been fired, leaving Sean feeling uneasy.

    He didn''t know how Debra nned to deal with him.

    Debra continued, "Option one, stay in thepany, but you''ll never get any roles again."

    Sean was shocked.

    She slowly added, "Option two, join the entertainmentpany under the Nichols Group. I''ll write you a rmendation letter."

    Sean was stunned, not expecting such a good offer.

    "Really?"

    "Yeah."

    "I''ll choose the second!" Sean was thrilled.

    The Nichols Group was much better than Frazier Entertainment.

    "Alright, you can go now. I''ll introduce you to the Nichols Group tomorrow. I think they''ll be happy to have you," Debra said, smiling.

    Though Sean wasn''t a top star now, the big investment had made him somewhat popr. The Nichols Entertainment was known for poaching top stars.

    But this wasn''t entirely good news.

    After all, Sean had a closet full of skeletons.

    And those skeletons were time bombs that could affect anypany

    that hired him.

    As Sean left, Michael suddenly came in.

    His frown and hesitant expression proved that he had overheard everything.

    "Why send Sean away?" he asked.

    Anyone would think Sean was leaving for a betterpany.

    Worried Michael might misunderstand, Debra exined, "Joining the Nichols Group may sound promising, but he doesn''t downfall."

    ow he''ll meet his

    In her past life, Sean had courted a female financier at Nichols Entertainment. She had promoted him vigorously, unaware that the skeletons in his closet would cause thepany to lose millions. It had led to several years of decline for Nichols Entertainment thereafter.

    Sending Sean to them now was like elerating a devastating blow to Nichols Entertainment.

    Michael remained silent, and she asked curiously, "Didn''t you have a shot to catch today? Whye to me?"

    "I heard Sean causing trouble, so..." Michael didn''t finish.

    After a few days together, Debra had realized Michael was reserved and not one for words.

    Understanding his thoughts, Debra smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Michael paused and said, "Then I''ll go back to work."

    Debra nodded. Once Michael left, she looked at the stack of files on her desk and smiled.

    She was going to undermine Juan''s confidence.

    Though Frazier Entertainment was just a smallpany, the media had the power to influence an entire corporate chain.

    Frazier Entertainment was her bargaining chip in her divorc rom Juan.

    She had been quietly biding her time. Finally, three monthster, she received good news.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    The sewage area she had purchased six months ago had been fully transformed into green space. With Erica''s heavy investment, thergestmercial street in Seamar City was established. Previously, Debra had conducted her activities to avoid drawing attention from industry insiders.

    On the day themercial street waspleted and all merchants moved in, Frazier Entertainment spent a fortune on publicity.

 Chapter 147

    The McKinney Group''smercial street, once unnoticed, suddenly sprang up overnight. Meanwhile, chaos brewed at the Nichols Group.

    An emergency meeting convened, and the atmosphere in the boardroom was tense.

    "Mr. Nichols, thismercial street was nothing t Someone clearly aimed to sabotage us."

    a rumor before.

    "Yeah, everyone knows our mall, a year in the making, is about to open. We''ve spent a fortune on promotions, but now this McKinney Group beat us to it." "Numerous merchants have signed contracts with them. This could cost us billions."

    The directors debated fervently.

    In the seat of honor, Juan rubbed his temples. "Enough!"

    The directors fell silent.

    "Do you know who''s the owner of McKinney Group?" he asked.

    "The owner is elusive. We''ve investigated but found nothing." Joe paused. "However, this street was once part of Melody''s auctioned sewage area."

    The revtion stunned everyone.

    ""Is this true?"

    "Mr. Nichols, you can''t let her ruin our efforts."

    +25 BONL

    Juan, annoyed by the uproar, banged the table. "From what I know, Debra sold thisnd long ago. She has no connection to thismercial street."

    The faint hope that flickered in the boardroom was extinguished.

    Thinking of Debra, Juan sighed. "Meeting adjourned."

    The directors reluctantly left the room.

    "Sir, the principal called. Miss Miles'' graduate studies are settled," Joe said hesitantly. "She wants to invite you to dinner."

    Juan ignored the invitation. "And Debra?"

    "Madam... she seems busy with her internship."

    "Internship?"

    "It''s a school project. Graduate students intern for a month and then write a thesis."

    "Whichpany is she interning at?"

    Joe hesitated. "Um..."

    He couldn''t bring himself to say it was anypany other than the Nichols Group.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    In the past three months, Debra had been cold, showing no intention of reconciliation.

    "Contact the principal. Arrange for Debra to intern here."

    "But Madam may not agree."

    Juan nced at Joe, who immediately lowered his head.

    "Then ce her in apany cooperating with us. I want Debra within my sight."

    "Will do," Joe agreed reluctantly, feeling a headacheing on.

    Erica mmed the table. "Come to mypany!"

    Randy mmed back. "No! Mine!"

    They locked eyes, sparks of rivalry igniting.

    After three seconds, Randy backed down and turned to Marion. "What do you think? Whichpany would be better for Debra?"

 Chapter 148

    Marion was helping Debra organize the documents on the desk. He casually said, "Neither."

    Debra nodded in agreement.

    Lately, she had been busy with affairs of both Frazier Entertain McKinney Group.

    nt and

    With the recent opening of her ownpany, there was a heap of things awaiting her attention.

    Internships would only waste her time.

    "Is it really okay not to intern?" Erica asked.

    Having studied abroad before, she wasn''t familiar with domestic internship mechanisms. But every time her friends mentioned it, they made it sound like writing the internship report was a painful ordeal. Randy remarked, "What could possibly go wrong? Debra can just stamp a few documents. Writing a thesis won''t be a problem for her."

    They all could provide Debra with the necessary stamps.

    If not for his business overseas, Marion could have not only stamped one document for Debra but ten.

    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. Randy hurried over to answer it. The caller ID showed it was the principal.

    Randy listened, responding with a series of what, why, and finally okay. After the call ended, Erica asked, "What''s going on?"

    "It''s school," Randy said with distress. "They said this year''s graduate internships will be centrally allocated by the school. Never heard of this before. What''s next, anti-cheating measures?"

    Debra absentmindedly tapped on the keyboard. "If they want to allocate, let them allocate. I can just ck off and y dumb till the end

    of it."

    This month was crucial, and she didn''t want to waste it on internship reports.

    "Just hope you''re not assigned to the samepany as Shelia," Randy muttered. Debra''s fingers paused on the keyboard. "Shelia?"

    "Shelia?" Erica echoed, surprised. "Since when did she join the graduate program?"

    "She''s a transfer student. I just found out," Randy replied, waving his phone.

    If not for the principal''s call earlier, he wouldn''t have known that Juan had arranged for Shelia to enter the graduate program. This was nothing but underhanded dealings.

    Debra appearedposed. After all, everyone in Seamar City knew how much Juan favored Shelia. To secure her entry into the graduate program, he had even broken established rules. It showed just how important Shelia was to him. But Debra distinctly remembered Shelia nning to study abroad.

    ''What made her change her mind?''

    Debra thought about how things from her previous life had diverged. Facing such surprises, she was no longer shocked.

    "Pray I won''t intern with her," she muttered.

    A beep from her phone interrupted her thoughts. She checked out and saw a message from Juan.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    [Grandma ising tonight. Joe is on his way to pick you up.]

    Debra abruptly stood up.

    Randy was startled, asking, "What''s wrong?"

    *Juan has sent someone to pick me up. I have to go back."

    Juan was naturally suspicious. Given the recent news about McKinney Group''s listing and her earlier acquisition of the sewage area, he might suspect her of owning McKinney Group.

 Chapter 149

    "I''ll give you a ride," Marion offered.

    Debra agreed. Marion hurried downstairs to get his car, and she followed closely.

    She quickened her pace after leaving McKinney Group. However, as she descended the stairs, her foot slipped, causing her to fall backwards. Instinctively, she closed her eyes, expecting to hit the ground hard, but in the next instant, she found herself in someone''s arms. She opened her eyes to see Marion''s smiling face.

    In a low voice, he said, "Take it easy. You won''t bete."

    Debra blushed and quickly got into the car.

    Marion took the driver''s seat, a faint smile on his face.

    "Fasten your seatbelt and hold on tight," he said.

    Before Debra could fully grasp his words, he hit the gas pedal.

    If she hadn''t held on, she felt like she might have beenunched out. Not far from the apartment building, Debra saw Joe''s car just arriving.

    Unable to enter the gatedmunity without a key card, Joe could only wait outside.

    Debra picked up her bag. "I''m gonna head off."

    "Wait," Marion said, helping her tuck her hair behind her ears, "now go."

    Debra felt shy and quickly got out of the car.

    When Marion''s eyes fell on Joe, his smile vanished. He quickly drove off.

    "Madam!" Joe was doubtful because Debra hadn''t emerged from theplex. But instead of getting to the bottom of it, he said, "Mr. Nichols asked me to bring you back." Debra nonchntly nodded.

    Joe faltered, "Madam, just now..."

    "I went to the school library," Debra said ndly. "Why? Does he need to know everything I do every day?"

    Previously, Juan had requested daily reports of her activities.

    She had pretended not to notice. Her dealings had nothing to do with him.

    "Mr. Nichols is just concerned for your safety."

    "Is he worried I''ll cuckold him?"

    It made sense. His reputation would be damaged if his unfavored wife cuckolded him.

    Joe wanted to exin, but Debra was reluctant to hear it. He had to hold back his words.

    What Debra said was partly true, but Juan''s concern for her was genuine.

    Arriving at their destination, Debra pushed open the gate.

    Sophie came up to greet her warmly. "Madam, have you been enjoying yourself these past few months?"

    "It''s been fine," Debra replied casually. "When is Melodying over?"

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr.?" Sophie was puzzled. "She didn''t mentioning over."

    Debra furrowed her b

    +25 BCRUS

    the sofa.

    She had been deceived.

    Debra put down her bag and said to Sophie, "You can go upstairs for a while."

    "Yes, Madam."

    She walked up to Juan, who remained silent. She sat opposite him and said, "You tricked me. What''s it about? Spill it."

    "Who did you sell that sewagend to?"

    Debra found it amusing. "Didn''t you investigate it?"

    Since news of the sewage area''s impending greening had surfaced, Juan had only asked her about it once and hadn''t mentioned it again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    She didn''t believe he would easily let go of such a lucrative opportunity. Met with her silence, he should have investigated it secretly.

 Chapter 150

    By now, Juan should have received the false information leaked by

    Debra.

    Calling her back now indicated his dissatisfaction with the

    investigation''s results.

    "I''ve never heard of Tracy McKinney before," Juan said, observing her expression.

    Debra remainedposed, giving away nothing.

    Tracy was her, and she was Tracy.

    She had used a fake identity, so it was normal that Juan couldn''t find anything.

    "Me too. Maybe some foreign entrepreneur." Debra casually diverted the topic. "Did you call me back just to ask me this? I don''t have time for such boring questions."

    With that, she got up. Juan took a deep breath and asked helplessly," How much longer are you going to keep this tantrum?"

    It had been three months since Debra came home. He thought giving her some space would make her give in, but he hadn''t expected her to stand firm this time.

    "I''m not throwing a tantrum. Since you don''t want a divorce, I''ll have to force your hand."

    Her words ignited Juan''s anger. "Is that what you want? Do you like Marion that much?"

    "I''ve said many times. It has nothing to do with Marion!"

    "You think I''d believe that?" Juan gripped her wrist, saying, "What else could it be? He likes you, can give you money, and can save your family.

    Debra found itughable. "Yes, Marion likes me, can give me money, and provide better resources for the Frazier family. So, I''m eager to divorce you. Happy now?" ""You!" Juan was furious.

    n these

    He was usually in control of his temper, but Debra could easily provoke him. Through gritted teeth, he said, "So, you''ve been with Ma past three months?"

    He had secretly had Debra watched, but Marion''s people had blocked them from stalking Debra.

    This suspicion had gued him for three months now.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    He just wanted an answer.

    Debra looked into his eyes, zing with anger, and sneered, "What do you think?"

    "You bitch!"

    He shoved her away. She fell back onto the sofa, but she felt relieved. Juan''s vtile state reminded her of her despair in her past life.

    Back then, he had never cared about her life or death. Even when she was bleeding heavily during surgery, Juan''s voice over the phone had been calm, as if he wished for her to die immediately. She remembered that all the Type A blood in the hospital had been taken away.

    Besides Juan, who else in Seamar City could do that?''

    He was nothing but a cold-blooded murderer. He took her life so that Shelia could wed into the Nichols family.

    Her current rtionship with Marion was pure, yet he unjustly used her time and again.

    It turned out he could be afraid of being cheated on and be angry about

    1. it.

 Chapter 151

    151

    Debra pushed herself up from the sofa. Her eyes held a cold sarcasm towards Juan. "I''ve told you what you want to know. Can I leave now?"

    "Hold on!" Juan grabbed her wrist. "Where are you going? To find

    Marion?"

    "Let go!" Debra shook off his grip. "Where I go is my business, none of yours!"

    "Don''t forget that you''re my wife." Juan stepped closer, adjusting his tie. "You used to like me, remember? You wanted to be with me. Now I''m giving you what you wanted. You''re not going to see Marion." "Have you lost your mind?" Debra snapped.

    "Maybe I have. Only a madman would let you run around like this."

    Juan held her wrist firmly, pushing her back onto the sofa. His eyes. burned with possessiveness. "Tonight, you''re not leaving this house."

    "Let go of me!"

    Her struggle only served to fuel Juan''s anger.

    "Let go? Weren''t you eager for this before?"

    Juan tore at her dress, revealing her fair skin and a scar on her chest that heightened his desire.

    Juan''s gut churned with a fiery intensity as he seized Debra''s chin and leaned in close.

    A sharp p rang out.

    "Don''t touch me!"

    Debra''s disgust was in to see.

    +

    Juan was sobered by the p. Even when she despised him before, he had never seen such contempt in her eyes, as if he were nothing but filthy garbage to her... This feeling suffocated him.

    He managed to calm down, his voice hoarse. "Are you rejecting me because of Marion?"

    Debra found his question ridiculous.

    "Juan, don''t make me hate you."

    Debra gave him a cold nce and then headed upstairs.

    Juan sank onto the sofa, exhausted like never before. He called Joe and instructed with a weary voice, "Get me all the information on Tracy McKinney by tomorrow morning."

    "Sir, I''ve already started investigating Tracy''s background, but his identity is a mystery. Ourwork hasn''t found anything about him."

    "Then contact the McKinney Group, telling them I want to meet their

    boss."

    "Will do."

    After hanging up, Juan rubbed his temples. Lately, he couldn''t focus on work at all.

    He couldn''t understand why Debra hated him so much. She wouldn''t even let him touch her.

    Early the next morning, Debra received a message from Marion.

    The President of Nichols Group requested a meeting with the CEO of McKinney Group.]

    That was out of the question.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Debra: [Decline.]

    In the afternoon, news spread throughout the industry that Tracy had

    refused to meet with Juan.

    Debra had asked Randy to leak this information internally. It was a clear signal from the new-generation entrepreneur that he didn''t care about Juan''s reputation. For Juan, the rejection meant defiance.

    The news caused a stir in the industry, with everyone marveling at Tracy''s audacity.

 Chapter 152

    After all, the person Tracy rejected wasn''t just anyone. It was Juan Nichols.

    No one else in Seamar City dared to defy him like this.

    In his office, Juan was reading the news with a sullen face.

    The topic of the Nichols Group CEO being rejected by the McKinney Group CEO was trending.

    Everyone wondered who was behind the suddenly prominent McKinney Group, daring enough to snub Juan publicly.

    "Sir, this news was leaked intentionally. I''ve already instructed ant investigation. We''ll have results soon," said Joe, noticing Juan''s grim expression.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "This is definitely linked to the McKinney Group," replied Juan.

    He had simply wanted to meet Tracy, but thetter had yed entirely out of turn, even turning this into a trending topic.

    Tracy was trying to ride on the Nichols Group''s reputation to boost the McKinney Group''s visibility.

    "Sir, the trending topic should be taken down before it affects thepany''s image."

    To everyone, the Nichols Group was the undisputed leader in Seamar City.

    But this trending topic might make people think the mysterious.

    McKinney Group was greater than the Nichols Group, which was not a desirable situation.

    "Take it down and throw a business banquet.

    "Should we invite Tracy?"

    "No, invite all business owners except him."

    Juan intended to show everyone who held absolute power in Seamar City.

    Businesses cooperated andpeted with each other for mutual progress. If the McKinney Group wanted to stand out, he would make sure they were isted.

    The sky darkened. In her office, Debra reclined in her chair, while Randy grew anxious.

    *Juan''s move is ruthless. All the business owners are invited, except us. He''s isting us!"

    "Not istion, but picking sides, Debra pointed out with a smile.

    She had already anticipated Juan''s tactics when she sent Randy to hype the earlier rejection.

    A leopard couldn''t change its spots, and Juan always carried himself with the airs of superiority.

    "Do you have a n?" Marion asked.

    "We''ll hold a banquet too."

    "No kidding. Even though we have the momentum, those business owners aren''t foolish. They won''t offend Juan for an uncertain future with you. They''d rather offend you now and suck up to youter when you''re sessful." "I know," Debra said calmly, sitting up. "So, I''m nning a masquerade ball with top secrecy. Attendees won''t know each other''s identities."

    She held up a badge in her hand.

    "I''ve had 200 badges made. Tomorrow, they''ll be sent to the top 200panies in our industry. There won''t be invitations, only the badges, which will be collected at the end of the party." "These badges aren''t valuable. Just give thern away," Randy suggested. Debra smiled, "They will be proven valuable."

 Chapter 153

    Debra extended a finger, saying, "Ond more thing, spread the word that Tracy will be there to enjoy the masquerade with everyone." Randy was puzzled, but Marion understood her intent

    Debra fiddled with the badge in her hand.

    Over the past few months, she had made Tracy''s name well known and shrouded in mystery

    It was all for this day

    At the banquet, Juan watched the crowd with no trace of happiness on

    his face.

    Joe reported, "I''ve had people count. All the major business owners are here, except Tracy."

    Juan hummed indifferently.

    Joe asked hesitantly, "Sir, do you have concerns?"

    Juan remained silent for a moment and asked, "Any moves from the Mckinney Group?"

    Joe shook his head. "There''s been no news of them making any moves. Perhaps they know they''ve offended us, so they''re keeping quiet." Juan frowned, not believing Tracy would just be a sitting duck.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    His current counterattack was a deration of sovereignty over Seamar City, and surely Tracy knew that

    It Tracy remained silent, hispany would be aughingstock in this circle the next day, and all his previous efforts would be in vain.

    He wouldn''t be so foolish as to y a game that would backfire.

    "Keep a close watch on them and report to me when there''s any news.

    "Will do."

    Joe was about to leave when Juan thought of something else. "What about Debra?"

    As his wife, she should be there tonight.

    "The dress has been sent as per your instructions, but whether Mrs. Nichols wille or not is uncertain.

    Just then, the doors to the banquet hall opened. Juan looked up and saw a figure in wine-red. His eyes flickered withplex emotions, but upon seeing the face, he returned to his usual somber state. Shelia wore a burgundy evening gown, with a meticulously styled hairdo and makeup she got done at the salon. Her face lit up with a joyful smile when she saw Juan.

    Shelia quickly approached and spoke shyly. "Am Ite?"

    "Where did you get this dress from?"

    She didn''t receive any tenderness but Juan''s stern question.

    Shelia was stunned. "Didn''t you let Joe send it over?"

    Juan nced at Joe, who hurriedly denied it.

    He had entrusted the gown to the gatekeeper, mentioning it was for Debra.

    "What is going on? Isn''t this dress meant for me?"

    Tears welled up in Shelia''s eyes.

    Juan looked at Shelia''s borate makeup, and an image of Debra involuntarily shed through his mind.

    He looked away, notforting her as usual has style doesnt wa

    You Go change it

 Chapter 154

    ?

    Juan''s indifference surprised Shelia.

    Joe came up and said, ''Miss Miles, pleasee with me upstairs to change."

    Shelia lowered her head and replied softly, "Okay."

    As she turned to follow Joe, Juan''s voice cut through the air. "Remove your makeup too."

    Her heart lurched. "But..."

    "You''re still a student, Shelia. This mature and shy makeup doesn''t suit you,'' interrupted Juan.

    His words stung, and she felt a pang of bitterness. She had spent hours perfecting her makeup, hoping to impress him.

    ''Is it so unbearable?'' she thought.

    "Is the dress really that bad?" she asked Joe, seeking some form of validation.

    Joe looked back at her, his expression nd. ''Mr. Nichols prepared this dress for his wife."

    Shelia was shocked by the revtion. "But the gatekeeper said it was sent by you for me."

    "That must have been a mistake inmunication," Joe replied, his tone cold. "Miss Miles, you weren''t supposed toe today."

    The words hit Shelia like a p, leaving her feeling mortified and out of ce.

    Across town, Debra was in her apartment preparing her resume. Erica said, "Juan asked you to apany him to the banquet. Why didn''t you go? You could''ve gathered some intel.

    Debra shrugged, a sense of disgust washing over her at the thought of Juan''s intense gaze. "I didn''t feel like going, "she replied.

    Erica frowned, puzzled. "It''s fine if you don''t want to go. But why give this opportunity to Shelia? The attendees are all influential business owners. She''s just a college student."

    It felt out of ce for her to appear at such an event.

    "Juan likes her," Debra replied nonchntly. "I''m just granting his wishes."

    ''Since Juan likes Shelia so much, he naturally prefers Shelia to be hispanion.''

    Over the past few months, Juan had made his preference clear, parading Shelia around at every social event.

    His actions were ostentatious, as if he wanted the whole world to know that the woman by his side was Shelia. ''Juan must be out of his mind to bring along Shelia this time.''Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Unlike Shelia, Debra would not be at his beck and call.

    Her phone rang, disrupting her thoughts. She had been on sick leave for the past few months, not even going to school. Every few days, Jordan would call to check on her, but calling at thiste hour was a first.

    She answered the phone, expecting Jordan''s usual inquiries, but instead, she heard his angry voice. "Debra, what are you thinking? You''re Juan''s wife. Why did you give in to a mistress?"

    "What are you talking about?" Debra said, puzzled.

    "Juan unting around with Shelia everywhere is one thing, but tonight, he brought her to such an important asion."

    Debra realized what was going on. As part of the Potter family, Jordan should have received the invitation and been at the banquet even though their rtionship with Juan was tense.

 Chapter 155

    Debra was worried that Jordan might cause trouble. She quickly said, "Don''t get upset. Actually..."

    "I don''t care. I''m going to teach Juan a lesson he won''t forget," Jordan cut her off.

    The line went dead. Debra was dazed, a sense of foreboding washing

    over her.

    Erica looked up from her phone, noticing Debra''s distress.

    "What''s wrong? Who was that?" she asked, sitting up on the bed. "Where are you going?" "To Maple Hotel."

    "To attend the banquet?" Erica''s eyes widened. "But you didn''t want to go just now."

    "Jordan''s going to confront Juan. I''m afraid he''ll cause a scene," Debra exined, her brow furrowed with worry.

    She knew Jordan''s temper and, with Andrew absent due to illness, there.

    would be no one to rein him in.

    "That hothead is reckless, still fighting at his age," Erica said, putting down her snacks.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    She grabbed her bag and led the way out.

    They sped towards the hotel, only to be halted at the entrance by

    security.

    "Please show me your invitation."

    Erica scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain. "Are you blind? You don''t recognize Mrs. Nichols?"

    The quards studied Debra''s face, confused. "Mrs. Nichols? Isn''t she already inside?"

    Debra realized they were talking about Shelia.

    Juan''s public disys of affection towards Shelia over the past few months had led everyone to believe she was his wife. Debra felt a pang of humiliation but also relief; at least after the divorce, no one would address her as Mrs. Nichols anymore.

    Erica took out her business card. "Open your eyes wide and see who I am!"

    The name on it surprised the guards, and they quickly let them through.

    Inside, the atmosphere was tense. Guests were craning their necks, looking up at the second floor where amotion was unfolding. Debra scanned the crowd. There were no signs of either Jordan or Juan.

    "Shit!" she cursed under her breath, rushing towards the stairs with Erica

    in tow.

    The second floor was cordoned off by Juan''s bodyguards. They

    crossed their arms, barring Debra''s path. "Stop! Mr. Nichols has ordered. that no one is to enter. Please leave."

    Debra red at them and spoke coldly. "I haven''t divorced Juan yet, and you''ve got a new hostess?"

    The bodyguards exchanged uncertain nces, hesitating.

    Joe hurried over and rebuked the guards, "Are you blind? How dare your stop Mrs. Nichols?"

    They quickly stepped aside. Joe turned to Debra, his voice urgent." Madam, you''re finally here."

    "What''s happening inside?" Debra asked.

    Joe paused, his expression grave. "It''s Mr. Jordan Potter. He... He forced his way into Miss Miles'' room

    "What?" Debra''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Why would Jordan barge into Shelia''s room?"

 Chapter 156

    "So, what''s happening now?" Erica chimed in.

    "Well..." Joe hesitated.

    Before he could finish, Debra pushed past him and stormed into the room. "Jordan! Jordan!"

    "Madam, wait!" Joe protested, but Debra was already inside.

    Tracing the sounds of a scuffle, she found Juan towering over Jordan, his fist connecting with Jordan''s jaw.

    "Stop!" She rushed forward, cing herself between them.

    Juan was surprised by her arrival. "What? Are you going to protect him?

    "Move aside! I''m going to teach him a lesson," Jordan snarled, trying to push her aside.

    Debra rebuked him, "Shut up!"

    "Juan, I''m so scared," whispered Shelia.

    Across the room, Shelia was huddled on the bed, wrapped in a nket, her shoulders shaking with sobs. Juan''s coat was draped over her. She nced at Debra, her eyes filled with tears, before quickly looking away. Debra turned back to Jordan, lowering her voice. "What happened here?" Jordan took a deep breath, trying to rein in his anger. "I came to see what these two were up to. The door was slightly open, and when I went in, I saw her undressing with her back to me."

    Upon hearing his usation, Shelia burst into tears. "You''re lying! Did I offend you? How could you nder me like this?"

    She turned to Juan, tugging at his sleeve. "Jordan barged into the room

    and tried to rape me I cried for help

    "You''re talking nonsense Jordan retorted, his face flushed with anger What kind of woman couldn''t I have? Why would I want you?

    Shelia recoiled as if pped, her face a mask of humiliation and pain..

    Juan''s eyes narrowed, his voice dangerous. "Do you know what you''re talking about, Jordan? Or are you too ashamed to admit it?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "I didn''t do anything. She''s ndering me!"

    "Who would nder you at the cost of her chastity? Everyone in Seamar City knows what kind of person you are. It''s fine that you fool around. How dare you get your hands on my people? Who put you up to this?" Juan nced pointedly at Debra

    Debra couldn''t help but chuckle. "Do you want to say Jordan acted on my orders? Your imagination is quite something

    Juan sneered. "Isn''t it? You''ve always had a thing against She. I invited you to this party, but you gave away the dress to her. I found it strange, but I didn''t expect you to team up with Jordan to do this" "Unless you have evidence, stop making baseless usations," Debra

    countered.

    "If it weren''t for you and Jordan colluding, how could you have arrived so quickly?" Juan said, his voice dripping with suspicion. "Even if Andrew were here today, I would still teach him a lesson." "Bring it on!" Jordan tried to step forward again, but Debra stopped him.

    "We haven''t sorted this out yet. I think we should call the police," she said, her gaze flicking to Shelia. "It''s better to let the police handle this They''ll be impartial and uncover the truth." Her suggestion caused Shelia to change colors.

 Chapter 157

    Shelia sobbed, tugging at Juan''s sleeve. "Juan, it''s all my fault for not locking the door. Don''t me Mr. Jordan Potter. If the police get involved, I''ll be too embarrassed to face anyone."

    Disgusted by her dramatic act, Jordan wanted to go up and hit her. Debra grabbed his wrist and shook her head.

    Feeling sorry for Shelia, Juan nced at them. "Do you want to make this public?"

    "ording to Jordon, he barged in without doing anything to her. Calling the police is just to rify things. Their stories contradict each other, and clearly, someone is lying," Debra said, turning to Shelia with a hint of sarcasm. "Are you afraid the police will find out the truth?"

    Shelia''s sobbing abruptly stopped. She countered, "Debra, what do you mean? Are you saying I''m lying?"

    Debra shrugged. "We''ll find out after a thorough investigation."

    Jordan nodded firmly. "I have no objections."

    Shelia was scared. "Juan, I''m afraid this will damage the reputation of your family."

    "Are you afraid Jordan will use his influence to threaten the police? You can rest assured. Juan is on your side," Debra sneered. "With him protecting you, they wouldn''t dare to favor Jordan."

    Juan frowned, sensing mockery in Debra''s tone.

    He patted Shelia''s back and whispered, "Trust me. I''ll make sure you get justice. They won''t get away with this."

    Shelia wanted to say more, but Juan directly instructed Joe, "Call the police."

    "Yes, sir"

    Shelia''s heart pounded in her chest, her mind racing She hadn''t expected the situation to escte so quickly

    Debra tried to lead Jordan out of the room, but Juan''s voice rang out behind them. "nning to go out and coordinate your stories?"

    Debra bristled at his words, annoyance shing across her face.

    She let go of Jordan''s arm and turned back. "Alright, we''ll stay right here and wait for the police. Let''s see if we wrongly used Shelia." "We?" Juan sneered.

    "ignore him," Jordan muttered, giving Juan a cold nce. He led Debra to a nearby chair, his hand gently guiding her wrist.

    Juan''s eyes followed the movement, his fists clenching at the sight of Jordan touching Debra.

    "Juan, I''m scared Shelia bit her lip, looking pitiful.

    Juan''s gaze softened, and he sat down beside her. His eyes, however remained fixed on Debra and Jordan in the corner

    Before long, the police arrived. Debra stepped forward and recounted the events that had transpiredContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Once the police understood the situation, she turned to Juan. "Mr. Nichols, did I miss anything?"

    Juan didn''t speak, indicating there were no issues.

 Chapter 158

    Debra saw Shelia''s guilty look and smiled, "Miss Miles, anything to add?

    Shelia started, herposure momentarily rattled, but she quickly regained her poise. "No, not really."

    Debra turned her attention to the police officers. "Please proceed with your investigation. You''re free to ess all the hotel''s surveince footage if needed."

    Her gaze subtly shifted to Shelia, who was nestled in Juan''s embrace. The avoidance in Shelia''s eyes only served to confirm Debra''s suspicions; something was amiss.

    Soon, the police retrieved all the surveince footage. On the screen, Joe escorted Shelia into the room, supposedly to change her clothes, and then left, closing the door behind him.

    Pausing the yback, Debra asked, "Joe, you escorted Miss Miles in to change and then left, right?"

    Joe nodded. "Mr. Nichols said the dress didn''t suit Miss Miles, so he asked her to change."

    Juan shifted ufortably, his hesitation palpable.

    Debra frowned, wondering if her dress was so objectionable. It seemed he was determined to keep Shelia''s appearance distinct from hers.

    Resuming the footage, they watched as Juan ascended the stairs to the second floor, paused, and then descended towards the elevator. Shortly after, Jordan appeared on the second floor, phone in hand. Debra asked, "Jordan, why were you wandering on the second floor with a phone?"

    1 saw Juan and Shelia sneaking upstairs, so I wanted to find out what they were up to. I thought maybe I could catch.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

    Debra interrupted him with a sigh. "You were hoping to catch them in the act? Your mind really works in interesting ways."

    Jordan fell silent, chastised. It had been anger that drove him to such a

    childish act.

    The footage continued to y, revealing what everyone now knew: Jordan had noticed a partially open door, barged in, and prompted a scream from Shelia that attracted everyone''s attention.

    Debra turned to Juan and asked, "Jordan followed you and Shelia upstairs, suspecting foul y. What about you? There must have been a reason for your trip upstairs."

    Juan''s brow furrowed, his gaze unconsciously shifting to Shelia. Shelia bit her lip, her expression torn.

    Debra chuckled, continuing, "Could it be that Miss Miles asked you to go up because the zipper got stuck? Needing your assistance?"

    It was a casual remark, but Shelia fidgeted ufortably, while Juan''s frown deepened..

    Debra realized she had struck a nerve. She hadn''t expected Shelia to resort to such a clich��d excuse, nor had she anticipated Juan''s willingness to believe it.

    "It seems that''s what happened," she continued, her voice confident." You went upstairs but felt uneasy, so you came back down. Jordan, seeing the door ajar, thought to catch you both in the act, only to be used by Miss Miles," "Debra!" Juan interrupted, his voice a low growl.

    Jordan snorted derisively. "Come on, Juan! You''re treasuring such a

    woman?"

    Debra concluded, "Now that things are clear, Miss Miles, shall we

    handle your false usation against Jordan as a matter of procedure?"

 Chapter 159

    "No, I didn''t." Shelia looked desperately at Juan and said, "I was just so scared at that time. I never expecter

    would be Jordan who came in."

    "So, you expected it to be Juan, right?" Debra asked, her words causing Shelia to blush.

    Juan pressed his lips into a thin line, his expression tense. "It''s all just a misunderstanding."

    "A misunderstanding?" Erica pushed away the bodyguards and walked in. "Jordan is a member of the Potter family. He''s been grievously wronged because of your mistress. Are you saying it''s just a misunderstanding and that''s the end of it?" Juan was about to respond when he saw Andrew behind her.

    His frown deepened, and Debra''s eyes widened in surprise.

    She hadn''t expected Erica to bring Andrew, who was supposed to be ill.

    Andrew appearedposed despite his weakened state. Debra couldn''t help but admire his resilience.

    He was an enigma, and she found it best to keep her distance, unable to figure him out even after their previous encounters.

    Juan frowned. "Mr. Andrew Potter?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Andrew didn''t bother with pleasantries. He raised his hand, and his bodyguards moved forward, seizing Shelia and pulling her off the bed.

    "What are you doing? Juan, help!" Shelia cried out in a panic.

    She wasn''t wearing much, just a towel wrapped around her, and under the tugging of the bodyguards, the coat on her shoulders slipped to the ground.

    Swart growled "Andrew, you think let you take her away?

    Andrea nertainedposed "She ndered my brother and tamish the reputation of the Porter family. Since you''re reluctant to act against decided to send her to the police station for legal processing."

    1 don''t want to go to jail Juan, save me Shec tears streaming

    Juan hesitated, his expression torn. What if I refuse?"

    Debra chimed in, Think twice, Juan. We all know Shelia did wrong. Do you still want to indulge her? Even favoritism should have its limits." Juan fell silent. Shelia cried out, 1 didn''t mean to. I was just scared." He softened at her tearful ples. "Mr. Andrew Potter, let''s settle this privately. You name the terms.

    Cho That''s good'' Andrew gestured with a smile, and the bodyguards stepped back "A private settlement is eptable."

    Shelia finally breathed a sigh of relief, Andrew continued, "Then please hand her over to me. I will handle it ording to our family rules and

    Juan''s face darkened because he was aware of the brutal nature of the Potter family rules.

    The air tensed up. Juan nced at Debra, hesitating to speak.

    Debra pretended not to understand his silent plea. "What do you want me to do? To speak up for Shelia?"

 Chapter 160

    "You..." Juan began, but Erica cut him off with a cold interruption.

    "Keep some dignity, Juan."

    Juan took a deep breath, knowing Debra wouldn''t speak up for Shelia. However, he couldn''t bear the thought of Andrew taking Shelia away. Andrew observed Juan''s indecision and pressed, "Mr. Nichols, have your made a decision?"

    Shelia''s panic rose, her eyes wide with fear. "Juan, help me!"

    She knew that falling into Andrew''s hands would not bode well for her. Everyone in Seamar City was aware of Andrew''s devotion to Jordan.

    To make things right for his brother, Andrew would stop at nothing.

    Andrew twirled the ring on his finger and said calmly, "Since Mr. Nichols. won''t speak, take her away."

    "Wait!" Juan eximed, his voice filled with resignation. "You can take her to the police station since she wrongly used Jordan." "Juan!" Shelia gasped in disbelief.

    She never expected Juan to back down like that.

    He came up to her and spoke reluctantly. "It''s not a serious offense. I''ll have someone fetch you in a few days."

    "But..." Shelia''s face was full of grievances.

    She knew that once she was in Andrew''s custody, it wouldn''t be as simple as a few days in jail.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    However, a criminal record would tarnish her future employment prospects and her reputation.

    Juan fell silent, allowing Andrew''s men to take Shelia away. Debra watched the scene unfold from the sidelines, her expression indifferent.

    She remembered how, in her past life, Juan had favored Shelia to the point of defying Caleb and even Andrew. He never allowed Shelia toe to harm. The trajectories of their fate had changed. Debra wondered wh nad driven Juan topromise.

    After all, Melody would never allow a woman with a criminal record to marry into their family. Juan should be more aware of this than anyone.

    Debra looked up and met his eyes, which seemed to holdplex emotions.

    "Let''s go," Erica said, taking Debra''s hand.

    She didn''t want to stay there for another second.

    "Let''s go," Andrew ordered.

    The bodyguards followed behind him. Jordan cast a final re at Juan before leaving the room.

    Outside, Erica whispered, "With Andrew here, there''s nothing to fear."

    Debra stole a nce at Andrew''s back. He looked frail, hisplexion even paler than when theyst met. Perhaps he was truly ill.

    As they exited the hotel, Erica turned to Debra. "Where are you staying tonight? Are you going back to the Nichols''?"

    Debra shook her head. After tonight''s events, going back to the Nichols'' would only invite trouble.

    Jordan chimed in, "Come stay at my ce. Tomorrow is my birthday."

 Chapter 161

    Debra was surprised. "Your birthday? You never mentioned it before"

    Andrew interjected with a smile, "He has never cared for! days, nOT has he ever invited friends over. It''ste and inconvenient for you two to go home. Why not stay overnight at our ce? You can leave after the birthday party tomorrow." His gaze held a peculiar intensity that made Debra''s heart skip a beat.

    The masquerade would be held tomorrow, and the badges had been delivered to all influential business owners.

    She wondered if Andrew suspected her involvement with the McKinney Group. The masquerade was scheduled for the following day, and invitations had been sent to all influential business owners.

    She quickly dismissed the thought, reassuring herself that she had been meticulous in concealing her identity. There was no way Andrew could know.

    Erica chimed in, "I think that''s a good idea, Debra. If we''re at the Potter''s, Juan won''t dare call you back in the middle of the night or try to take you away by force. Let''s go."

    Debra nodded in agreement, her mind still preupied with the uing masquerade.

    Jordan''s face lit up with joy. "I''ll have someone prepare the guest rooms. My house is spacious, and I''ll show you around tomorrow." Debra had a feeling that Andrew seemed to know something. She looked up and coincidentally met his eyes. They were unfathomable and seemed to hold eternal ice, making her feel uneasy.

    As they arrived at the Potter family residence, Debra marveled at its

    grandeur. They had been there before for the jewelry banquet, but with the hall cleared the sheer size of the house became apparent. TheContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Potters were a century-old n, their wealth immense and their influence far-reaching

    "Sir." A maid approached Jordan.

    "Are the quest rooms ready?"

    Yes, as per Mr. Andrew Potter''s instructions. If Ms. Frazier and Miss Mathis don''t like the decor, we can rearrange it''

    Jordan was puzzled. "My brother instructed you to do this?"

    Debra overheard the exchange, and a sense of unease washed over her. Andrew had ordered the rooms to be prepared in advance, which meant he had intended for her and Erica to stay the night. But why? Her mind raced with possibilities.

    She turned around and found Andrew sitting right behind her, his presence imposing.

    She stumbled back, startled. "Mr. Andrew Potter."

    Andrew chuckled. "Rx, Ms. Frazier. I''m not a beast."

    "Yeah."

    But he was close to being one.

    Andrew continued, "Tomorrow is Jordan''s birthday, and he doesn''t have many friends. Since today''s events involved Juan, I presumed you wouldn''t wish to return home, so I had the rooms prepared in advance. Please don''t overthink it." Erica interjected, her voice filled with gratitude, "You''re always so thorough, thinking one step ahead. How could we possibly overthink? We should thank you for your hospitality."

    Andrew nodded slightly, while Debra pondered how much of it was true.

    In any case, she always took things with a pinch of salt. ''Andrew must know something.''

    "Let''s go upstairs," Erica urged.

    Jordan, eager to y the host, asked, "Going to sleep already? There

    are plenty of leisure and entertainment areas in our house. How about I show you around?"

 Chapter 162

    Andrew interrupted, "Jordan, don''t disturb the guests. Go back."

    Jordan opened his mouth to protest But thought better of it. He knew better than to argue with Andrew.

    Erica led Debra into a quest room. The Potter family had prepared two rooms for them, but the friends had grown so close that they preferred to share a bed.

    As Debra looked around the room, she was struck by a sense of familiarity, as if she had been there before.

    Erica asked, "How do you n to celebrate Jordan''s birthday tomorrow?

    "We''ll have the birthday party as usual, but I want to convince Jordan to apany me to the masquerade," replied Debra.

    Lately, Juan had been suspicious of her connections with the McKinney Group. This birthday party could provide a good cover for her.

    Debra woke up early the next morning. Descending from the third floor, she saw men in suits bustling about on the first floor, their armsden with stacks of folders.

    She had heard that managing the Potter family''s affairs was tough, but she hadn''t realized the extent of it. Andrew''s life seemed to be consumed by work. "Debral"

    Jordan jogged over in sportswear, havinge back from his morning exercise. His distinctive red hair caught Debra''s eye from afar.

    "You''re up so early. Have you had breakfast?" he asked.

    "Not yet," Dobra replied, her gaze shifting to the people entering d

    leaving the study on the second floor to this happening every morning at your house?

    "Not always. A lot of things are going ontely, Jordan replied, taking her arm Lets go nat

    Debra hesitated. "Erica isn''t up yet. I should go wake her"

    Jordan waved a dismissive hand. "Ho need, She likes to sleep in. We can eat first."

    She wanted to decline, but he added, "Andrew will join us. His chef makes delicious food."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Is this really a good idea?" She hesitated.

    Jordan spoke casually. "Don''t worry. We''re family."

    Reluctantly, she followed him to the dining room. The servants swiftlyid out an array of dishes.

    The Nichols family was wealthy, but their lifestyle paled inparison to the grandeur of the Potter family.

    The Nichols family was small, and their newlywed house wasn''t particrlyrge. The old house was upied solely by Melody, with only a few servants to care for her.

    As for Juan and Debra''s house, it was managed by Sophie alone.

    In contrast, the Potter family''s residence was akin to a pce, bustling with activity and filled with opulence.

    "Eat up and see if it suits your taste," Jordan encouraged, gesturing to the tableden with food.

    "Shouldn''t we wait for Andrew?" she asked.

    "No need for such formality. We can start first."

    Jordan had the servants serve Debra several delicious dishes.

    Try it. If it doesn''t suit your taste, I''ll have them make something else."

    Debra couldn''t help but marvel at the spread before her. Even emperors wouldn''t have such avish breakfast

    Jordan, you''re overwhelming Ms. Frazier."

    Andrew''s voice rang out, causing Debra to stiffen.

 Chapter 163

    Andrew casually gestured, and the maid protoptly sew De before setting a clean te for Debra

    "Ms Frazier, please feel at home," he said, taking his s

    the table

    Debre felt a sense of unease as the maid diligently serecher The atmosphere grew tense with Andrey''s presence, pok fell silent She fidgeted, unnerved by the heavy air that seemed to put down on

    her

    Andrew put down his fork and knife. I have some coatters to attend to Jordan will show you around the garden to ry"

    Debra nodded. "Thank you for your hospitality"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her," Jordan assured

    Andrew nodded, and his bodyguards ushered him into the elevator

    Debra finally breathed a sigh of relief She found it hard to eat when Andrew was around. Everything tasted like waz

    Jordan, noticing her difort, tried to reassure her. "Andrew is gentle, You don''t need to be so afraid."

    ''Gentle? She only felt a forbidding aure around him.

    Ever since the incident at the jewelry banquet, where Andrew had thrown that socialite from the second floor, she had resolved to keep her distance from him.

    It was clear that Andrew had marked her as a dangerous person to be removedter.

    The good she said setting off her fork and knife.

    ncing at the antique clock on the wall, she noted there were still ten hours until the masquerade began.

    As they strolled through the courtyard, Debra casually mentioned, "Did you receive a badge yesterday?"

    "What badge?" Jordan said, puzzled. "I haven''t heard of it."

    Debra pondered, If Jordan doesn''t know about it, then the badge must be in Andrew''s possession."

    Jordan asked, "Why are you asking?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Debra chose her words carefully. "Both Erica and I received one. The McKinney Group is hosting a masquerade tonight, coinciding with your birthday. I thought we might go together." Jordan nodded, surprisingly agreeable. "That''s fine. If you want to go, I''ll apany you."

    Debra was surprised by his quick agreement. At the same time, she felt a pang of guilt.

    Though she was using him, she hadn''t intended any harm. If Jordan med herter, she would apologize.

    In the afternoon, the hall was grandly decorated for Jordan''s birthday party. He usually only had drinking buddies and rarely hosted such

    events.

    That night, many wealthy heirs and heiresses from various circles came, beating gifts out of courtesy. However, Jordan paid them no attention, he didn''t know any of them personally. In her seat, Debra checked the time from time to time.

    The masquerade hadmenced, and she pondered how to discreetl

    leave with Jordan. Just then, one of Andrew''s bodyguards approached them.

    "Sir, Mr. Andrew Potter wants you to attend a masquerade on his behalf. Your identity must remain hidden from others," he said.

    "How coincidental!" Jordan eximed.

    Earlier, Debra had mentioned wanting to attend this party.

 Chapter 164

    Jordan didn''t understand how this masquerade held such sway over Andrew.

    Debra was equally perplexed. A w rarely attended such events, let alone sending Jordan in his ce. She wondered why Andrew had given the badge to Jordan this time and instructed him to keep his identity hidden. Erica sensed her concerns and leaned in to whisper, "Stop overthinking. We need to hurry, or we''ll bete."

    Debra nodded, pushing her thoughts aside. There was no time to dwell on it now. Their objective was to enter the venue with Jordan''s help, and that was what mattered most.

    Meanwhile, in his office, Juan stared thoughtfully at the badge that had been delivered earlier that day.

    "Sir, the McKinney Group is hosting a masquerade tonight. Everyone must attend masked. It''s said that Tracy will be there. Do you want to go?" Joe reported.

    Juan''s brow furrowed as he contemted the invitation. He had

    thought there were no more surprises from Tracy, but this event proved otherwise.

    "Haven''t you found anything about Tracy''s background yet?" he asked.

    "Not yet. We haven''t found any personal information on Tracy, not even a photo. His identity remains a mystery. I believe major business owners will attend due to the McKinney Group''s sudden rise and the enigmatic boss behind it." Joe paused and added, "This is a good opportunity to investigate him. If we don''t go today, who knows when we''ll have another chance?"

    Juans town deened and the sing

    offment for as to be ALL MISS MES MONITORE ROS

    Deore and ride

    That concealed the identies ASOR OUR

    and noting is as s

    TEN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    distinctive red hair couldn''t beples

    Debra thoughtfully pieceso a cool to him RESURSE remained a SOET

    An hour into the masquerade the atmosphere we file with mainim

    es quests indulged in several rounds

    drinks Ledesmito Rowin

    as she observed the barges pinned to theiress

    Despite the feud between the Wokine Stop and an een

    in attendance

    Erica leaned in and whispered, "De love to u Song

    Debra nodded. "Help me look after Jordan

    "We''re in this together. So on!"

    Alright

    Under Erica''s cover, Debra slipped into the crowd to hearpounding with anticipation Amidst the noisy thong and daling lighs she cur barely see the path ahead Suddenlyrge hanc grabbet he an myderous anill

 Chapter 165

    Come with me," Marion said, leading her toward a secluded corner.

    There, a makeup artist was waiting.

    Debra sat down in front of the mirror, watching as Marion, already in exaggerated makeup, examined his reflection. She chuckled, "Even without a mask, I wouldn''t recognize you like this." Marion calmly replied, "Even if you wore a mask and even more dramatic makeup, I''d still recognize you."

    Debra blushed at his words, her heart fluttering slightly. The makeup artist quickly touched up her makeup and brought out her costume-a clown outfit, just as Debra had requested. As the artist worked, Debra asked, "Has Juan arrived?"

    Marion''s expression soured at the mention of Juan. He replied nonchntly, "I don''t know."

    Debra turned to him, surprise etched on her face. "Don''t know? If he doesn''te today, then all this acting will be for nothing."

    Marion shrugged, a hint of jealousy in his voice. "Whether hees or not doesn''t matter. Just knowing that the masquerade is fully booked is enough."

    "That''s one way to put it."

    "You want to provoke him, don''t you?"

    Debra hesitated, unable to deny it outright. She had her reasons, and they weren''t as childish as Marion might think.

    "If he sees me dressed like this, he won''t suspect me anymore," she managed.

    -

    She had put a lot of effort into creating the persona of Tracy. If she appeared in front of Juan in t shoes and a clown''s coat, his doubts. would be dispelled once and for all. A soft knock at the doo

    interrupted their conversation. Erica''s whisper

    came from the other side. "Debra, are you ready?"

    Debra finished changing into her clown outfit and opened the door to reveal Erica in a Lolita dress. She nodded and replied, "I''m ready."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "Juan is here. You should go out now," Erica urged.

    Juan had indeed arrived. Debra stepped out in her clown attire. The spotlight focused solely on her, making her stand out in the crowd. She yfully tossed some dolls into the air, causing excitement andughter among the guests. "Hello, everyone!" she called out, her voice amplified by a microphone. " I''m your clown tonight and also the owner of McKinney Group, Tracy McKinney."

    The room fell silent for a moment as the guests realized that the person who had been entertaining them was the enigmatic boss behind the McKinney Group.

    Juan, dressed in gothic attire, quickly noticed themotion. He

    wanted to take a photo, but his phone had been handed in at the

    entrance earlier. Clearly, Tracy had maintained strict secrecy about this ball, including its contents.

    On the sidelines, Joe observed. "Sir, that''s Tracy. He looks short and nothing remarkable."

    Juan asked, "Does he look familiar to you?"

    ''He looks like a new face. I have never heard of him before," Joe replied.

    Juan left Joe''s side and made his way towards the center of the stage.

    "Sir!" Joe eximed in astonishment, trying to stop him, but Juan was already gone, swallowed by the crowd.

 Chapter 166

    Juan hurried towards the center of the stage, pushing through the crowd. His gaze was fixed on the clown in the

    Idle.

    He was determined to expose Tracy''s identity. Debra saw his aggressive look and frowned.

    "What''s Juan up to?'' she wondered.

    "Oh no, is he nning to publicly unmask Debra?" Erica freaked out.

    They only wanted Juan to see Tracy at this masquerade, not to unmask Debra in front of everyone.

    Randy''s heart raced, "Damn, isn''t Juan supposed to be mature andposed? Why is he acting recklessly like this?"

    Debra''s heart leaped to her throat as she realized the imminent danger. She couldn''t just leave, not with Juan so close to exposing her secret. Suddenly, everything went dark, and she felt a strong arm envelop her. Looking up, all she saw was a refined jawline inches from her face. "Come with me," Marion said with a reassuring voice.

    His cloak concealed her as they quietly blended into the crowd. Thus, Juan lost sight of her.

    Joe caught up with him and advised, "Sir, you can''t act impulsively here. It''s crowded, and it wouldn''t be good if you were recognized. Let''s leave.

    Juan''s gaze remained fixed on the far end of the crowd. Tracy had been there just moments ago, but now he was nowhere to be seen.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    "Sir, let''s go!" Joe urged, fearing Tracy might reappear and provoke another reckless action from Juan.

    Once outside the clubhouse, Juan ordered, "Call Debra. I need to know where she is."

    "Okay."

    Meanwhile, Marion escorted Debra to a safe corner, his vampire-like disguise almostical despite the tense situation. She couldn''t help but smile, her nerves still on edge.

    Seeing her reaction, Marion smiled indulgently. "Laughing. You almost got caught."

    "You saved me. Besides, even if Juan had unmasked me, he might not have recognized me."

    Debra was confident about that. Marion reached out to adjust a strand of her hair.

    "Just be more careful."

    *Debral Debra!"

    Erica''s voice suddenly rang out nearby. Holding the hem of her dress, she rushed over and said, "Jordan couldn''t find you, and he''s worried. Hurry up and change out of your clothes. We''re going back." "Okay." Debra nodded, her mind calcting the likelihood of Joeing to look for her soon.

    After a quick change and removing her makeup, she followed Erica out of the dressing room. They bumped into Jordan, who had been searching for them.

    "What are you guys doing here?" he asked. "I lost sight of you right after we entered. Where did you go?"

 Chapter 167

    167

    "I went to the bathroom," Debra replied.

    Jordan''s cheeks flushed slightly, and he quickly turned away. "Let''s go. There''s nothing more to do here."

    "Alright, I''m bored too," she quickly agreed.

    Jordan led them to leave. Erica winked at Randy, who got the signal and left the dance floor.

    Just as they stepped outside, Debra''s phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and raised an eyebrow. That''s quick,'' she thought, recognizing Joe''s number.

    Erica asked, "Is it Juan looking for you?"

    The mention of Juan''s name caused Jordan''s expression to darken. Before Debra could react, he snatched the phone from her hand. "Don''t answer it!" he dered, his voice filled with annoyance. "Knock it off, Jordan. Give it back," Debra said, reaching for the phone.

    Jordan answered the call, barking, "Debra is with me! Stop calling!"

    Both Debra and Erica were stunned. He hung up and handed the phone. to her awkwardly.

    Debra took the phone, her expression dazed. She had nned to make Juan believe she was celebrating Jordan''s birthday, but she hadn''t expected Jordan to reveal it so bluntly.

    Enca stuttered, "Aren''t you afraid Juan will cause you trouble?"

    "What''s there to be afraid of? If anythinges up, I''ll take care of it." He paused and added, "I mean, my brother will take care of it. Juan wouldn''t dare challenge him."

    Enca shook her head. ''Men are foolish when they are in love. In this aspect, Jordan is just like Marion."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Joe stared at the disconnected phone, his expression grim. Juan rubbed his temples wearily and asked, "Where is she?"

    ""Mrs. Nichols..."

    "Spill it!"

    "It was Jordan who answered the call, saying Mrs. Nichols was with him and asking me not to call again."

    Juan''s eyes snapped open, a dangerous glint flickering in their depths. " Debra is still at the Potter''s?"

    Joe replied, "ording to our people, Mrs. Nichols hasn''t left the house. She should still be at the Potter''s."

    Juan''s voice rose, his anger palpable. "It''s been a day. Does she want to stay there permanently?"

    Joe suggested cautiously, "Should we go and bring Mrs. Nichols back? Regarding what happened at the banquet yesterday, Mrs. Nichols did nothing wrong. Miss Miles lied, and you med Mrs. Nichols. We should bring her back." Juan''s expression darkened, his voice sullen. "Did nothing wrong? She came over and defended Jordan. She even teamed up with those outsiders against me. Does she still consider me her husband? Does she still see herself as Mrs. Nichols?" Joe was scared into silence.

    Juan continued sullenly, "Send someone to bring her back now. If she refuses, she doesn''t need toe back ever."

    Joe was torn. "Sir..."

    Juan''s expression hardened, his voice unyielding. Didn''t you hear what I said if she doesn''t want to be Mrs Nichols, there are plenty of people who doc

    Joe bowed his head in resignation. Okay, I''ll arrange for Mrs. Nichols to be brought back.

    As midnight approached, Debra returned to the Potters'' residence, removing her makeup and changing her clothes. The birthday party was still in full swing, and no one showed any signs of leaving.

 Chapter 168

    Erica nudged Debra gently. "Jordan is about u ut the cake. He insists

    on waiting for you before doing so. Let''s go down."

    Debra nodded in agreement. "Okay."

    Hand in hand, they descended the grand staircase, drawing the attention of the party attendees. The guests were all from wealthy families, their eyes following Debra with keen interest. Whispers filled the air as they spected about her presence. "Isn''t this Juan''s wife? Why is Jordan waiting for her?"

    "I heard Juan and her falling out. He''s found a mistress, probably getting a divorce,"

    "Could it be that Jordan has taken a liking to her? What is he thinking?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The murmurs continued, but Jordan, delighted to see Debra, paid them no mind. He quickly made his way up the stairs and gantly extended his hand to her.

    "Princess, please."

    Debra chuckled at his childish gesture. Just as she was about to take his hand, the front door burst open. Several men in ck suits stormed in, lining up with military precision. Joe walked in between them, his expression serious.

    Jordan turned around, his brow furrowing in anger. "Who allowed you toe in?" he demanded, standing protectively in front of Debra.

    The guests fell silent, recognizing Joe and sensing the impending confrontation. They watched with bated breath, anticipating a dramatic

    scene.

    Joe addressed Jordan with a polite yet firm tone. "Sorry

    disturbance, Mr. Jordan Potter. Mr. Nichols sent me here to bring Mrs. Nichols back." He turned to Debra, his voice respec.. "Madam, Mr. Nichols misses you greatly. Pleasee with us." Debra raised an eyebrow, her voice steady. "And if I refuse?"

    Joe was silent for a moment. "It would be unfortunate."

    The bodyguards stepped forward menacingly. Jordan shielded Debra, his voice filled with determination. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get your back."

    Debra, however, remained calm. She knew Joe wouldn''t dare act recklessly at the Potters'' residence. But she was surprised that they had managed to enter so easily.

    Juan''s power in Seamar City was not to be underestimated. If things escted, no one would end up well.

    "Wait!" Debra patted Jordan''s back reassuringly. She stepped forward, her voice firm. "Today is Jordan''s birthday party. Isn''t it disrespectful to him for you to break in like this?" Joe bowed his head slightly. "Madam, we were blocked at the gate and had to do this to follow Mr. Nichols'' instructions."

    Debra nodded understandingly. "I know it''s not your fault. How about this? Let your people wait here. After Jordan cuts the birthday cake, I''ll go with you."

    "Debra!" Jordan said urgently. "If you don''t want to go back, I..."

    Debra hushed him gently, lowering her voice. "I can handle it. Today, celebrating your birthday is the most important thing. Let''s not invite trouble."

    Thest time at the jewelry banquet, the Potter family had already shed with Juan for her sake. She didn''t want to cause any more trouble for them.

    Jordan pressed his lips into a thin line, clearly unhappy with the

    situation. But since Debra had made up her mind, he could only lead her to cut the cake first.

    Debra took out the gift she had prepared and said, "Happy birthday, Jordan! I wish Jordan happiness every day."

    Jordan looked at the gift, hesitating to speak.

    Joe interjected, "Madam, shall we go?"

 Chapter 169

    Erice tugged at Debra''s hand, her eyes filled v

    worry.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Drebre reassured her, "Il be back tomorrow night."

    I want for you at home"

    "Ang

    As Debra started to leave, Jordan picked up a piece of cake and handed

    we received your gift and blessings. The first piece of birthday cake should go to your

    ray

    Sebe took the cake and headed toward the door. Jordan opened the gift box, revealing a watch inside. Joy crossed his face as he carefully Dutton his wrist

    Debre followed be out. As they walked, Joe tried to reassure her. Madam, please don''t quarrel with Mr. Nichols. He has been worried avor your

    besed, her voiceced with sarcasm. "Worried about me? He should worry more about Shelia, who is in prison."

    Se krew ta ndrew had contacted the warden to ensure Shelia suffered during her incarceration. Shelia had brought this upon herself, and Dalys feh no sympathy for her.

    How they woved at their destination, Joe left. Debra entered and found the room och ck She frowned, reaching for the light switch, but We could turn it on, someone pressed her against the wall.

    ,the covely showed the person, hearing a grunt of

    "It''s me," Juan grumbled.

    but she sensed

    In the darkness, she couldn''t make out his express bitterness in his tone. She quickly switched on the light, causing Juan to squint against the sudden brightness. She stepped back, maintaining a safe distance between them. "You called me back, so what''s the deal?"

    Juan had Joe summon her back every other day, something he''d never done before.

    "Have you been staying at the Potter''s the past few days?" Juan asked.

    Debra nodded, her expression unyielding. "Yes, I have. What about it? Didn''t your people tell you?"

    Juan hesitated, realizing he couldn''t argue against what she said.

    "I don''t like being watched. You have no right to watch me. Our marriage was purely a business alliance, with no feelings involved," she added.

    Juan''s anger surfaced, his voice rising. "No feelings? Didn''t you like me back then, insisting on marrying me with your family''s chips?"

    Debra felt a pang of irritation. "As you said, it was before. I don''t like you anymore."

    Juan took one step forward. "You think you can like or dislike me as you please? What do you take me for?"

    Debra''s patience wore thin. "Enough! Arguing with me like this isn''t like you at all. What do you want by calling me back? Don''t tell me it''s because you''re jealous that I celebrated Jordan''s birthday. I won''t believe such a ridiculous thinging from your mouth." Juan opened his mouth to speak but found himself at a loss for words.

    That was exactly what he had been thinking, but seeing Debra''s indifferent expression, he felt a growing bitterness within him.

    "I wronged you because of Shelia," he managed.

    Debra thought her ears must be ying tricks on her. "Are you apologizing to me?"

    Juan''s expression froze on his face. She continued, "Did you call me back to apologize?"

 Chapter 170

    Juan remained silent.

    Are you really apologizing to me?" asked Debra.

    "..." Juan''s expression darkened.

    He was always proud and never bowed to anyone. Admitting his mistake was already a big concession.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Juan pretended to be calm as he said, "I was wrong in this matter, and I misunderstood you. But it was just a girl''s embarrassment that led Shelia to falsely use Jordan." Debra interrupted him with a chuckle, "So that''s how it is."

    Juan pressed his lips together. Debra continued, "I was wondering why you would apologize to me out of the blue. Turns out, it''s for Shelia."

    "Are you trying to ask me to speak on Shelia''s behalf to Andrew?"

    Juan didn''t respond immediately, causing Debra to misunderstand his intentions.

    "If that''s the case, I can''t help you, I know my limits, and I can''t sway Andrew with my words."

    "That''s not what I meant."

    "What do you mean then? Do you want me to talk to Jordan?"

    "I didn''t mean for you to intervene." Juan looked up, trying to exin, but seeing her cold gaze, he held back his words.

    What was the point of exining? Debra wouldn''t believe him anyway.

    "Since we have nothing more to say, may I leave?"

 Chapter 171

    ?

    Debra frowned. "What''s this?"

    "It''s what I owe you," Juan replied, unwilling to reveal more.

    Debra opened the box to find a diamond ring inside.

    When she married Juan, there was no wedding ceremony or ring. He had imed to be too busy, and they had only obtained their marriage certificate. Yet tonight, Juan was giving her a ring, and she couldn''t help but question his motives.

    "Why give me a ring now?"

    "I neglected your feelings before. I hope you can give me a chance."

    His words surprised her, but she soon regained her senses.

    "Is this about my family?"

    Behind her was the Frazier family, who held a major stake in the Nichols Group''s new za. Thepetition from the McKinney Group''smercial street posed a significant threat, and Juan couldn''t afford a divorce at this crucial time.

    Her words unnerved Juan, and he grasped her arm. "Why do you always think I have ulterior motives? Can''t it just be because..."

    His voice trailed off. "Because I like you?"

    Debra was stunned. Juan tightened his grip and added, "Why are you always trying to push me away? Before, you were afraid of me. Now, you''re so cold."

    "Do you really want to know?"

    "Yes. You were not like this before."

    She used to follow him like a shadow, always eager to please him. But since the auction, everything had changed. He couldn''t understand what he had done wrong, but he knew that the affection in her eyes had disappeared.

    "What was I like before? Always following you? Asking you what you like every day? Trying hard to please you, even imitating others'' styles?"

    Juan was lost for words. Debra continued, "Do you truly like that version of me?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "..."

    "Admit it. You never liked that version of me. Do you remember how much you despised me? Now you say you like me, but it''s merely possessiveness at work when you realize I suddenly don''t like you anymore."

    He wanted to argue, but her words left him defenseless.

    "Back then, I gave you a sense of superiority, but that wasn''t the real me. You loathed me, and I don''t like you anymore. It''s that simple."

    "So, even if I regret it and say I like you now, it''s all pointless?"

    "There''s no use crying over spilled milk," she said firmly, shaking off his hand. "The old me won''te back, and I will never fall for you again."

    The pain was evident in Juan''s eyes. "Not even a little?"

    Debra''s tone was piercingly resolute. ''Absolutely not."

 Chapter 172

    172

    Debra handed the ring box back to Juan.

    "Give this to the girl you truly like. I''ve grown tired of being Mrs. Nichols."

    With those words, she turned and began to walk away, leaving Juan frozen in ce.

    Later that evening, Debra returned to her apartment. The online world. was abuzz with news about the McKinney Group and the Nichols Group. Rumors had spread like wildfire overnight, each one more sensational than thest.

    Some imed that the Nichols Group was on the brink of copse, losing its position as the top yer in the industry. Others suggested that the McKinney Group''s owner was a powerful figure beyond Juan''s reach. Further rumors insinuated that Juan was merely a pawn and that Tracy hade to im his rightful position.

    Erica couldn''t stopughing as she read the news. Debra leaned on the couch and sighed.

    "Yourughter is going to copse the bed. You don''t want to disturb those downstairs."

    "But this is funny. I''d love to see Juan''s reaction when he reads this

    news.

    Juan was always so

    seen as another person''sckey? If it were her, she''d be bedridden with anger.

    seen as another arrogant. Who would have thought he would be

    She saw D

    thoughtful look and asked, "Did he suspect you when

    you went back today?"

    Debra nodded. "He did, but it wasn''t quite as I expected."

    "What do you mean? Suspicion is suspicion." Erica hugged a cushion, ready to listen to the story.

    "He gave me a ring and said he liked me," Debra replied,

    Erica was stunned. "Juan?"

    "Yes."

    "Why do I feel like this is something Marion would do?" Erica was perplexed.

    Debra rested her chin on her hand, thinking hard. "Juan likes Shelia. He talked to me like that, probably because of the McKinney Group''s emergence. The Nichols family can''t afford more scandals right now. He wants to keep me stable. If I stay married and out of trouble, it saves him a lot of trouble."

    As if strategizing for herself, she repeated, "Yes, it must be the case."

    In this life or thest, Juan''s affection for Shelia had never wavered. There was no way he would like her.

    "Not long ago, he was publicly unting his love for Shelia, taking her everywhere. He pampered her, putting on shoes and clothes for her, and even introduced her to business tycoons."

    Erica paused and added, "You mustn''t fall for it. Men''s words are deceiving. I think your analysis makes sense. Juan just wants to keep you stable. After all, you have the Frazier family backing you, while Shelia has nothing. With the McKinney Group in the picture now, the Nichols family won''t let him marry Shelia."

    Debra found her reasoning sound.

    The next day, Debra began relentlessly targeting the Nichols Group. She didn''t go after their major projects but started with insignificant ones.

    -DE BONUSContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    For a giant like the Nichols Group, a perfect fa?ade often concealed

    deep-seated corruption. Appearances could be deceiving, especially for suchrge enterprises where ws were abundant.

 Chapter 173

    Once upon a time, the Frazier Group was a formidable enterprise. In recent years, they had maintained an appearance of sess, but only a few insiders knew the truth behind their facade. "Debra,e sort out these documents."

    The cold voice of a middle-aged woman reached her ears, snapping her out of her thoughts.

    "Sure, Carole," Debra replied, standing up and beginning to sort through the files.

    It was her first day of internship, assigned by her school to one of the Nichols Group''s partners. Outsiders thought Tyson Enterprises had little economic dealings with the Nichols Group, but in reality, their growth over the years had everything to do with the Nichols Group. Their partnership was far from ordinary, and had it not been for her recent investigations, Debra wouldn''t have known about their deep ties It seemed Juan had quite a few backup ns.

    The internship was tedious, and her tasks were basic odd jobs.

    Her phone buzzed with a message from Michael, who had sent a photo of her cking off at her workstation. She quickly looked up and saw Michael standing outside the staff area with his assistants. He gave her a casual smile.

    Debra remembered Michael''s rise in the entertainment industry, recing Sean in poprity. Today, Michael was at Tyson Enterprises to discuss a coboration.

    Thepany was in the jewelry industry, focusing on high-end domestic brands, and Michael had put in a lot of effort to secure this deal. His potential was limitless.

    REPREN

    "Debra, where are the files I asked you to sort out?" Carole asked impatiently.

    She was tired of mentoring new interns, their youthful faces constantly reminding her that she wasn''t young anymore.

    "Here you go," Debra responded, handing over the documents.

    Carole nced at them casually and then noticed that Debra''s eyes

    were fixed on something outside.

    Carole nced at them casually and then noticed that Debra''s eyes were fixed on something outside. She looked over and saw Michael, naturally assuming that Debra was flirting with him. She sneered, "Just do your job and stop daydreaming."

    Debra dismissed Carole''s sarcasm. Anyway, it was just a month-long internship, and she didn''t intend to get involved with these people.

    During lunch break, she ordered a takeout and went to get a ss of water. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her and pulled her into the corner.

    It was Michael, dressed in a trendy white suit with an exposed chest showing defined muscles. A silver earring adorned his left ear, adding to his allure.

    "Ms. Frazier, care to exin this?" he asked.

    Debra didn''t hide the truth. "You know I''m studying at Arcane Academy, right?"

    Michael stayed silent, prompting Debra to continue, "The school

    requires me to intern here."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    He seemed to ponder the truth behind her words.

    She pushed him away and stated, "Technically, I''m your boss. Do you think it''s appropriate to question me?"

    "I''ve always thought of us as partners," he responded.

    Debra didn''t argue because she hadn''t nned to treat Michael as a subordinate from the start.

 Chapter 174

    Michael was on track to be a movie star in a few years. Compared to being his boss now, it made more sense for her to partner with him for long-term benefit.

    Debra nced around nervously. A male artist dragging away a junior staff member during lunch break would surely make tomorrow''s headlines if caught by surveince cameras. Michael perceived her concern and reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''ve checked. There are no cameras around."

    Debra asked, "Aren''t you supposed to be shooting posters?"

    "It''s already done. But I''ll be busy shootingmercials."

    "Okay, go ahead. I''ve got things to do too," she said, turning to leave.

    Michael stopped her, handing over a packed lunch. "My grandma made this."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    ""For me?"

    "She made this for you."

    Thest time she was at their house, Michael''s grandmother treated her with great hospitality.

    Debra epted the lunch, touched by the kind gesture from the elder.

    "Pass on my thanks to her," Debra said, patting him on the shoulder." Keep up the good work. Your future is limitless."

    Michael watched her leave, falling into thought. ''Limitless future? Could that really be true?''

    In the evening, Juan waited outside the police station as Shelia emerged, her eyes zed. Though she was only detained for two days,

    the experience had been harrowing.

    Andrew''s people had intentionally caused trouble and ended up in the same cell as her, tormenting her every day. If she stayed a few more days, she might lose her mind.

    Seeing Juan standing by the car, she couldn''t contain her emotions and rushed into his arms. "Juan!"

    She burst into tears, having been through hell. Juan didn''t allow her to cling on for long. He gently pushed her away, his expression distant.

    "Juan?" Shelia was puzzled by Juan''s coldness.

    "I paid Andrew a hefty sum to get you out," Juan said tly, his voice devoid of emotion.

    Shelia bit her lip. "I''m sorry. It won''t happen again, I promise. I was just too scared."

    "After this, we have nothing to do with each other."

    "What?" Shelia couldn''t believe what she was hearing.

    She calmed down quickly and said anxiously, "Did Debra say something to you? I really didn''t mean to. Can you forgive me, please?"

    "It''s not about Debra. I will continue to sponsor your education until you graduate. But apart from that, I won''t meet you privately again, nor will I take you to any events. I will delete your contact information," he said. Shelia felt like her world was copsing. "What did I do wrong? Please tell me, I can change."

    Juan cut her off. "What did you intend to do by calling me upstairs? Did you think I wouldn''t know?"

    Shelia was speechless.

    "Debra is my wife. Nothing can change that," he enunciated.

 Chapter 175

    Sensing Juan''s serious tone, Shelia clenched her fists, her emotions in turmoil.

    "It''s cold outside. Can you take me back?"

    "To the apartment building. I won''te up," Juan replied.

    Shelia forced a smile. "Alright, I won''t force you."

    Juan let her get into the car. At least for now, she could still stay in that apartment. It meant she still had a chance.

    As night fell, true to his word, Juan didn''t apany her upstairs. Shelia rode the elevator alone, her heart heavy with despair. Once back in her room, she went to the window, watching as Juan prepared to leave. Her gaze fell on the fruit knife on the table, and a desperate n began to form in her mind.

    Determined, she dialed his number, her heart pounding in her chest. She waited for a while before he finally answered.

    Picking up the knife, she spoke into the phone, her voice filled with desperation. "Juan, I really like you. I''ve adored you for a long time, and I''ve held on all this time because of you. If you don''t care about me, I''d rather die."

    "Don''t do anything stupid." Juan sensed her desperation and frowned." Even if you hurt yourself, I won''t like you. Just face it."

    "I can''t live without you," Shelia dered, hanging up before he could respond.

    She went to the bathroom, lit some incense, and slowly undressed. She filled the bathtub with hot water and made a shallow cut on her wrist, watching as blood started to trickle down.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Soon, footsteps echoed in the hallway. Juan had the apartment key. He quickly unlocked the door.

    "Shelia?" Juan searched the room and found the bathroom light on.

    He immediately pushed open the bathroom door. The room was foggy

    and scented with sweetness.

    He found the scent oddly familiar, but before he could think further, Shelia rushed into his arms. Feeling her delicate skin and warmth, he shivered and instinctively tried to push her away, but Shelia held onto his neck.

    Her face was flushed and full of desire, her eyes pleading. Her voice was unusually seductive as she said, "Juan, I can''t live without you. Don''t you like me?"

    Juan felt a strange sensation in his body, unable to control the desire building within him.

    "Juan, look at me. You used to love me the most." Shelia tiptoed and kissed his lips, teasing him with her tongue.

    Juan lost his senses. His mind went nk as he saw Shelia as Debra. He grabbed the back of her neck and kissed her passionately. Soon, their breaths became heavy. He pressed her against the bathroom door and kissed her to release the pent-up frustration inside him.

    "Juan..." Shelia blushed intensely, rejoicing at the sess of her n.

    "Debra..." Juan murmured, seeing Debra''s face oveid on her.

 Chapter 176

    Juan couldn''t understand why Debra never looked at him anymore.

    Her eyes, which used to be filled with adoration, now seemed to look right through him.

    The thought drove him crazy, consuming his mind and leaving him

    restless.

    Working overtime in her office, Debra suddenly sneezed.

    "What''s wrong?" Marion asked with concern.

    Only the two of them were in the office. Randy and Erica had left to have fun. During the day, Debra had to intern at Tyson Enterprises. She could only check on the McKinney Group''s projects at night.

    "Maybe I caught a cold," she replied, taking a sip of hot tea.

    Lately, she had gotten too much on her te and had no time to rx.

    "If you''re not feeling well, don''t go to the family banquet tomorrow," advised Marion.

    Ever since the big fuss caused by Stanley earlier, Debra had been using the excuse of her injuries from the car ident for the past three months to decline to attend the monthly banquets. But this time, she had to go.

    She shook her head. "I should go. I''m okay. It may be just a chill. Don''t worry about it."

    Marion raised an eyebrow. "You know I''m worried?"

    His words caused her to blush. He continued, "I thought you didn''t know. Erica said you never drank a drop of the ginger teal sent."

    "I don''t like ginger tea," Debra muttered.

    "The weather''s been cooling downtely. Ginger tea is good for warming up," Marion said, pulling a packet of ginger tea from the drawer.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "I''ll make it," Debra offered, but when she felt the scalding hot water, she quickly withdrew her hand.

    Marion smiled at her reaction. "Let me handle it. And when the banquet is over tomorrow, I''lle by to pick you up."

    "Okay," Debra agreed without much thought.

    Marion seemed surprised at her swift eptance. "Aren''t you worried I might take you somewhere unexpected?"

    "Not at all. I know my way around," Debra replied, avoiding his gaze.

    She recalled how she had turned down Marion''s advances before, yet he always acted as if he hadn''t heard. Over time, his behavior shifted from overt pursuit to a more casual friendliness, often less frequent than her interactions with Randy. Gradually, she forgot about it. Yet Marion''s offer to pick her up felt significant, suggesting there was more to his gesture. Without further exnation, he left it at that, and she chose not to press him.

    The next day, Debra arrived early for the family dinner. Ralph weed her with a warm smile. "Debra, you''re back! How is your injury?"

    Debra nced over at Stanley, who sat on the couch. Then she gave Ralph a reassuring smile. "Much better. Don''t worry."

    Stanley had been released from his previous confinement just days ago. He looked at Debra, trying to hide the resentment in his eyes, but his efforts were clumsy and transparent.

    Ralph guided her into the dining room, his voice filled with enthusiasm." Come on in! Rosalie has been eagerly waiting for you. She''s prepared a

    feast just for you. Let''s not keep her waiting."

    She looked around and asked, "Where is everyone? Aren''t theying?"

    "They''ll be here soon," Ralph assured her. "Debra, you''ve done wonders with Frazier Entertainment. That guy named Michael proves to be a real gem. Our other projects have also seen a boost thanks to him."

    He beamed with pride, while Stanley sneered, "It''s all luck. Michael''s the real star. What does that have to do with her?"

 Chapter 177

    "You brat, shut your mouth!" Ralph snapped, ring at him.

    Stanley wisely stayed silent, knowing better than to provoke his father further.

    Debra had hoped that Stanley might have matured during his time in prison, but it seemed he was still the same immature and resentful person he had always been.

    Ralph turned his attention back to Debra. "I''ve decided to hand over the otherpanies to you. It''s a good opportunity for you to gain some experience."

    Rosalie, returning from the kitchen with dishes, overheard the

    conversation. Her expression shifted slightly, a hint of displeasure crossing her face.

    "Honey, what are you talking about? How can the family''spanies be handed over to an out..."

    Before she could finish, she realized her mistake.

    Compared to Debra, they were the real outsiders. Originally, those

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Rosalie, after all this time, I didn''t expect your to be the same as before."

    "..." Rosalie faltered, knowing she was in the wrong.

    Debra expected her to make a scene, but instead, she set the dishes on the table and managed a smile. "I''m sorry for what happened before, but let''s have a cheerful family banquet today." Debra frowned at the change in her attitude. Later, the family members arrived one after another, and even some of the Copnd family came.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "Erick,e here," Rosalie called out.

    A middle-aged man in his forties, who looked rather sleazy, walked over. Debra remembered him as Rosalie''s younger brother, three or four years her junior.

    Currently, Erick Copnd was the nominal chairman of the Copnd

    Group, infamous in the industry. Few were willing to cooperate with him, and if it weren''t for the Frazier family''s support, they might have gone bankrupt long ago. "Come and meet Debra," Rosalie said warmly, pulling him over.

    Erick was mesmerized by Debra''s beauty. His eyes lit up as he extended his hand. "Miss, I''m Erick, Chairman of the Copnd Group."

    Debra merely nced at the hand he extended, not shaking it. She coldly said, "Rosalie, what are you trying to get at? Today is the Frazier family''s banquet, yet you''ve brought your family over."

    Her blunt words annoyed Rosalie, but before she could respond, Erick interjected, "My sister married into your family, so naturally, I have ties with you too. Don''t regard me as an outsider. Sooner orter, we''ll be..."

    "Oh dear, it''s all my fault," Rosalie cut in, holding onto Debra''s arm." Erick wanted toe and visit today. Since we''re all family, I brought them in. Well, forget about this. Let''s go eat." Debra couldn''t shake the feeling that Rosalie was up to something.

    Just then, a maid carrying a tray of wine sses approached. Debra intended to dodge, but Rosalie was tugging at her arm. Unavoidably, the wine spilled onto her, staining her dress.

 Chapter 178

    Rosalie noticed Debra''s displeasure and reprimanded the maid, "How could you be so careless? Hurry up and prepare clothes for change."

    "I''m sorry, Miss. I''ll get clean clothes for you right away," the maid apologized profusely, keeping her head down.

    Rosalie exined to Debra, "She''s new here and clumsy. I hope you don''t mind."

    Then she turned back to the maid and ordered, "Take thedy upstairs to change her clothes."

    "Yes, madam," the maid replied nervously, guiding Debra upstairs.

    Debra nced back at Rosalie, feeling a sense of unease. But considering it was the family banquet, she didn''t think Rosalie would y any tricks.

    The maid led Debra into a guest room on the second floor and handed her the prepared clothes.

    "Please change here, Miss. I''ll wait outside."

    Debra nodded and waited until the maid left before carefully inspecting the clothes. Everything seemed normal.

    ''Was it just an ident?'' she wondered.

    Regardless, the clothes were fine, so she decided to change into them. After taking off her damp clothes and briefly rinsing, she put on the clothes and stepped out of the bathroom. Suddenly, she felt dizzy and weak. She wondered what had gone wrong. She had checked the clothes before changing, and everything had seemed fine.

    Footsteps hurried outside. Luckily, she had locked the door earlier. No

    one would be able to get in.

    The person outside jiggled the door handle a couple of times but couldn''t open the door.

    "Who''s there?" Debra asked cautiously.

    This was the second floor. If there was amotion, people downstairs would hear it.

    There was no response. She reached for her phone in her bag, only to find it missing. She realized someone had tampered with her bag earlier.

    Just then, she heard a key turning in the lock. With a click, the door opened. Through her blurred vision, she could hardly make out the figure before her. "Miss, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?"

    There came the lecherous voice of a man. She recognized the voice. It

    was Erick.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    She tried to stay conscious, but her body copsed onto the sofa uncontrobly. Erick locked the door behind him and rubbed his hands together.

    Approaching, he said, "Stop resisting. Since Juan doesn''t want you, I''ll take you."

    "Go away!" Debra tried to push him away, but she couldn''t muster any strength.

    "Rosalie said after today, you''re mine. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you," Erick said.

    His voice made her sick to her stomach.

    As she was cornered, her consciousness faded. She raised her hand to

    rip off her brooch and stabbed the needle into her arm. The sharp pain brought back some sobriety.

    Determined to im her, Erick grinned. "Sweetie, you can''t escape today. Just serve me well, and I will treat you right."

    "Dream on!" she snapped, seizing the opportunity to rush to the door.

    She tried to unlock it, but the button didn''t work.

 Chapter 179

    Outside the door, the maid inserted the spare key into the lock, blocking any movement from inside.

    "Help!" Debra cried out, pounding on the door.

    Downstairs, ring music drowned out any noise from upstairs. Rosalie, in a red dress, and Ralph were engrossed in an impromptu

    tango.

    "Don''t bother. Today, you''re mine." Erick advanced.

    Debra shoved him away, smashed a water ss, picked up a shard, and held it to her neck. "Don''te any closer, or I''ll kill myself. Then all your scheming with Rosalie will be in vain." Erick hesitated, realizing that he couldn''t let Debra die there. "Damn, you think you can threaten me?"

    He lunged forward to snatch the ss, but Debra didn''t give him a chance. Blood trickled from her neck, and Erick was startled, not daring to move further.

    Marion had been waiting outside the vi for a while. As their agreed-upon time approached, he called Debra but got no answer.

    ncing at the mansion, he spotted a woman leaning against a second-floor balcony, holding something in her hand. He recognized Debra''s silhouette and realized something was wrong. He got out of the car and stormed into the vi, his heart pounding with

    urgency.

    "Who are you? This is private property, and you''re trespassing. Security! "shouted the gardener upon seeing Marion rush in.

    Before security arrived, Marion booted open the door to the house.

    Inside, the music was ring, and Ralph was tipsy. Marion''s entrance surprised everyone.

    Rosalie was stunned, and Stanley''s face twisted with anger. If not for Marion, he wouldn''t have ended up in jail.

    Ralph quickly turned off the music. "Mr. Houston, what brings you here? This is a family gathering."

    Marion ignored the distractions. His eyes remained fixed on the room where Debra was. Then, amidst everyone''s shock, he rushed upstairs.

    Fearing her n''s failure, Rosalie urgently yelled at security, "What are you waiting for? Stop him!"

    "Yes, madam!" Several guards rushed up as Marion located the source of Debra''s voice.

    Outside the room, the maid looked terrified. "Who are you?"

    "Don''te any closer! Get lost!" Debra''s weak voice reached Marion''s

    ears.

    His gaze sharpened. "Open the door!"

    The maid trembled in fear and reached to open it. Erick roared, "Who allowed you to open it? You''re ruining everything."

    Marion rushed up and knocked him over.

    "Who the hell are you?" Erick cursed.

    He looked up and met Marion''s dark re. His face paled, and his voice trembled.

    "Mr. Houston?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    He found it hard to believe.

    Debra''s tension dissolved when she saw Marion. The shard slipped

    from her hand, and she copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 180

    Marion rushed over to help her, having no time to deal with Erick. Debra was stained with blood, her face unusually red.

    He shouted at the maid, "Go fetch the first aid kit!"

    The maid hurriedly went off. When she came back with the kit, Marion snapped at Erick, "Get out!"

    Erick fled in a hurry. The maid followed him out, closing the door.

    Marion quickly tended to Debra''s wounds. She was struggling to hold herself together.

    "I feel terrible." She felt like she couldn''t breathe. Her body was burning up, and her consciousness was fading.

    ""Hang on!" he said, holding her close to him.

    She found relief in his arms. A coolness spread through her skin. Marion ced her in the bathtub, cold water cascading down from the shower. Her thin dress was soaked.

    Marion kept his eyes low, focusing on wiping her body with a wet towel. Debra''s hands were unusually hot. She grabbed Marion''s wrist, her gaze unfocused.

    "Marion, I feel awful," she said, tears welling up in her eyes. She had never felt this ufortable before.

    "Hang on. It will pass soon," Marion encouraged her.

    However, the cold water did little to ease the heat inside her. With this

    handsome man in front of her, she couldn''t resist it anymore. She reached out to undo his shirt. Marion panicked for the first time, catching her hand. With a hoarse voice, he asked, "Do you know what you''re doing?"

    "Yes, I just want to see it. I won''t do anything," Debra said, her voice sounding intive, though she knew her request was inappropriate.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Alright, just looking." Marion undid two buttons, revealing his perfect chest.

    Debra couldn''t look away, reaching out to touch. Marion stopped her, sounding resigned. "Debra..."

    "I just want to touch it," she said, her voice filled with agony. "Just a touch, nothing else."

    Marion reluctantly released her hand. Debra''s touch started innocently but soon wandered, touching Marion''s chest.

    Marion grabbed her hand and croaked, "No, this is not right."

    "I can''t control myself," she said, blushing deeper.

    Marion realized this drug was not just an aphrodisiac. Its effects were stronger, making her lose control.

    Debra''s breathing quickened. Her body was submerged in cold water, and her thin clothes clung to her curves. Tiny beads of sweat formed on her forehead. With a pleading look, she said, "Help me, please. I''m dying."

 Chapter 181

    ?

    Marion''s throat rolled. He reached out and supported Debra''s neck. Just as he was about to fiercely kiss her, Marion regained his senses. Suppressing the desire in his eyes, he said in a hoarse voice, "If you still think this way when you''re sober, I won''t let you off, but... not now."

    Debra''s eyes remained confused. Marion''s hand struck Debra''s neck, and she fainted in his arms the next second. Marion wrapped Debra''s body tightly in a towel, then carried her up in his arms.

    Ralph and Rosalie were outside at that moment. Ralph didn''t understand what had happened, but Rosalie looked tense.

    Marion emerged from the room carrying Debra. His cold gaze swept over Rosalie.

    Rosalie, afraid and guilty, averted her eyes.

    "I''ll settle this score with you when Ie back!"

    Leaving those words behind, Marion hurriedly left with Debra.

    Ralph, puzzled by what had happened, looked suspiciously at Rosalie beside him and asked, "What''s going on here?"

    "It''s Marion''s fault! It has nothing to do with me!"

    Rosalie mumbled those words and walked away.

    In the hospital, Debra had an intravenous drip. She had been unconscious for over two hours.

    Her face was pale, looking extremely weak.

    When Debra slowly woke up, it was already evening.

    ''Erica...

    Debra''s voice was hoarse.

    Erica was by her side. Upon hearing Debra''s voice, she quickly approached. "You finally woke up. Where does it hurt? I''ll call the doctor right away!"

    "Wait a sec!"

    Debra grabbed Erica''s arm and asked, "Where is Marion?"

    "Marion and Randy went out. I don''t know where or why. They didn''t tell me." Erica looked worried. "What exactly happened? I was scared when I received the call!"

    Debra recalled.

    She remembered being drugged, but her memories afterward were blurry.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    As Debra carefully recollected, the scene of her pulling at Marion''s clothes suddenly shed in her mind.

    Debra blushed suddenly.

    "What''s wrong? Did you remember something?" Erica asked nervously.

    Debra quickly shook her head. "I didn''t remember anything!"

    Erica was puzzled. "Why... such a strong reaction?"

    Debra quickly looked away,posed herself, and said to Erica, "I just went to the family banquet as usual. Rosalie arranged for me to meet Erick, the current head of the Copnd family."

    ''The one who''s over forty, married two wives, and divorced them both, Erick?"

    Both Erica and Rosalie were cunning foxes, so Erica quickly figured out Rosalie''s purpose.

    "How dare she? You are still Mrs. Nichols! Is she asking for trouble?"

    "She was convinced that Juan and I would divorce, so she wanted to find a way for the Copnd family and to climb higher in the future."

    Debra understood Rosalie''s intentions very well, but she never expected Rosalie to n such a thing at such an important family gathering.

    If she had noticed at the time, perhaps things wouldn''t have escted to this point.

    *And then? Did she drug you?"

    Erica''s expression suddenly became serious.

    This wasn''t a simple scheme. No wonder Marion angrily left after taking Debra to the hospital.

 Chapter 182

    Debra frowned and said, "I don''t know how she drugged me. When I was locked in therhe room, I couldn''t find my phone either."

    "Rosalie''s bold! I underestimated her before." Erica, infuriated, said, "Debra, don''t worry, I''ll go to the Frazier''s right now and set things straight for you!" "Don''t!"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra grabbed Erica''s hand and said, "Marion and Randy have already gone. Help me with the discharge procedures now. I want to go see for myself." "Okay."

    Erica didn''t refuse.

    There was such a drama. How could Debra not be present?

    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Erica drove Debra to the

    Frazier''s.

    Meanwhile, the Frazier''s was already in chaos.

    When Marion barged in with people, Ralph''s mood couldn''t get any worse. "Mr. Houston! What exactly do you want to achieve this time? Did we offend you?" "You should ask your wife about that."

    Marion''s gaze was fierce.

    Rosalie dared not say anything on the side.

    Ralph knew Marion wouldn''t cause trouble without reason. He turned to Rosalie beside him and asked, "What have you and your son done this time?"

    Startled, Rosalie didn''t dare move.

    Stanley couldn''t just stand by, immediately stepping in front of Rosalie, saying to Ralph, "Dad! It''s clearly Marion who''s being unreasonable. What does it have to do with my mom?"

    "Shut up! Last time, you almost killed Debra. If Mr. Houston hadn''t shown mercy, would you have been out so soon? You''re ungrateful! Get out of my sight!"

    Scolded by Ralph, Stanley couldn''t lift his head, dared not disobey, and stood there with an unpleasant expression.

    Ralph sternly said, "Mr. Houston, no need to beat around the bush. What happened to Debra?"

    He had been stunned when he saw Debra being taken away by Marion

    at the door.

    Debra should be Juan''s wife. How did she end up in an unusual rtionship with Marion?

    "Fine, I''ll be direct."

    Marion raised his hand, and two ck-d bodyguards behind him brought forward Erick who was ck and blue.

    Erick knelt on the ground, causing Rosalie to almost lose her

    "Mom!"

    Stanley quickly supported Rosalie.

    With a grim expression, Rosalie shouted, "You''repletely unreasonable! How can you resort to violence? Is there no justice left?" "Then I''ll call the police."

    Marion picked up his phone, disying the number of 911.

    Seeing that, Rosalie fell silent.

    Marion continued, "Let the authorities investigate what you''re conspiring and what you''ve done!"

    "1..."

    Rosalie, like a mouse seeing a cat, couldn''t utter a word.

    Realizing something was amiss, Ralph turned to Rosalie and said, "You were mumbling when I asked you earlier! Now exin to me, why were you so eager to have your brother attend the family banquet? What were you plotting?!" "Honey, let me exin! It isn''t what you think..."

    Rosalie tried to exin, but Ralph got rid of her hand. "Are you trying to harm Debra again? Tell me!"

    "Honey, this has nothing to do with me! I really don''t know!"

    Rosalie said fearfully, waving her hands repeatedly.

 Chapter 183

    Lying on the ground, Erick heard Rosalie''s words and quickly pleaded," Rosalie! Please, Rosalie, help me! I don''t want to be taken away! Help me, please!"

    "Shut up! It''s all because of your lustful desires. It has nothing to do with me," Rosalie retorted.

    Ralph instantly understood what had happened from Rosalie''s words.

    "How dare you!" he eximed angrily.

    Rosalie quickly said, "Honey, let me exin!"

    Debra and Erica entered the Frazier''s by this time, witnessing the chaos. Marion''s men were still searching things.

    Rosalie''s mood worsened when she saw Debra.

    Ralph approached Debra and demanded, "Exin yourself properly in front of Debra! Give me an exnation!"

    Fearful, Rosalie hastily pointed at Erick kneeling on the ground. "Your know my brother has been divorced twice already. It isn''t easy for him to find a new wife. Since Debra and Juan are heading for divorce, if they could get together, wouldn''t that be good news?" Shrinking back, Rosalie continued, "Moreover, if Debra''s divorced from Juan, it''s unlikely anyone would want her in the future, so she matches my brother..."

    "Ridiculous!"

    Erica interjected furiously, "Match? Can you even say such a thing without shame?"

    Blushing but unrepentant, Rosalie tried to justify it. "I-I do this for

    Debra''s good. It was a mutual agreement. Debra, why embarrass our

    family by involving others?"

    "A mutual agreement?" Debra cheered, "You drugged me. How did it turn into a ''mutual agreement'' afterward?"

    "What?" Ralph looked shocked, "Debra, is what you''re saying true?"

    "Uncle Ralph, I wouldn''t falsely use her. She took my phone and locked me in a room. If I hadn''t resorted to extreme measures, her and Erick''s scheme might have seeded by now."

    "You''re making it up! What evidence do you have? It''s clear that after you were caught, you felt ashamed and tried to pin it on us!" Rosalie retorted. Suddenly, a bodyguard''s voice rang out nearby, "Mr. Houston, we found

    it!"

    The bodyguard handed Debra''s phone and a small vial to Marion.

    Rosalie''s face changed drastically at that moment.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    She had already disposed of those items! How could they reappear

    here?

    The maid who had escorted Debra upstairs was brought forward. Rosalie''s confident demeanor vanishedpletely.

    Throwing the vial on the ground, Marion said coldly, "You want evidence? Here it is!"

    Veins bulging on his forehead, Ralph asked, "Did you really do this?"

    "Honey, it''s all Erick''s idea. It has nothing to do with me!" Rosalie protested.

    "How can you deny it now, Rosalie? You were the one who said that Debra was attractive and wanted to set me up! Why are you now trying to me me? Are you intentionally trying to kill me?"

    Everyone in this circle knew the consequences of crossing Marion. Erick didn''t want to be a scapegoat under any circumstances!

 Chapter 184

    "Honey, trust me. I have nothing to do with this!"

    No matter how Rosalie tried to defend herself, this time Ralph showed no mercy. He raised his hand and pped Rosalie hard across the face, causing her to fall to the ground. Her face turned pale. "Y-You just hit me?"

    After so many years of marriage, Ralph had always been obedient to her. Even though they argued sometimes, Ralph had neverid a hand on her before!

    But for Debra, Ralph had argued with her several times and now

    resorted to violence!

    "You''re engaged in such disgraceful behavior and caused harm and trouble. What do you expect from me? Rosalie, I''ve truly misjudged you! Debra''s a member of our family. Your usual unkind behavior is one thing, and plotting against her is totally another thing!" Ralph pointed at Stanley beside him. "Look at what influence you''ve had on our child! It''s an attempted murder! I shouldn''t have married you!"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Rosalie realized that this time Ralph was truly angry. Debra had always been a sore point with Ralph.

    "Fine! I''m wrong about this. If you have the guts, then divorce me!"

    Rosalie suddenly stood up boldly, with Debra watching coldly from the side.

    That had always been Rosalie''s trump card. Whenever there was a major argument, she would bring out that line. And each time, Ralph couldn''t bear to divorce her, eventually giving in.

    However, that now might not work anymore.

    Indeed, this time Ralph didn''t yield as expected by Rosalie but instead said, "Fine! Let''s get a divorce!"

    Rosalie looked incredulous, and even Stanley was stunned. "Dad! Mom''s your wife! How can you just divorce her for an outsider?"

    Rosalie cried out in disbelief, "I bore you a son, and this is how you treat me! Ralph, you have no conscience!"

    Though Ralph appeared conflicted, he ultimately made the difficult decision and turned to Debra. "Debra, I apologize for this. It''s all because of me that you were almost ruined. I''ll leave them to you. Whether you want to involve the police or handle it privately, just do it!" However, Debra knew that Ralph still cared for Rosalie.

    She nced lightly at Rosalie, who was crying on the ground, and said, Since you leave them to me, I''ll punish them as I want."

    Ralph remained silent on the side.

    "Aunt Rosalie, you''ve been working so hard all this time just to ensure that the Frazier family''s wealth ends up in the hands of the Copnd family, right?"

    Debra stepped forward and said, "If you don''t want to go to the police station, agree to a condition from me. I''ll turn a blind eye to this."

    "W-What condition?"

    Rosalie watched Debra warily.

    She didn''t believe that Debra was being kind!

    Debra continued, "Previously, when I mentioned taking over thepany, you secretly obstructed me, making the other branches of the Frazier family disagree with me taking over. I believe you also influenced Uncle Ralph at that time, didn''t you?"

    At this point, Rosalie''s face betrayed a hint of guilt.

    Debra added, "I can overlook that. But if you don''t want to face prison, then I want both of you to lose your inheritance rights. Moreover, if anything happens to Uncle Ralph in the future, neither of you will receive any share of the property."

 Chapter 185

    "That''s impossible!"

    Rosalie blurted it out.

    Debra raised an eyebrow and said, "Rosalie, when you joined us, was it for the Frazier family''s money instead of my uncle, Ralph?"

    "I..." Rosalie nced discreetly at Ralph''s suspicious look nearby and immediately fell silent.

    "Of course, I genuinely love your uncle! It''s not about the money!"

    "If that''s the case, signing an agreement to renounce inheritance rights shouldn''t be a big deal," Debra said. "Later, I''ll have awyer draft a contract for you. I can''t really let you walk away with nothing."

    Debra smiled faintly, "Stanley can still work at the Frazier Group in the future. It''s just relinquishing inheritance rights. If something happens to Uncle Ralphter on, although you and Stanley won''t inherit his legacy, you''ll still receive a substantial monthly pension. This way, yourter years are secured."

    Upon hearing that, Rosalie became angry. "What good is a few

    thousand dors? Debra, you clearly want to take the entire estate for yourself!"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "Take the entire estate? Are you even qualified to say that?"

    Debra sneered, "The Frazier Group is my father''s hard work. I''m the sole heir. Do you think I''m unaware of the schemes you''ve been plotting behind my back all these years? I advise you to be honest with me. Uncle Ralph likes you, which is why I''m giving you a chance. Otherwise...

    Feeling a dangerous gaze upon her, Rosalie looked in the direction indicated by Debra and saw Marion''s eyes fixed on her.

    With Marion around, her days in prison be terrible!

    "Mom, how can I lose my inhe ance rights? The Frazier Group should rightfully be mine!"

    Stanley red fiercely at Debra. "Debra, don''t think about taking what''s mine!"

    Rosalie immediately pushed Stanley away. "Shut up! Do you want to make me die?"

    Marion''s presence meant that if she didn''t agree now, she would likely be punished by his people at the police station soon. She didn''t want to end up in jail!

    "Fine! I agree!"

    ""Mom!"

    Stanley never expected Rosalie to disregard his future like this.

    Debra stood up and smiled, "Aunt Rosalie, you''re quite clever. The contract drafted by thewyer will arrive shortly. If you try to go back on it, I''ll have to use legal means."

    "I won''t go back on it. As long as you don''t send me to the police station, I''ll do as you say!" Rosalie shook her hand in fear.

    She had already strained her rtionship with Ralph earlier. If Marion sent her to the police station, Ralph definitely wouldn''t intervene, and she could imagine what her time in jail would be like.

    At this moment, Stanley''s expression turned extremely grim.

    He had lost all the inheritance and assets he thought were within easy reach!

    Stanley red at Debra, clenching his fists in anger.

    "Now that your matters with the Frazier family are settled, I''ll be taking this person with me," Marion said, looking at Erick beside her.

    Erick trembled all over.

    With Rosalie struggling to protect herself now, she couldn''t possibly safeguard her brother anymore. She immediately said, "Take him! You must take him!"

    "Rosalie! Rosalie, help me! Ralph! Ralph, please help me! I don''t want to go to jail! I don''t want to go to jail!"

 Chapter 186

    No matter how much Erick shouted, nobody paid any attention. Marion''s people quickly took him away.

    Debra turned around to leave, and Ralph said, "Debra, I''ll hand all the decision-making power in thepany over to you. I''m getting old, so run it well. Those people in thepany dare not disobey you." Debra turned back, furrowing her brows slightly.

    Regardless of how Rosalie treated her, Ralph always cherished her and never changed.

    "Uncle Ralph, thank you."

    After leaving the Frazier''s, Debra walked briskly, avoiding contact with Marion.

    "Debra! Why are you walking so fast?"

    Erica caught up with Debra.

    Debra didn''t even lift her head. "N-Nothing."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Seeing Debra''s face burning red, Erica put her hand on Debra''s forehead, saying, "You''re not sick, so why is your face so red?"

    Debra bit her lip.

    She really didn''t want to think about what had happened today.

    Marion, walking behind Debra, smirked slightly.

    Randy honked twice to snap Marion out of it.

    "You''ve been messing around in there for so long! What are you daydreaming abouting out now?"

    Randy was almost fed up waiting in the car. Finally, they all came out, but they were all acting strangely. Marion''s low voice contained a smile, "Let''s go."

    Seeing Marion get into Randy''s car and leave first, Debra breathed a sigh of relief.

    Erica found it even more strange.

    She frowned. "Marion doesn''t know how to take care of women at all!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    It''s sote, and he doesn''t even offer to give you a ride."

    "Don''t we have you? We drove here ourselves. We don''t need him to give us a ride."

    Debra got into the car without hesitation, and Erica pursed her lips.

    How could they be the same? She simply wanted her foolish cousin to have more contact with Debra!

    Erica shook her head. She had put in a lot of effort for this pair to work

    out.

    Meanwhile.

    Juan stood across from Arcane Academy, waiting for Debra to appear.

    Even the security guards were starting to feel sorry for him. He had been standing there from daytime until night! Eight full hours passed, and he hadn''t moved an inch! "Mr. Nichols, should I call and ask for you?"

    "No need."

    Juan refused decisively.

    He stood there, waiting.

    At that moment, Erica''s car returned, but she couldn''t enter because Juan was standing in front of the gate.

    "Who''s blocking the road sote at night?"

    Erica got out of the car and saw Juan standing in front of the gate.

    Debra also got out of the car. She frowned when she saw Juan.

    She thought they had already made things clear thest time she talked with Juan.

    She didn''t know why Juan was blocking her again this time.

    Unhappy, Erica asked, "Juan, what do you want now?"

    Juan remained silent, just staring at Debra.

    Erica said, "We don''t have time to waste with you here. Debra just got

    out of the hospital and needs rest! Please move aside!"

    "Out of the hospital? What happened to you?"

    A hint of nervousness shed across Juan''s face.

    Debra coldly replied, "It''s none of your business."

    Juan furrowed his brow and stepped forward. "Let me see."

    Debra instinctively moved back, and Erica stood in front of Debra, preventing Juan from reaching out to check on her.

    Erica said coldly, "Juan, is this appropriate? Don''t you know today is the Frazier family''s family banquet? Do you understand what a family banquet is? You were supposed to go with Debra today! If it hadn''t been for you not being there, she wouldn''t have..."

 Chapter 187

    "Erica!"

    Debra quickly interrupted Erica, shaking her head at her.

    "What happened?" Juan sensed something was wrong and said solemnly, "I have no idea today the Fraziers were having a family banquet. You should have called me..."

    "You don''t know? Debra called you, but you didn''t pick up! Don''t you have a mouth? Can''t you ask questions?"

    "A call? What call?"

    Juan looked bewildered. He had never received any calls today!

    Erica sneered, "How ridiculous! Now you''re pretending to be clueless."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Anxiously, Juan exined, "Debra, listen to me, I really didn''t receive any call..."

    "I just wanted to inform you, not necessarily have you apany me. It''s fine that you didn''t pick up."

    Not wanting to argue with Juan there, Debra said, "If you want to

    apologize, I''m telling you I don''t me you anymore. Can we leave now?

    11

    Juan fell silent, unsure of what to say, and simply moved aside.

    Debra and Erica got into the car and soon drove into the neighborhood.

    Watching Debra leave, Juan then checked his phone. There were no missed calls during the day.

    Frowning, Juan recalled waking up groggily earlier that day, seeing She beside him in a state of undress...

    187

    Rubbing his temples, Juan then dialed Joe''s number.

    Joe answered promptly, and Juan instructed, "Investigate whether anything happened at the Frazier family''s family banquet today. Inform me immediately once you have any news." "Yes, Mr. Nichols."

    "And..." Juan''s tone turned cold, "Cut off all funding to She."

    Previously, Mrs. Nichols Sr. had cut off support once, but Juanter instructed Joe to continue supporting She behind her back.

    Now, however, Juan felt he should have severed all ties with She

    from the start.

    Meanwhile, upstairs in the apartmentplex, She witnessed this scene through the window and went berserk, smashing everything on the table.

    The night before, she and Juan had been intimate in bed, and she had hoped that the next day Juan would agree to marry her.

    Instead, Juan looked at her with disgust and left without a word!

    Today, Juan had waited downstairs all night, solely for Debra!

    "Debra! It''s all because of Debra!"

    She threw away the scented candle in her hand.

    She had finally gotten Juan yesterday. But even in bed, all Juan could say was Debra''s name!

    Why? She refused to ept it!

    "Ding-ding."

    She received a call from Joe, whose voice was icy. "Miss Miles, Mr. Nichols has ordered someone to pack your belongings. Be prepared to 2/3

    Over 187

    move out."

    Alert, She asked, "Move out? Where am I supposed to go?"

    "Mr. Nichols has cut off all your funding. Miss Miles, you''ll be moving back to the dormitory."

    She was shocked. "No way! He can''t do this to me!"

    She couldn''t go back! She had boasted in front of her roommates.

    Wendy and Carrie were still in the dorm. She couldn''t be aughingstock!

 Chapter 188

    Shelia frantically pulled out her phone to call Juan, while Joe stood by coldly watching. "Ms. Miles, no need to bother. Mr. Nichols won''t take your call." Shelia didn''t believe it and called Juan one after another, but there was no response.

    Completely devastated, Shelia knelt down as if seeking help, pulling at Joe''s sleeve. "Joe, please, help me. I can''t just leave like this. Can you call Mr. Nichols?" Joe had a frown. Shelia burst into tears. "I-I belong to Mr. Nichols already. If he doesn''t want me, he can tell me directly! But he can''t treat me like this!"

    Losing Juan''s sponsorship meant she was nothing at school.

    She would face hunger, poverty, and the disdain of her ssmates again.

    In the end, Joe relented, handing his phone to Shelia, saying coldly," Even if Mr. Nichols answers, it won''t change anything. What Mr. Nichols decides, no one can alter. And besides, you brought this upon yourself!" He had been a bystander by Mr. Nichols'' side for so long.

    He saw through Shelia''s previous tactics, but Mr. Nichols was blinded by her.

    At this point, Shelia couldn''t bear to hear anything Joe said. She immediately dialed Juan''s number, and he answered after one ring.

    ""Is it done?"

    Hearing Juan''s voice, Shelia felt a wave of joy. "Juan, why don''t you want me anymore? What did I do wrong? I can change! Please forgive me!"

    There was a moment of silence on the other end upon hearing Shelia''s

    voice.

    Juan coldly replied, "Who drugged mest night, and who deleted Debra''s call records to me this morning? Do I need to say more?" Shelia''s face froze.

    She had drugged him and deleted Debra''s call records to him in the morning.

    But Juan used to be very forgiving towards her! Not to mention they had already been intimate!

    "Juan, but I really like you..."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Shelia''s voice was weak.

    Juan mercilessly hung up the phone.

    "Ms. Miles, please."

    Joe took back the phone as several workers entered the room, packing all of Shelia''s personal belongings.

    Shelia copsed on the floor.

    Was this her only possible oue?

    Meanwhile, back at the apartment, Debra opened the curtains and saw the workers downstairs moving Shelia out.

    She recognized Joe and noticed Shelia carrying her belongings.

    "What''s going on? Did Juan kick Shelia out?" Erica asked, gossiping.

    Debra frowned. "I find it strange too. Why would Juan suddenly ask Shelia to move out?"

    "Should I investigate it?" Erica suggested.

    "Forget it, it''s none of my business," Debra replied, closing the curtains. I just think Juan seemed odd today." "Really?" Erica didn''t notice that.

    Debra felt she saw guilt in Juan''s eyes today.

    At midnight, after sorting out Shelia''s situation, Joe returned to thepany.

    "Mr. Nichols, everything has been taken care of."

    "What about the investigation I asked you to do?"

 Chapter 189

    "Mrs. Nichols returned to the Frazier''s today. It seems there was an ident at the family banquet, causing the Frazier family members to leave early. Later, someone saw Marion cause a scene and take away Ralph''s wife''s brother, Erick." "You mean Rosalie''s brother?"

    "Yes."

    Joe said, "Rosalie came to us for cooperation before. For the sake of the Frazier family, we gave her a project."

    Juan remained silent.

    "Mr. Nichols..." Joe hesitated, then said, "I heard that Marion has caused

    trouble at the Frazier''s before."

    "What do you mean by ''before''?"

    Juan frowned.

    Joe continued, "Thest time Marion caused trouble with the Frazier family was over three months ago when Mrs. Nichols had a car

    ident."

    "Was''t that an ident?"

    "It''s said it wasn''t an ident. It was Ralph''s son who made it happen. Marion probably went to seek justice for Mrs. Nichols, so he caused a scene at the Frazier''s."

    Juan furrowed his brows.

    He never knew any of this, and Debra hadn''t mentioned a word to him!

    Juan clenched his fists and said, "Drive me to the Frazier''s now!"

    "Sure!"

    It waste at night. Ralph heard noises outside. He immediately got up to dress. As soon as he stepped out, he saw Juan sitting on their living room sofa. Juan looked rxed but his eyes were icy cold. Ralph''s heart skipped a beat. Debra wanted a divorce these days likely due to Juan''s affairs.

    He approached, somewhat distant in tone, "Mr. Nichols, what brings you here at thiste hour?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "There was an ident at the family banquet today when Debra came here. I came to ask about what happened."

    Juan''s tone was indifferent.

    Ralph didn''t expect Juan to be here for Debra this time. He said, "Mr. Houston has already been here today, and the matter has been resolved. Why did Mr. Nichols, as Debra''s husband,e sote?" When Ralph mentioned Marion, a hint of murderous intent shed in

    Juan''s eyes.

    Ralph naturally didn''t want to offend Juan. He said irritably, "It was my stupid wife who conspired with Erick to drug Debra, which almost ruined her..."

    "What did you say?"

    Dangerous intent filled Juan''s eyes. "Erick drugged Debra?"

    Ralph felt guilty. He said, "Marion has taken Erick away. Mr. Nichols, if you want justice for Debra, you can go and ask Marion!"

    Juan clenched his fists, his face darkening.

    "But you two are almost divorced. Debra''s matters have nothing to do with you anymore, right?"

    Ralph showed rare defiance in front of Juan.

    With a frown, Juan asked, "Divorced? Who told you that?"

    "Debra did, of course. Since you two have no feelings left, there''s no need to continue this. Debra has found someone better, and you seem to like someone else. You should learn to let each other go." "Bang!"

    Juan suddenly mmed the table. Ralph was scared, and Juan''s expression turned fierce. "Someone better? Do you mean Marion?"

    Ralph involuntarily swallowed, not daring to reply.

    After all, the current Juan could easily unseat the Frazier family.

    Facing Ralph''s silence, Juan already had his answer.

 Chapter 190

    "It''s really Marion."

    For Debra, Marion had caused a scene at the Frazier''s twice.

    There must be something going on between them, or Ralph wouldn''t have stayed silent.

    "Tell Debra I disagree with the divorce and she should stop thinking about it!"

    Juan turned and left the Frazier''s.

    Ralph wiped his brow, then quickly contacted Debra.

    On the other end, as Debra answered the phone, her expression darkened. "Okay, I understand."

    Erica, still half-asleep, asked, "Who''s calling at thiste hour?"

    Debra hung up the phone, coldly saying, "Looks like the schedule needs to be moved up."

    "Huh?"

    The next afternoon, at the McKinney Group office.

    Debra stared at the badges collected from the masquerade ball night and said, "Have these been sorted out?"

    Ben replied, "Yes. We found out the identities of everyone who attended the masquerade ball that night."

    "Good,pile this information and indirectly leak it to Juan carefully."

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier."

    After Ben left, Erica asked in confusion, "Aren''t masquerade balls supposed to be anonymous? How do you know who attended?"

    "These badges are like invitations. When they were sent out, I imnted chips inside them. For example, Juan''s chip would have ''Juan'' written on it. After collection, we just need to input the chip data into theputer to know who attended the McKinney Group''s event that night."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra smiled, "Those who attended the event are essentially going against Juan. He can''t stand betrayal. The day before, Juan had all the businesspeople supporting the Nichols family attend their banquet. So, for those businesspeople attending the McKinney Group event the next day, do you think he will forgive them?"

    "I see."

    Erica suddenly understood.

    "Now I want to see if those businesspeople expelled by the Nichols family wille to me seeking alliance."

    That afternoon, Joe rushed to Juan''s room and said, "Mr. Nichols, the investigation you requested has beenpleted. Here is the list of businesspeople that attended the McKinney Group event that night!"

    The file contained a list of names, with a significant portion being those who had attended the Nichols family''s dinner the previous day.

    Juan frowned. "Terminate all partnerships with these businesspeople."

    Joe was shocked. "Mr. Nichols! Terminating all of them is a drastic

    move!"

    With a grim expression, Juan said, "I want them to know that betraying me won''t end well. If anyone still wants to align with the McKinney Group, they will permanently lose the support of the Nichols Group." The next day, Debra went to intern at Tyson Enterprises as usual.

    Gossip started circting within Tyson Enterprises.

    "Did you hear? the Nichols Group has terminated partnerships with many previously coborating businesses today!"

    "Of course, I heard. It''s said to be over twentypanies!"

    "Luckily, Tyson Enterprises didn''t attend the McKinney Group event, or we''d be in trouble too. No one dares to offend the Nichols family in this industry! I wonder what the McKinney Group is thinking." "Exactly, it''s just a small business relying on some cleverness to

    challenge the Nichols Group. Let''s wait and see! The McKinney Group is surely doomed!"

    Suddenly, a voice called out, "Debra, Carole wants to see you!"

 Chapter 191

    Debra put down her phone.

    Carole sat in the office waiting for Debra toe in. After seeing Debra, she didn''t look friendly.

    "Michael instructed me to have you assist with his shoot as a general assistant. There''s nothing else for you to do at the moment," Carole said in a displeased tone, clearly suspecting Debra of some maniption behind the scenes. "Okay, I understand."

    Debra was about to leave when Carole suddenly added, "Some interns don''t focus on learning anything else. They just like to set their sights on men. Young people these days really make the workce chaotic!" Debra ignored her. She didn''t want to waste time on someone like that.

    "Did you hear? Michael specifically asked for this intern to be his assistant. I wonder what kind of rtionship those two have."

    "What rtionship could they have? She''s simply relying on her looks to flirt around."

    "I even saw her sneakily meeting Michael in the hallwayst time. She''s so pretty. I never would have thought..."

    In Tyson Enterprises, gossip was rampant.

    Debra, just an intern here for a month as required by her school, had already heard all the rumors in thepany. When Michael''s agent called her over, people around gave her usatory looks.

    "Do you know that by having me help with your shoot, I''ve be the target of all the women in thepany?"

    Debra said with a hint of resignation, but Michael only smiled lightly,"

    Even if I didn''t have you assist me, they would still target you."

    Debra admitted that her day hadn''t been great before this.

    Being good-looking sometimes felt like a curse.

    "Ms. Frazier, could you please organize this for me?"

    Michael joked as he stretched out his arms, revealing his delicate

    corbones.

    Debra held thetest men''s jewelry from Tyson Enterprises. With Michael standing in front of her, she was unsure where to start amidst the overwhelming hormones.

    "I''ve never put earrings or a belt on a man..."

    The theme was wild style, a stark contrast to Michael''s usual demeanor.

    It was like a cold high-status god suddenly turned into a sexually frustrated young man.

    "It''s okay. I''ll teach you," Michael said, leaning in with a low voice.

    Michael''s acting was impressive. For a moment, Debra truly felt his eyes reflected deep affection.

    "Don''t practice your acting skills on me. I''m taken."

    Debra clumsily fastened the belt around Michael''s waist.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Lowering his gaze, Michael asked, "You mean Juan?"

    Debra paused in her movements.

    "You haven''t nned to divorce yet?" Michael said.

    "Who says I haven''t nned to divorce? It''s just not the right time

    The McKinney Group had indeed dea Juan a significant blow, but it

    wasn''t enough

    She needed something that would fotce Juan to give up on ker- threat to his position that he couldn''t gesist

    Michael fell silent for a moment before asking, "How can I help?"

    Looking up with a smile, Debre replied. "I need you to be and bring the most influence to mypany ''But with Frazier Ext

    star, I won''t be able to help

    current influence, even if I be a

 Chapter 192

    Michael whispered, "Are you hiding something from me?"

    Debra tightened her belt onest notch, causing Michael a slight difort. He lowered his head and saw Debra had already withdrawn her hand. "I''ll tell you when you be a movie star." "What''s going on? Why is it taking so long?"

    The production assistant was pushing hard from the side. Approaching Debra, he frowned. "Can you do your job? If not, get lost!"

    "If my actions are slow, does that mean I should leave too?"

    Michael''s tone was indifferent, causing the production assistant to change his expression immediately. "I''m sorry, Mr. Austin, let''s quickly take the photos," he said.

    Michael remained still, his gaze cold as he looked at the production assistant. "Shouldn''t you apologize?"

    The production assistant didn''t expect Michael to confront him for a mere staff member but couldn''t afford to offend the currently popr male artist. He turned to Debra, saying, "I''m really sorry. I lost my temper." "It''s okay. Just be more careful in the future."

    Debra''s attitude was far from that of a subordinate. She seemed more like a superior.

    The production assistant felt defeated. What was wrong with this artist? And what was the deal with this staff member?!

    Meanwhile.

    Shelia returned to the dormitory where her roommates b

    against her.

    "It seems like someone got dumped and has nowhere to go, right?"

    "She imed her boyfriend was a powerful businessman when he was just a sugar daddy. How ridiculous!"

    Carrie and Wendy exchanged remarks. Shelia was once ttered by others in the dorm, but now facing only mockery. "Ding-ding."

    Shelia''s phone rang, and the academic affairs director was on the line.

    The director''s tone was icypared to before. She coldly said, "All graduate students must intern externally this year. You''ve been absent these days, and the school''s allocated slots are full. Don''t me me for not reminding you. If you can''t find a suitable internship yourself, you won''t receive your degree certificate. It''s up to you to figure it out."

    With that, the director hung up.

    Shelia paled.

    Back when Juan invested in her, everyone treated her warmly every day. They never dared to talk to her like this!

    They knew she was abandoned by Juan, which was why they disregarded her.

    ncing at the disdainful looks around her, Shelia clenched her fists silently.

    No, she couldn''t let it end like this!

    In the afternoon, Shelia saw Debra''s name in the internship list for the graduate ss group.

    Seeing Tyson Enterprises next to her name, Shelia smirked slightly.

    She called the general manager of Tyson Enterprises, Liam Tyson. He

    promptly invited her to visit thepany.

    Having apanied Juan to various events in the past, she had made connections. Thoseworks could still be useful.

    Liam personally weed Shelia into the office. "Ms. Miles, it''s our honor to have you intern at ourpany!"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "Thank you. I remember the Tyson family and Juan have always cooperated, so I want to intern here to learn new experiences," Shelia replied, subtly hinting at her rtionship with Juan. Liam smiled to please her.

    Everyone in the industry knew Juan always brought Shelia along.

    Rumors were circting that Juan was divorcing to marry Shelia. He didn''t want to offend the future Mrs. Nichols at this critical time.

 Chapter 193

    "Look, who is this woman?"

    "I have no idea. Mr. Tyson personally weed her. It seems like she has quite a background."

    "Given her appearance, could she be some rich family''s daughter here to experience life?"

    People below started whispering again.

    "Ms. Miles''s abilities are evident to all of us. Whatever position you desire, you can choose freely here!"

    Liam carefully pleases Shelia.

    Shelia sat in the general manager''s chair and nced at the office area outside, expecting to see Debra but couldn''t find her anywhere.

    "I don''t need a high position. After all, I''m here to learn. Is the team leader position still avable?"

    "Of course! But the team leader role might be beneath you. Ms. Miles is more than capable of being our vice president."

    Shelia smiled faintly, saying, "Vice president is unnecessary. I fear it might cause gossip."

    "Alright! No problem. Do I need to inform Mr. Nichols?"

    Upon hearing Liam''s words, Shelia felt a sudden panic. She said, "Juan doesn''t know about my internship this time. Mr. Tyson, please keep it confidential. Don''t tell Juan, or he''ll me me for working without informing him." Liam immediately understood that. "I get it. Mr. Nichols cares for Ms.

    Miles and wouldn''t want you to be overworked. Rest assured, I''ll keep it a secret!"

    Upon hearing that, Shelia rxed.

    Meanwhile, Debra and Michael walked out together from thepany''s filming location.

    This scene happened to be seen by Shelia in the office.

    "Ms. Miles, if everything is fine, we can sign the contract now.

    "Just a moment."

    Looking at Debra and Michael downstairs, Shelia asked, "What position does this employee hold in thepany?"

    "This is an intern from Arcane Academy, just a junior staff member in

    the nning department, usually responsible for organizing documents.

    11

    "I''m very interested in the nning department. Can I join that department?"

    "Of course! But talents like Ms. Miles should stay in the finance department." Shelia remained silent.

    She was determined to overshadow Debra in thepany!

    She had slept with Juan, but Debra probably had no clue.

    If Debra found out, she would likely divorce Juan.

    Then Juan would realize her worth.

    Thinking this way, Shelia gradually became smug.

    Soon, Liam specially escorted Shelia to the nning department.

    Sh camed herself with an air of sa

    specte about her background

    "This is She Miles, the new head of the nning department

    Wee

    She was induced by Liam hod

    They apuded enthusiastically

    me one dared to be marcet

    She''s gaze fell on Debra Sensing She''s provocation, Debra furrowed ther brows slightly

    ��Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Why did She suddenly appear at Tyson Enterprises?

    Although this was a school assignedjemship, she distinctly

    embered that ea

    ed in differentpanies.

 Chapter 194

    After introducing Shelia, Liam left. Carole, who looked down on everyone, unexpectedly stepped forward to praise Shelia.

    "Graduates from prestigious schools are indeed different. I''ll need to learn a lot from you!" Carole said.

    Shelia responded with a polite smile on her face, but a hint of pride shed in her eyes.

    Debra, uninterested in the ttery around her, was about to leave when Shelia suddenly called out to her, "Debra, I didn''t expect you to be interning at thispany too. Can you join me for a coffee after work?" Carole nced at Debra, then at Shelia, asking, "Do you two know each

    other?"

    As Shelia was about to speak, Debra quickly interjected, "Not really acquainted."

    After that, she left abruptly.

    Shelia briefly showed embarrassment on her face, but Carole dismissed it. "She relies solely on her looks and looks down on everyone. I can''t stand such women!"

    "Don''t be so quick to judge. Maybe she has her reasons. I remember hearing about some incidents involving her back in school," Shelia said, trying to diffuse the situation. After a slip of the tongue, Shelia pretended to backtrack. "Oh, I shouldn''t have mentioned that!"

    Carole seemed to have caught onto something about Debra and eagerly asked, "What happened? Tell me."

    "I''m not sure if it''s true or not, but there were rumors back in school

    saying Debra was involved inpensated dating."

    "Compensated dating?"

    Carole, upon hearing this, immediately adopted a disdainful attitude, remarking, "No wonder she''s so good at it. Turns out she''s really in that line of work."

    "Carole, I confided in you as a friend. Please don''t spread this around. Just keep it to yourself," Shelia pleaded.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything to put you in a difficult position."

    Carole was eager to please Shelia, not just because she was a graduate student from Arcane Academy, but also due to her connection with

    Juan.

    After all, Mr. Tyson introduced her in person.

    Seeing Carole believe her words, Shelia couldn''t help but smirk.

    After work, Debra hurried to the McKinney Group, where she had decisions to make. However, Shelia stopped her. "Debra, I need to talk to you. Are you avable?" "Not interested," Debra replied curtly, showing no intention of giving Shelia any respect.

    Shelia blocked Debra''s path and insisted, "It''s about Juan. Won''t you listen?"

    "I have no interest. Please move aside," Debra said, showing no patience for Shelia.

    While she used to ignore Shelia''s provocations, it didn''t mean she would tolerate them forever.

    Seeing Debra''sck of interest, Shelia dropped a bombshell. "I slept with Juan. Do you know that?"

    Debra paused in her tracks, turned around to see Shelia''s smug expression, and found the situation somewhat amusing. "Is that something to boast about?"

    "Of course. I know that your marriage with Juan is just for show. Since I''m with Juan now, he''ll eventually divorce you. Why don''t you initiate the divorce yourself to save some face?"

    At that moment, Shelia appeared entirely different from her previous innocent self, perhaps revealing her true nature.

    Debra looked at Shelia and chuckled, "If you can make Juan divorce me, you wouldn''t be here trying to persuade me. Drop your schemes. Even if you''ve slept with Juan, it doesn''t affect me much. I don''t care."

 Chapter 195

    She sneered, thinking Debra was just trying to save face.

    She said, "We didn''t use condoms that night. If I get pregnant, you won''t have a choice but to divorce him! Why embarrass yourself like this?" "Get your facts straight. I''m not the one unwilling to divorce now. Your should talk to Juan about that."

    Debra nced at her watch. She really shouldn''t waste time with She

    here.

    As Debra left, She couldn''t help but feel suspicious.

    Could it be that the one who had been unwilling to divorce all along wasn''t Debra, but Juan?

    In the evening, as Debra hurriedly arrived at the McKinney Group''s entrance, a figure suddenly lunged at her from behind.

    Startled, Debra looked up and saw Juan in front of her. She was momentarily stunned. "Juan?"

    With a scent of tobo and alcohol on him, Juan''s cheeks slightly. flushed, appearing somewhat unclear-headed. "Debra, you finallye." "Are you out of your mind?"

    ncing at the McKinney Group and then around to ensure no one was there, Debra rxed slightly.

    In a low voice, Juan asked, "What''s your rtionship with the McKinney Group?"

    "Did youe all the way here just to catch me?"

    Seeing Juan silent, Debra freed herself from his grasp. "I''m just here on behalf of the Frazier family to meet Mr. McKinney. If you''re suspicious

    of me, I have nothing to say."

    Juan''s gaze remained intense on Debra.

    "Why?"

    ""What?"

    "Why won''t you tell me anything?"

    Frowning tightly, Debra replied, "You''re drunk."

    "Debra!

    Grabbing Debra''s arm tightly, Juan didn''t let her move an inch.

    Seeing Juan''s persistence, Debra stopped struggling. She sneered, Juan, are you done causing a scene?"

    "Debra..."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "I don''t want to hear sweet nothings. Save those for She."

    "Why save them for She? I''ve already cut ties with her! I won''t have any more dealings with her!" Seizing an opportunity, Juan happily said, I know you don''t like her. I''ve stopped sponsoring her and deleted her contact information. Debra, I''m sincere..." "Let me go!"

    Shaking off Juan''s hand, Debra found it amusing. "You''ve already slept with She. Isn''t it a bitte for all this now?"

    "What?"

    Juan froze in ce instantly. "How do you...?"

    "You want to know how I found out?" Coldly, Debra continued, "You arranged for She to join Tyson Enterprises just to humiliate me, right? Now, why pretend to be clueless?"

    Recently, Juan took She everywhere, wanting everyone to know she was his beloved.

    And now, he held her while spouting these ridiculous words.

    "She has joined Tyson Enterprises?" Juan was taken aback. "I didn''t know about this! Let me exin..."

    "Enough!" Debra interrupted. "I came here this time for business with Mr. McKinney. If you''re suspicious of me, feel free to investigate me. I don''t have time to y love games with you here, Juan. Please step aside."

    Seeing Debra''s resolute expression, Juan was heart-broken. He silently clenched his fists and could only step aside helplessly.

 Chapter 196

    Debra walked into thepany, while Juan''s face was deathly pale.

    Joe, who had just arrived, draped a cloak over Juan. "Mr. Nichols, it''s too cold out here. You''ve drunk a lot. Let''s get you home quickly." "She knows everything..."

    "What?"

    "She already knows about me and Shelia..."

    Juan''s voice was barely above a whisper.

    had thought that by cutting ties with Shelia, he could forget about what happened that night.

    But now it seemed that what was done couldn''t be undone.

    "Mr. Nichols, let''s leave first..."

    Joe felt sorry for Juan.

    Juan''s expression darkened. "Why is Shelia at Tyson Enterprises? Find

    out for me."

    "Mr. Nichols, why not ask Ms. Miles first?"

    "I don''t want anything to do with that woman anymore!"

    He med himself for being kind and helping Shelia back then.

    He had only felt pity for the girl and, considering her talent, had shown her some extra care. But he never expected Shelia to have other intentions.

    Meanwhile, Debra had just entered the president''s office when she was suddenly embraced tightly.

    Surprised, she looked up to see Marion, recalling the scene where she had copsed into Marion''s arms after being drugged. Blushing, Debra tried to break free, but Marion held her tighter. "Was Juan holding you like this downstairs?"

    Debra was taken aback. "You saw that?"

    She had looked around but hadn''t noticed Marion watching from the office window upstairs.

    Marion chuckled softly. "Luckily you pushed him away. Otherwise, I would have gone down to give him a good scolding." "Marion, he''s my husband in name only. Why would you hit him?"

    "You''re defending him?"

    "I''m not defending him..."

    "So you''re implying I should steal you away."

    "Marion!"

    Blushing, Debra pushed Marion away. Marion''s eyes softened, showing affection. "I was just joking. Don''t be mad."

    "You can''t joke like that again!"

    "Stealing someone''s spouse isn''t a joke." Marion paused before adding, "I mean it seriously."

    Realizing Marion wasn''t joking, Debra tried to calm herself. "You should ask for my opinion before stealing me away. I haven''t agreed to anything."

    "So I''m solemnly asking for your opinion now."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Marion leaned in, their breaths mingling, the quiet surroundings seemingly amplifying their heartbeats.

    "Ms. Frazier, would you ept my pursuit?"

    Debra''s heart raced.

    Though she had been married to Juan, she had never been confessed to so seriously.

    Marion removed the family crest from his chest and ced it in Debra''s hand. "This is the emblem of the Houston family head. By giving it to you, I entrust my life to you."

 Chapter 197

    "Marion, that''s nonsense!"

    Debra quickly handed the family emblem to Marion.

    The emblem of the Houston family was so important that even an outsider like her knew it, yet Marion had ced such a crucial emblem in her hands. "Debra, whatever I give away, I never take back."

    Marion ced the emblem on Debra''s chest.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    The Houston family''s emblem represented the head of the Houston family. With this emblem, one had absolute authority within the Houston family. Marion looked at Debra with a smile and whispered, "You''re the wife I have chosen."

    Debra''s heart pounded, unsure how to respond.

    In her previous life, she had always been focused on Juan and had never been decisively chosen.

    But Marion''s words stirred something in her heart.

    Just as Debra was about to speak, Randy''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. "Marion, the things you asked me to buy..." Randy''s voice abruptly stopped upon seeing the scene inside.

    Debra hurriedly distanced herself from Marion.

    Randy still held a beautifully packaged food box. He instantly realized he hade at an inappropriate time upon noticing Marion''s dark

    expression.

    "Should I leave?"

    Randy hesitantly opened his mouth.

    ""Don''t go! I still need to talk to you!"

    Debra immediately stepped forward, her mind a mess. She mumbled, "I happen to be a bit hungry. What did you buy?"

    "Marion asked me to buy dinner. He told me you definitely hadn''t eaten. anything after work."

    Randy said while ncing at Marion.

    Marion''s gaze was murderous!

    Debra opened the food box to find her favorite creative dishes inside.

    Debra was surprised and asked, "Don''t they usually not do deliveries?"

    "Oh, I went there myself. I made sure to pay enough. Why wouldn''t they make it?"

    Randy said, "Marion really went to great lengths for you. Even I''ve never received such treatment."

    As he said that, Randy winked at Marion, but Marion''s expression remained unchanged.

    Randy felt uneasy.

    Had he just interrupted a heartfelt confession of his close friend when he entered?

    No way! Who would confess so suddenly?

    But the next moment, Randy noticed the family emblem on Debra''s chest.

    Thinking he had made a mistake, he looked closely.

    It really was the Houston family emblem!

    "Marion, this is too much!"

    With that, Debra dropped her knife in shock.

    Marion frowned. "Get out!"

    "How could you confess like that... Mmm!"

    Before Randy could finish, Marion covered his mouth with one hand and forcefully dragged him out.

    Watching this scene unfold before her, Debra ced her hand on her slightly flushed cheek.

    She seemed to be truly moved.

    The next day, the Nichols Group held an emergency meeting. Since the masquerade ball by the McKinney Group, the Nichols Group had severed ties with somepanies that had previously partnered with it. Thosepanies swiftly switched allegiance to the McKinney Group. That led to directpetition between the two business groups.

    For years, this was the firstpany to directly challenge the Nichols Group.

    "Mr. Nichols, what should we do? The stock price of ourpany has been falling recently. Many projects have been taken by the McKinney Group, causing a decline in revenue across ourpanies. If this continues, we''ll incur significant losses."

 Chapter 198

    ?

    "The McKinney Group is clearly trying to take a piece of our cake. Why don''t we resort to extreme measures?"

    The directors whispered to each other.

    Unable to confront The McKinney Group openly, they resorted to underhanded tactics behind the scenes.

    In the past, Juan might have readily agreed without hesitation.

    But now, Juan fell into silence.

    That evening, driven by intuition and alcohol, he visited The McKinney Group and indeed encountered Debra.

    Could Debra truly be connected to The McKinney Group?

    Or perhaps, is there a connection between Debra and Tracy?

    Rubbing his temples wearily, Juan sighed, "I have matters to attend to. Let''s discuss thister."

    With that, Juan got up and left.

    Beside him, Joe suggested, "Mr. Nichols, how about taking a sobering pill first?"

    After consuming a fair amount of alcohol the previous night, Juan''s state of mind was visibly off.

    ''I tasked you with investigating Tracy. Have you found anything?"

    "Not yet. His information is well hidden. I''ve exhausted all my contacts but still haven''t uncovered any personal details about Tracy."

    "What about Shelia?"

    "Well, she went to Tyson Enterprises alone and was personally received by the general manager. Ms. Miles is now Mrs. Nichols''s immediate superior."

    Joe didn''t borate further, but Juan understood everything.

    Back when he apanied Shelia to various events, all the big bosses knew her.

    It seemed Liam regarded Shelia as his woman.

    Joe asked, "Mr. Nichols, should we have Liam dismiss Ms. Miles?"

    ''No need."

    Juan replied calmly, "From now on, I won''t meddle in Shelia''s affairs." "Understood."

    "Get the car ready. I''ll go to see Debra."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    ''To Tyson Enterprises?"

    Joe hesitated.

    Wouldn''t that mean encountering Ms. Miles as well?

    "There are some questions I need to ask her myself."

    At Tyson Enterprises, Debra was sipping the milk tea Michael had brought her on set. While Michael ostensibly had her assist as an assistant, she didn''t really do much, just idling around.

    As Michael filmed, he smiled at her. Debra made a face, making Michael grin even wider.

    At that moment, Carole stood outside and frowned. "Debra, someone is looking for you outside."

    Debra stood up, adjusting her appearance.

    Curious about who woulde to her workce during the day, she saw the female colleagues in the work area standing up and peering outside at the neer.

    Liam, alongside Juan, patiently said, "Mr. Nichols, the recent coborative project has been performing well in the market. It would be our pleasure if you coulde."

    Juan had been distracted until heid eyes on Debra, then his gaze softened.

    Carole interjected, "Mr. Tyson, Mr. Nichols, she has arrived. This is Debra."

    Debra frowned, surprised that Juan had found his way to her workce.

    "Get a quiet meeting room ready. I need to have a private talk with Debra."

    "Of course, I''ll have it prepared right away!"

    Liam quickly instructed Carole to make arrangements, while Carole shot a disdainful and jealous look at Debra.

    ncing at Debra and then at Juan, Liam asked, "Mr. Nichols, what else can I do for you?"

 Chapter 199

    Joe said to Liam, "Mr. Tyson, you can go and deal with your work. Mr. Nichols will finish questioning soon and leave."

    "Great! The conference room is just ahead. It should be all set up. Please!"

    Liam nced at Debra as he said that.

    He really didn''t know what the rtionship was between this intern and Juan.

    Shouldn''t Shelia be the one most closely rted to Juan?

    The rtionships in this circle were trulyplicated!

    Arriving at the conference room, Debra said, "You came all the way to Tyson Enterprises to see me. What else do you have to discuss?"

    She thought she had made things clear during theirst meeting.

    Juan asked in a deep voice, "What''s your rtionship with the McKinney Group?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "You already asked that yesterday," Debra replied. "Is it because Mr. Nichols drank too much yesterday and doesn''t remember?"

    Frowning, Juan said, "Debra, I''m doing this for your own good. Tracy is a ruthless businessman. If the Frazier family cooperates with him, you won''t end well."

    "No matter how bad Tracy is, he''s still better than you."

    Debra vividly remembered how the Frazier family fell in the past, how Juan used them up and then kicked them aside, and how he gradually took away their most profitable business. She hadn''t forgotten any of it!

    Now, the things Juan was saying to her only amused her.

    "Tracy, Jordan, Randy, and Marion."

    Standing up, Juan approached Debra step by step, saying, "You got close to so many men, all for the sake of the Frazier family, right?"

    "This has nothing to do with you!"

    "Back then, when you said you loved me, insisted on marrying me, was that also for the Frazier family?"

    Debra looked up at Juan. She had genuinely loved Juan before, which was why she had been willing to marry him against all odds. But Juan had never firmly chosen her.

    "Yes, I did it for the Frazier family. In fact, I never liked you at all. Are you satisfied now?"

    "Debra!"

    Juan''s fist mmed into the wall, veins bulging on his forehead. "So you''ve been fooling me all along!"

    "Yes! Mr. Nichols, you came to see me to make sure of that?"

    Debra said calmly, "You have Shelia now, and I have someone else. It''s fair."

    Mentioning Shelia instantly extinguished Juan''s anger.

    Outside the door, several employees curiously peeked inside.

    "Why did Mr. Nichols suddenlye to ourpany?"

    "What''s his rtionship with that new intern?"

    "I heard Mr. Nichols and the new arrival Shelia are in a romantic rtionship, so what about this..."

    ...

    Passing by, Shelia overheard the conversation among the employees, her nerves immediately tensing.

    "Who did you say just arrived?"

    Seeing Shelia, they quickly returned to their workstations.

    Frowning, Shelia asked, "I asked you a question. Who arrived?"

    One female employee whispered, "It''s Mr. Nichols. He''s here and looking for Debra to ask some questions." "Juan?"

    Juan was here?

    A flicker of joy crossed Shelia''s face.

 Chapter 200

    In the meeting room, Juan approached Debra and whispered, "Debra, I''m doing this for your good. Stay away from Marion, and people like Tracy They have ulterior motives when they get close to you." Debra didn''t respond but instead took a step back. "Mr. Nichols, if there''s nothing else, I should leave now."

    Debra was the first to exit the meeting room. As soon as she pushed. the door open, she saw employees in the work area craning their necks to watch.

    A hint of jealousy shed in She''s eyes, but her expression changed when she saw Juaning out of the meeting room.

    Walking in high heels, She approached Juan with a bright smile, Juan, hi!"

    Frowning, Juan didn''t want any interaction with She.

    He was about to bypass her when she reached out and grabbed his arm. She behaved like a girlfriend being affectionate with her boyfriend. "Juan, did youe to see me?*

    She''s eyes were full of anticipation, as Debra, not far away, silently observed the scene.

    "Debra, do you like the tea?"

    At that moment, Michael walked into the pantry and handed a piece of

    afternoon tea cake to Debra.

    Debra, feeling unsettled after Juan''s appearance, casually gave a response. "Hmm."

    When Juan looked up, he met Debra''s gaze and then nced at Michael beside her.

    Her 200

    =

    Debra seemed to treat every man except him kindly.

    "Juan?"

    She, noticing Debra''s reaction, felt anxious. She didn''t want to be the subject of office gossip.

    Feeling ufortable seeing Debra nearby, Juan forced a doting smile at She, "Yes, I''m here to pick you up after work."

    "Great, I''ll leave early today. How about dinner together?"

    Excitedly, She took Juan''s arm.

    Observing that, Debra averted her gaze.

    ""What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"

    Michael ced his hand on Debra''s forehead, bringing them very close for a moment.

    Only Juan noticed that.

    The way Michael looked at Debra clearly showed the gaze of a man in love with his woman.

    "Juan, let''s go!"

    She continued to act coquettishly towards Juan.

    "Hmm," Juan responded with displeasure.

    Meanwhile, female employees in thepany began to show envious. expressions towards She.

    Being young, a graduate from a prestigious university, and having the CEO of the Nichols Group in love with her, She seemed like a winner in life. Outside thepany, She suggested, "How about going to your

    favorite restaurantter?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    The next moment, Juan coldly pulled away the hand She was holding.

    Confused, She asked, "Juan, what''s wrong?"

    "That''s enough. Are you not tired of acting every day?"

    Juan''s voice turned icy.

    He knew She had just put on a show in front of Debra and the other employees.

    He had warned She before that they would have no further involvement.

    His cooperation was merely to gauge Debra''s reaction.

    However, Debra seemedpletely indifferent towards him, showing no signs of jealousy.

    "Juan, we were intimate once. Can''t we at least maintain some goodwill? Why are you so eager to distance yourself from me?"

    She was aware that Juan had made use of her in the office just then.

 Chapter 201

    Debra''s indifference was a mirror of Juan''s callousness. She used him just as he had used others. They were cut from the same cloth.

    Juan cast a frosty nce towards Shelia, his voice dropping to a low growl. "I''m warning you, Shelia. If you dare employ any underhanded tactics to harm Debra, I won''t stand idly by." Shelia nched and reached out to grab his hand. "Debra doesn''t spare you a thought. She doesn''t care for you at all. But I truly love you. Remember the joy we shared that night?" "Enough!" Juan snapped, shaking off her hand.

    His eyes shed with a dark intensity. "Never mention that night again. If you value your position at Tyson Enterprises, cease testing my patience. Otherwise, I''ll ensure that Arcane Academy kicks you out." Shelia froze in ce, knowing Juan wasn''t issuing nk threats. His actions were always harsher than his words.

    Juan turned on his heel and strode away, leaving Shelia rooted to the spot, a dejected figure in his wake. Joe nced at her and said, "Miss Miles, consider yourself fortunate that Mr. Nichols hasn''t exposed your deceit. Know your ce and abandon these fantasies of bing Mrs.

    Nichols."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Then he followed Juan out of the room.

    Shelia''s hands clenched into tight fists. "You think you can dismiss me so easily? I won''t let you have your way. The title of Mrs. Nichols is mine, and mine alone."

    Across town, in the office, Debra gently pushed Michael''s hand away." Everyone''s left for the day."

    Michael offered a warm smile. "Who said I was merely helping you? I

    was genuinely concerned you might be having a fever."

    Debra poured herself a steaming cup of tea. Michael continued, "But

    you seem as full of life as ever, so I suppose you''re fine."

    Setting the teapot down, Debra asked, "Is your work here nearlyplete?"

    "I''ll be wrapping up tomorrow," Michael confirmed, raising an eyebrow." Miss me already?"

    She scoffed, "Don''t tter yourself. I''m just concerned that once you''re gone, things might be more challenging for me."

    Lately, the female employees at thepany had been treating her with open hostility, whispering rumors that she was a power-hungry opportunist.

    Some even spread lies that she had been a call girl during her school. days, taking on questionable jobs to make ends meet.

    She knew Shelia was the puppet master behind these rumors, but she couldn''t be bothered to engage in such petty games.

    The McKinney Group''s issues were more pressing, and she refused to waste her energy on trivial matters.

    Michael''s brow furrowed in concern. "Have they started giving you

    trouble?"

    "Not yet," Debra replied. "But I suspect that they will do that once you''re gone."

    The female employees had been cautious while Michael was present, but Debra feared that his departure would embolden them.

    Michael fell silent for a moment, considering the situation. Debra reached out, giving his shoulder a reassuring pat. "I''ll face whateveres my way. I will be okay."

    Michael chuckled, covering her hand with his own. "As your loyal partner, I won''t let anyone bully you."

    She eyed him warily. "What are you nning?"

    He merely winked, cing a finger on his lips. "It''s a secret."

    Debra shook her head, baffled by his cryptic response.

    The following day, news of Michael''s departure spread like wildfire through thepany..

    Debra returned to her desk, only to find her once-organized workspace in chaos. Files were strewn about haphazardly, and herputer

    monitor was stered with sticky notes.

 Chapter 202

    "Debra, you''ve been spending a lot of time with Michaeltely, and your internship work has suffered. Miss Miles expects you to finish this today, or your internship might be in jeopardy," said a co-worker, cing a stack of files on the desk. Debra eyed the towering pile, which nearly obscured herputer

    screen. She nced across the office at Shelia, who wore a self-satisfied smirk.

    Debra had anticipated some retaliation, but she hadn''t expected Shelia to stoop so low.

    She stood up, walked over to the desk, and quickly counted the files. "If I recall correctly, these were supposed to be checked by Carole yesterday, weren''t they?"

    The female employee remained unfazed. "So what? I''m a full-time employee. Entrusting these documents to you is a sign of faith in your abilities."

    Debra let out a derisive snort. "You think it''s possible to check all these reports ande up with ten ns by the end of the day?"

    The employee shifted ufortably but held her ground. "Debra, this is an opportunity for you to learn and grow. Don''t be ungrateful. Tyson Enterprises is a prestigious, publicly listedpany. You''re lucky to have an internship here, especially since you only got into Arcane. Academy''s post-graduate program through connections."

    Debra couldn''t help butugh at the absurdity of her words.

    "Who told you I got into Arcane Academy through connections?"

    "Well, it''s..." The employee almost blurted out the truth. She paused and said, "It''smon knowledge. The wholepany knows. Otherwise,

    Chamer 201? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    how could you be here interning at Tyson Enterprises?"

    "Is it now?" Debra challenged. "And what about the other interns? Are they all here because of connections, too?"

    "..." The employee faltered, unable to find a response.

    Shelia emerged from her office. "Debra, is there a problem with the work I''ve assigned you?"

    She dropped the act, her posture radiating triumph.

    "Miss Miles, Debra says she can''t handle the work you''ve given her," the female employee tattled.

    Shelia''s smile never wavered. "I''m sure it''s well within anyone''s capabilities. If you can''t manage it, Debra, perhaps you''re just looking for an excuse to bezy. If that''s your attitude, I''ll have no choice but to discuss your internship with Mr. Tyson." The air in the workspace grew thick with tension. Debra''s lips curled into a slight smile. She couldn''tprehend the source of Shelia''s

    arrogance.

    "Fine," Debra said. "But before you talk to Mr. Tyson, you''ll need to make. some room for me."

    Shelia''s brow furrowed in confusion. "What do you mean by that?"

    "You''ll see," Debra replied.

    As if on cue, two rows of bodyguards d in ck filed into thepany. At their head was Ben, who approached Debra and bowed respectfully. "Ms. Frazier, here is the contract between Mr. Michael Austin and Tyson Jewelry."

 Chapter 203

    The office buzzed with the grand entrance. Even Shelia wore a shifting expression of disbelief.

    She was aware of Debra''s lineage, being the daughter of the Frazier family, but she never expected Debra to be at the helm of the Frazier Group.

    "Why? Didn''t Miss Miles inform them of my identity?" Debra stood before them, her smile radiant and confident. "I''m Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan Nichols wife."

    A ripple of shock passed through the room. All eyes turned to Shelia.

    ''If Debra is Juan''s wife, then what does that make Shelia? A mistress?"

    Shelia felt the weight of their gazes, her fists clenching in frustration.

    "Why isn''t Miss Miles saying anything? If there''s no issue, please have Mr. Tysone and talk to me," Debra said, handing the document to Ben. "I''m not feeling particrly generous today, so let''s put this contract on hold for the year." Meanwhile, Carole had been alerted by themotion. She strode up with a frown and sighed upon seeing Debra. "Debra, not again. Can''t your just do your job properly?"

    All eyes darted towards her, silently urging her not to say another word. Sensing something was amiss, she noticed Ben standing beside Debral and swiftly changed her tune. "Ben, are you here to discuss Mr. Austin''s contract? Please,e this way." Ben remained stoic. "I''m not here to discuss the contract. That''s for Ms.

    Frazier to do with Mr. Tyson."

    Carole looked around, confusion written all over her face. "Ms. Frazier?

    She is here?"

    Giapter 201

    Ben gestured towards Debra. "Here he is."

    Carol looked over and saw Debra leaning against a workstation, her eyes gleaming with amusement.

    Carole''s jaw dropped. "This is Ms. Frazier? Debra?"

    Debra smiled sweetly, but there was an edge to her voice. "Miss Miles, I

    asked you to call Mr. Tyson for a talk. It seems you didn''t hear me. Should I repeat myself?"

    She had never been so aggressive before, but now Shelia felt the

    pressure.

    Shelia bit her lip, unwilling toply. Carole couldn''t offend either of them, so she volunteered. "I''ll go inform Mr. Tyson."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "You''re the head of the nning department," Debra interjected smoothly. "We can''t trouble you with such tasks. Miss Miles, you handle

    it."

    Shelia''s expression darkened further.

    "It seems Tyson Enterprises isn''t very interested in working with Michael. Perhaps we should forget about the contract for this year.

    Panic surged through Carole. They had invested so much time and effort into this case. If they failed to secure this coboration, all their work would be for naught.

    She nudged Shelia, urging, "Come on, Shelia. Go inform Mr. Tyson."

    Despite her reluctance, Shelia felt the collective gaze of the office on her. With a stiff nod, she turned and left.

    The room fell silent once more, the atmosphere charged with a mix of awe and apprehension. None had imagined that the heiress to the Frazier family had been interning among them all this time.

    Now

    they were eager to clear their names. "Ms. Frazier, the things that happened just now were all Miss Miles''s orders. They have nothing to

    do with us."

 Chapter 204

    A female employee stood nearby, her hands trembling.

    Debra hadn''t intended to cause a scene, but Shelia''s arrogance was intolerable. If she didn''t address it today, her internship days would be disastrous.

    "Ms. Frazier, I didn''t expect you to grace us with your presence." Liam Tyson emerged from his office, a smile on his face.

    However, upon seeing Debra, he paused in surprise. ''What''s going on?''

    Ben quickly introduced Debra. "Mr. Tyson, this is our CEO, and she''s also Mrs. Nichols."

    Liam''s smile faded. "Mrs. Nichols?"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    He nced at Debra and then Shelia. "If this is Mrs. Nichols, then

    Shelia..."

    Shelia frowned with displeasure. Liam swallowed nervously.

    Juan had never brought Debra topany events, and Liam had no idea what she looked like, nor had he heard that she was a graduate student at Arcane Academy. "Mr. Tyson, are you nervous?" Debra observed with amusement.

    "Not at all," Liam replied, trying to regain hisposure. "It''s just surprising to have Mrs. Nichols interning with us. It''s an honor for Tyson Enterprises."

    "Oh, really?" Debra raised an eyebrow. "I think it''s my privilege to intern. here, especially as an Arcane Academy graduate who got in through connections."

    Her tone was nd, but her words caused the female employee to change colors.

    *25 BOFES

    Liam sweated profusely. "Mrs. Nichols, you''re joking."

    He was caught between a rock and a hard ce. He could offend neither Debra nor Shelia.

    Debra held out a contract. "Here is the contract. I don''t think there''s anything more to discuss. This year''s contract ends now, and Mr. Austin won''t be renewing it next year."

    Liam took it, his hands shaking. Shelia, unable to hold back, interjected," You''re canceling the n we worked so hard on with just one sentence? Isn''t that a bit unreasonable?" "Oh? What do you suggest I do?" Debra sneered.

    Shelia puffed out her chest. "You''ve been interning here for a few days. Can''t you see the hard work everyone has put in? Why cancel the contract like this?"

    Debra found this amusing. She scoffed, "Because I''m the boss of Frazier Entertainment, and all its decisions are made by me. Business is like a battlefield. You can''t use moral arguments to make others feel guilty. You''re not suited for this work. Perhaps you''d be better off at a convent." "You!" Shelia was left speechless.

    Liam, not daring to offend Debra, especially since she was still married to Juan, quickly chimed in, "Mrs. Nichols is right. Our n does have ws."

    "Mr. Tyson," Debra said, "I am first and foremost the boss of Frazier Entertainment, then Mrs. Nichols."

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier. I misspoke. Please don''t mind," Liam stammered. "If there''s anything here that has upset you, please bear with us. It won''t happen again."

    Chagner 204

    "Good," Debra responded. "I''m not being unreasonable. I''ll do what''s required of me, and I won''t ck off during the internship. But don''t expect me to take on responsibilities that aren''t mine."

 Chapter 205

    Debra dropped the stack of files onto Shelia''s desk.

    Shelia looked up, her face paling to a ghostly white.

    ""Absolutely, you''re right," Liam said.

    Debra smiled with satisfaction. "Then it''s settled. I''ll get back to work. Mr. Tyson, please sign here."

    "Alright, I''ll sign," Liam agreed hastily.

    He scrawled his signature without a thought about whether they could renew the contract with Michael next year.

    Angering Debra was more dangerous than losing money.

    Shelia stood rooted to the spot, her body trembling with barely contained rage. She watched as Debra sauntered back to her workstation, looking entirely at ease amidst the tension.

    Debra''s smile widened as she caught sight of Shelia''s frustrated expression.

    Truth be told, Shelia was not without her strengths. She was clever, academically gifted, and possessed a certain cunning. However, she was woefully ignorant of the unspoken rules that governed their industry. She believed that her association with Juan would grant her immunity, but she had failed to grasp the nuances of their social circle. Even with a powerful name behind her, she would never be epted as a mistress.

    It was a lesson Rosalie had learned the hard way. Despite her current rightful status and Ralph''s genuine care for her, she remained an outcast in high society.

    After all, her position had not been earned honorably.

    After signing the contract, Liam handed it back to Debra, who passed it to Ben without so much as a nce. Take the contract back. You can go now." "Yes, madam," Ben replied, casting a withering look at Liam before. turning to leave.

    Debra''s phone buzzed, a message illuminating the screen.

    Michael: [How''s the situation?]

    Debra: [Good!]

    Though Michael hadn''t explicitly stated how he would assist her, Debra had a general picture.

    Liam, still standing awkwardly beside her, awaited her next instructions. Debra simply said, "Everyone, please return to your posts. It''s work time, and I''m still an intern. Chill out."

    Despite her reassurances, no one dared to take her words lightly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Shelia, her voice like ice, snapped at the lingering workers. "Why are you all standing around? Go back to work."

    The employees scattered, quickly returning to their desks. Shelia, still fuming, retreated to her office. A whileter, she was summoned to Liam''s office.

    "Mr. Tyson, anything I can do for you?"

    "Miss Miles, your abilities are exceptional, truly. But you''re overqualified

    for ourpany."

    "Are you trying to get rid of me?"

    Shelia quickly caught on to his implications.

    Liam chose his words carefully. "Ourpany is small. We can''t

    20

    amodate two important figures, especially since Ms. Frazier is Mr. Nichols'' wife. It might not be suitable for you to be here."

    He was dancing around the issue, but the meaning was clear.

    Unfazed, Shelia took a step forward and said, "If you''re worried about offending Debra, don''t be. Juan will divorce her soon, and I''ll put in good words for you."

    "That''s not the problem, Miss Miles." Liam looked troubled. "You know, Ms. Frazier has the backing of her family. It''s just been reported that Mr. Frazier has ced her in charge of all thepany affairs. I can''t afford to offend them." Shelia staggered back, herposure crumbling. "What? That can''t be true."

 Chapter 206

    Shelia stood rooted to the spot, her mind reeling in disbelief.

    In her mind, Debra was just a pampereddy with no substance. Yet they let Debra lead the entire Frazier family.

    "This is impossible. You must be mistaken!" Shelia eximed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Liam remained adamant. "Miss Miles, why would I lie to you? This matter has already spread within our circles. I might risk offending the owner of Frazier Entertainment, but I can''t afford to offend the boss of Frazier Group."

    His words hit Shelia like a physical blow, draining her of all strength.

    Shelia wondered if they had let Debra take over under Juan''s suggestions.

    She clenched her fists. ''Debra, with her privileged background, could rely on Juan and the Frazier family to secure the top position at Frazier Group, despite herck of knowledge. Why? I''ve studied so hard for years only to end up in such a dire situation. "Miss Miles, I hope you can understand," Liam said.

    Despite her unwillingness, Shelia knew she had no choice but to leave, her heart heavy with resentment.

    In the office area, the employees who had previously fawned over Shelia were now gathered around Debra, cing snacks on her desk in a show of allegiance.

    "Debra, we were blind before. Please don''t take it to heart."

    "Yeah, I admire you very much. but Shelia and Carole wouldn''t let us talk to you."

    "Debra, you''re so beautiful. How could Mr. Nichols be so blind to

    choose Shelia over you?"

    Debra remained indifferent to their fawning, aware of the fickle nature. of workce politics.

    As she looked up, she caught sight of Shelia emerging from Liam''s office, her face a mask of grim determination.

    Debra leaned back in her chair, a small smile ying on her lips as she enjoyed the sight of Shelia''s dark expression.

    "M-Miss Miles!" Several female employees eximed, startled by Shelia''s sudden appearance.

    They quickly retreated, not wanting to be caught in the crossfire between Debra and Shelia..

    Shelia red at Debra, her voice filled with bitterness. "Are you satisfied now that I''ve been fired?"

    Debra smiled, her voice calm and collected. "Your dismissal might be due to your ipetence, but what does it have to do with me?"

    Shelia''s eyes shed with anger. "Debra, you took over the Frazier family only because of Juan. What makes you think you can judge me? Wait and see. I will prove to you that I earned my position through real ability." With that, she turned on her heel and left.

    Debra found her wordsughable. Everything Shelia had achieved was given to her by Juan. She had never earned anything through her capabilities.

    Even her study at Arcane Academy was an opportunity provided by Juan. Otherwise, they would never have admitted someone of Shelia''s background.

    Yet she had the nerve to boast in front of Debra.

    Juan received a call from Liam, who apologized profusely. Juan

    listened impatiently, his voice cold as he demanded, "Just tell me what happened."

    Liam stammered as he recounted the events of the day. "Mr. Nichols, I didn''t know that Mrs. Nichols woulde to ourpany for an internship. I had to dismiss Miss Miles."

    Juan cut him off, his voice devoid of emotion. "It''s fine. She is not qualified for Tyson Enterprises anyway."

    He had no desire to discuss Shelia any further, and Liam was stunned.

 Chapter 207

    Shelia was supposed to be Juan''s lover, yet Juan had been surprisingly harsh with her, not even bothering to inquire about her situation.

    "Okay, Mr. Nichols," Liam said. "I''ll take good care of Mrs. Nichols. I won''t let her be mistreated at thepany."

    Juan, growing impatient, ended the call abruptly without furtherment.

    Joe, who had been standing by, said cautiously, "If Miss Miles can''t secure an internship right away, her thesis..."

    Juan''s voice was cold and dismissive. "If she can''t secure an internship, then my years of training her have been wasted. Don''t mention her again. I have no further interest in her affairs."

    "Understood."

    In the afternoon, Debra received a call from Ben while she was in the middle of pouring herself a cup of tea.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "What''s up, Ben?"

    "This noon, severalpanies under the group received the same resume."

    "Whose resume?"

    ""Shelia Miles."

    Debra couldn''t help butugh. Freshly out of her job, Shelia was already scrambling for another position. She was likely afraid that this

    Internship debacle would cost her the graduate spot she had secured through Juan''s influence.

    "What position le cha

    Ben chuckled, finding the situation rather amusing. "Uh... the vice GM position."

    After all, Shelia was just an intern who hadn''t even graduated from school. Her ambition was almostical.

    "Whichpanies has she applied to?" Debra asked.

    "A mix of smaller firms-some are under the Frazier Group, some under the McKinney Group, and others are businesses run by Mr. Osborne and Miss Mathis," Ben listed. Debra nodded, understanding the situation.

    The Frazier Group had a lot of subsidiaries under its wing. Even if they were small, they were all well-known and either part of Frazier Group''s acquisitions or significant firms in their own right.

    Shelia likely wasn''t aware of this, or she wouldn''t have considered working for apany associated with the Fraziers.

    The McKinney Group''s newerpanies were Debra''s ventures, known for offering good sries. Without Juan''s support, Shelia might have. thought a higher-paying job at McKinney Group was her best option.

    Moreover, she might have anticipated that thesepanies needed talent and figured she couldnd a decent position with her educational background.

    Randy and Erica were both prominent figures in the industry, and theirpanies were no less influential than the Frazier Group.

    Shelia thought she could find apany that wouldn''t cross paths with Debra, but she underestimated the interconnectedness of the city''s businessndscape. Hundreds ofpanies were crammed together, and only a few stood out, most of which were interlinked or part of the same group.

    Shelia had run into a tough spot indeed.

    "Send me her resumeter," Debra instructed.

    Ben was puzzled. "Madam, are you nning to hire Shelia?"

    That was like inviting trouble.

    Debra smiled, her eyes gleaming with a mix of amusement and

    calction. "The internship is less than a month long. If I don''t take her, someone else will. It''s better to keep her here, where I can keep an eye on her. With her abilities, she won''t stir up much trouble." "Understood."

    Debra ended the call, her mind racing with ns. She was genuinely curious to see what Shelia could achieve on her own.

    That same afternoon, Shelia received an interview notice from one of McKinney Group''spanies.

 Chapter 208

    Shelia took great care of her appearance, slipping into her most professional attire and stepping into her highest heels.

    The interviewer nced at her and said, "I''ve reviewed your resume. You''re a graduate student from Arcane Academy, right?" Shelia couldn''t suppress a small smile of pride. "Yes, that''s correct."

    The interviewer leaned back in her chair, her expression appreciative." Impressive. You''re quite young to have achieved that." Shelia felt a swell of satisfaction. The graduate position was a testament to her abilities and perseverance.

    The interviewer continued, "We do have an internship position avable, but I must rify, it''s not for the vice GM role."

    Shelia''s smile faded slightly. "Not the vice GM?"

    She had braced herself for this, knowing that such a high-ranking. position wouldn''te easily. "I was hoping for at least a director position in the finance department or perhaps the ounting department."

    The interviewer held up a hand, interrupting her. "You misunderstand me, Miss Miles. While your academic background is impressive, our internship program is highlypetitive. Ourtest interns have all returned from studying abroad, armed with master''s degrees and various awards. Have you won any awards, either domestically or internationally?"

    Shelia''s smile froze in ce. She had never had the opportunity to study abroad, her financial situation preventing it. Instead, she had focused solely on her studies, forgoing extracurricr activities.

    Her awards were limited to a few campus honors. She had once

    dreamed of going abroad, encouraged by Juan''s promises, but her fear. of losing him to Debra had kept her rooted in ce. She chose to continue her graduate studies at Arcane Academy.

    Met with her silence, the interviewer pressed on. "It seems you haven''t been abroad or won any awards. That''s not a problem. We value talent in all its forms. How would you rate your proficiency in Spanish?" Shelia hesitated, her confidence waning. "I have a basic understanding of Spanish, mostly from high school sses."

    "What about French or German? Any proficiency in thosenguages?"

    Shelia found herself at a loss for words. She had always meant to expand hernguage skills but had been too preupied with her pursuit of Juan to find the time.

    The interviewer wasn''t done yet. "How''s your proficiency in Spanish? We have many international clients, so bilingual skills are highly valued."

    Before Shelia could respond, a female employee walked in, speaking fluent Spanish with a native ent. The interviewer responded in kind, engaging in a rapid conversation that Shelia struggled to follow. Her grasp of thenguage was rudimentary at best, and the professional jargon flew over her head.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    After the employee left, the interviewer turned her attention back to Shelia. "Miss Miles, how would you rate your proficiency in Spanish?"

    Shelia nervously clenched her fists, her palms damp with sweat. "I have a basic understanding, but I''m not fluent."

    The interviewer nodded, her expression neutral. "Here''s what we can offer, considering everything we''ve discussed. Thepany is willing to provide you with a one-month internship. However, the position is only for an intern, with a sry of $4,000. You can think it over." Shelia''s face fell. "$4,000?"

 Chapter 209

    In the bustling metropolis of Seamar City, a monthly sry of $4,000 was barely enough to scrape by, let alone livefortably.

    "Miss Miles, please don''t rush into a decision. Take a day to think it over and let me know your decision tomorrow," the interviewer suggested with a polite smile, handing Shelia her resume. Shelia stomped her feet and left thepany.

    It was just a newly listedpany, nowhere near the caliber of the Nichols Group, and yet they dared to set the bar so high. Unwilling to ept defeat, Shelia quickly contacted several morepanies, eager to find a position that matched her qualifications. However, much to her dismay, eachpany she approached followed Debra''s instructions and rejected her application outright.

    Even when she lowered her expectations, the highest offer she received was a measly $3,000. Despondent, Shelia found herself sitting on the street, unable toprehend how, as a graduate student from Arcane Academy, she could be so unwanted. Her phone rang, and she scrambled to answer it, hoping it was a callback from one of the human resources departments. Instead, she found a notification from her department head.

    "Shelia, I heard you''ve left Tyson Enterprises," the director inquired.

    Shelia bit her lip. "I felt that Tyson Enterprises wasn''t the right fit for me, so I resigned."

    "But I heard that Tyson Enterprises dismissed you."

    "Sir, I resigned voluntarily. If you don''t believe me..."

    "That''s not important right now. What''s important is that you need to

    find a new internship immediately. You have less than a month. By this time next month, I need you internship report and thepany''s stamp."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    With that, the director hung up, leaving Shelia with a sinking feeling in her stomach.

    She knew she had no choice but to act fast. She needed a job, and she needed one immediately. Hesitantly, she dialed the number for Elvenroot Enterprises, a subsidiary of the McKinney Group.

    The call was answered promptly, and Shelia felt a pang of humiliation as she spoke. "Hello, I''m Shelia Miles. I''m willing to intern with you, and I can start today."

    "Great, juste over. I''ll have someone set up a workstation for you," the interviewer responded, her tone not particrly warm, but at least it wasn''t another outright rejection. Shelia grabbed her bag, determined to make the best of the situation. The low sry and poor conditions didn''t matter, she told herself. She would find a good job after graduation. What she didn''t realize was that Seamar City no longer held the growth. opportunities that she once envisioned.

    Meanwhile, Debra received a call from the branch office, updating her on Shelia''s situation.

    "I see." She hung up the phone.

    From her vantage point in the president''s office, she could see Shelia''s. dejected and awkward state as she entered the building. Ultimately, Shelia chose to stay with the McKinney Group. But life at the McKinney Group wasn''t as easy as she had imagined.

    Ben remarked, "I''ve looked into Shelia''s background. Her academic

    performance has always been stable. If she works hard, she should find a ce in the financial sector.

    Debra knew well that in her past life, after studying abroad, Shelia had helped Juan make a considerable amount of money, earning his high regard and special training.

    But in this life, Shelia''s decision to stay at Arcane Academy for her graduate studies instead of going abroad puzzled Debra.

    If Shelia had chosen to study abroad, she would have had many more opportunities and a broader perspective.

 Chapter 210

    Shelia''s fall from grace was as swift as it was brutal. With Juan no longer by her side, she found herself adrift in the treacherous waters of

    the financial market.

    The once-open doors of Juan''spanies were now firmly shut in her face.

    "She won''t amount to anything," Debramented. "Let her struggle in the mire of Seamar City. Soon enough, she''ll realize that without Juan, she''s nothing."

    The finance circle was notoriously difficult to prate, and Debra had no intention of wasting her energy on Shelia. However, Shelia''s underhanded tactics had forced Debra''s hand. She had exploited the car ident to use Debra and Erica, causing a stir that reverberated through the school and Tyson Enterprises. Debra knew that if she did. not act, she would be perceived as weak and easily manipted.

    The ringing of her phone interrupted Debra''s thoughts. She nced at the caller ID and saw it was Melody calling.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Melody had been conspicuously absent as ofte, likely believing that Debra''s rtionship with Juan was on solid ground. If she was calling now, it could only mean trouble.

    Debra answered the call, pressing the phone to her ear. Melody''s voice was colder than she had ever heard. "Debra, do you know that Juan''spany is in trouble?"

    Debra arched an eyebrow, unsurprised by the news. Melody rarely asked about anything. When she did, she did it for Juan.

    "It seems that way," Debra replied, her voice carefully neutral.

    Melody''s displeasure was palpable. "Seems that way? Debra, you''re

    Juan''s wife. How can you be so unconcerned when your husband is in

    trouble?"

    Debra took a deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation ahead." Juan and I haven''t seen much of each othertely, and he hasn''t mentioned anything about thepany. So, I''m not very informed." There was a pause on the other end of the line. Then, her voice came through the speaker, stern and unyielding. "Come back tonight. I have something to discuss with you."

    Before Debra could respond, the line went dead. Melody had hung up, clearly displeased with Debra''s performance as a wife.

    Ben, who had been watching the exchange with a worried expression, spoke up tentatively. "Madam..."

    Debra waved a hand, dismissing his concerns. "It''s fine. I''ll go back."

    Ben''s brow creased with worry. "If the Nichols family starts suspecting you, isn''t it dangerous to return now?

    He had been assigned by Marion to protect Debra, and the thought of her walking into the lion''s den filled him with unease. If the Nichols family discovered her hidden identity, they would show no mercy. Debra offered him a reassuring smile. "If they really suspected me, I wouldn''t be sitting here safely."

    She knew Juan''s methods all too well. In her previous life, she had witnessed firsthand the lengths to which Juan would go to marry Shelia. He had wrecked the Frazier family ruthlessly. Now, she nned to turn those very methods against him.

    As night fell, Debra drove to the Nichols family''s house. Melody was waiting, her expression stormy as she sat perched on the edge of the sofa.

    "Grandma, where''s Juan?" Debra asked, ncing around the room.

    She had expected Melody to summon Juan as well, but it seemed Melody wanted to speak to her alone.

    "Juan is still in a meeting. I told him toe backter," Melody replied.

    Debra remained silent, waiting for Melody to continue.

    "I heard from Sophie that you''ve been away from home almost every other day. Even when you''re back, you only stay for a short while and leave. Are you living outside now?"

    Met with her using tone, Debra replied calmly, "I thought I shouldn''t be idle all the time, so I found a job."

    "That''s absurd!" Melody''s expression darkened, her voice like a

    whipcrack. "You''re the daughter of the Frazier family and the hostess of the Nichols family. You should know your ce. How can you just show up outside? If people find out you''re working, what will they think of the Nichols family? It''ll disgrace both our families."

 Chapter 211

    Debra remained unfazed. Melody had lived her entire life as a refineddy, never having to work a day, with enough wealth tost several generations. The concept of financial worry was foreign to her.

    In her past life, Debra had been much the same. She had believed that the security of the Frazier family and her marriage to Juan would ensure a life free of worry.

    But she had been wrong. The Frazier family''s reliability was an illusion, and Juan was even less dependable.

    Having experienced the harsh reality of financial desperation, Debra was determined never to find herself in that position again.

    She pulled up a chair and sat down across from Melody. Melody seemed taken aback, unustomed to anyone, much less Debra, sitting in her presence without her explicit permission.

    Debra maintained her smile. "Grandma, don''t be upset. I''m simply going out to work at our family''spany, managing things a bit. There''s nothing shameful about it. You shouldn''t worry about me. You should be worried about Juan. Hispany has recently lost several projects to the McKinney Group. This means thepany will probably lose quite a bit of money. I''m working to help support the family."

    Melody''s brow furrowed, her confusion evident. "What do you mean by that? A tiny McKinney Group? I''ve never even heard of it in my lifetime. It can''t possibly force the Nichols Group to lose projects. Even if this smallpany makes a ssh for a while and Nichols Group loses money, we can afford it. We don''t need you to work to support us."

    Debra''s smile grew slightly. "I know, the Nichols family is wealthy. A few hundred billion in losses isn''t a big deal, right?"

    "What did you say? A few hundred billion?" she asked, thinking she had misheard it.

    Debra acted as if everything were perfectly normal, her tone conversational. "Yes, a few hundred billion. Grandma, you must have heard of it."

    Melody shot up, her breathing in short gasps. "How could we lose so much money? What''s going on?"

    Debra leaned back in her chair, her eyes never leaving Melody''s face. "I heard that McKinney Group opened amercial street that directlypeted with Nichols Group''s newmercial city ns. This led to ack of interest when it finally opened. Also, severalpanies that had previously partnered with Juan have withdrawn and gone to McKinney Group, working on many projects in the same industry as the Nichols Group."

    She let her words hang in the air, watching as Melody''s expression shifted. "Grandma, think about it. The city is so small, and the pie is only so big. It used to be that Juan had the whole ple, but now McKinney Group has taken a big chunk. How can the Nichols Group''s losses be small? I''m only estimating a few hundred billion. It might even be more in the future."

    Melody''s face turned pale when suddenly the door creaked open.

    Juan walked in, and Melody rushed over to p him. "Tell me, how much have we lost now?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan took the p without flinching, his gaze immediately finding Debra. She sat there, her smile faint but unmistakable. He realized then that this was all her doing.

 Chapter 212

    "Grandma, don''t worry about thepany. I''ve got everything under control," Juan replied steadily.

    His tone was serious, and the more he projected an air of calm, the more Melody felt a gnawing sense of

    unease.

    She trembled, shouting, "Nichols Group is your grandfather''s business. If it copses on your watch, how am I supposed to face him after I''m gone? Are you out of your mind, Juan?"

    Juan nced at Debra, who was sitting there quietly, sipping her tea with an air of detachment.

    He maintained hisposure, replying, "Grandma, Nichols Group isn''t going to copse. We''re just facing some losses. It''s not as bad as you think."

    Debra couldn''t help but smile to herself. Nichols Group had likely never seen such significant financial losses in its history. Juan''s calm demeanor was a fa?ade, bolstered by the family''s deep pockets.

    Melody seemed to find some sce in his reassurance. When she looked back at Debra, her earlier hostility had dissipated. She said, "Since you know thepany isn''t doing well, you should support Juan. That''s what a wife is supposed to do. Do you understand?" Debra lowered her gaze. "Grandma, I came back to the Frazier family to help Juan. So, don''t worry. Even if I''m not home, my heart is with him."

    Melody nodded in satisfaction. "Good! I didn''t misjudge you after all."

    Debra made no furtherments.

    Melody continued, "Seeing that you two are so united, I want to enjoy some family time as well. So, I n to move in starting today and help with the household matters. Juan, what do you think?"

    Juan frowned. "Grandma..."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Before he could protest, Melody turned to Debra with a knowing look. "Debra, what do you think?"

    "If you want to stay, of course, you''re wee. It''s just that both Juan and I have been away recently, so we might not be able to take care of you as much as we''d like," Debra replied.

    Melody waved a dismissive hand. "It''s fine. We have servants. This house is too empty. Usually, only Sophie is busy around here. I''ll bring a smart and capable maid to take care of me. You two-can focus on your work, and when youe home in the evening, I''ll make sure she has dinner ready for you."

    Debra understood the subtext. Melody was hinting at the need for a more attentive presence in the house, someone to fill the void left by Debra''s frequent absences.

    In her past life, such a suggestion might have sparked anxiety, but now, Debra felt nothing. She no longer

    cared if Juan had any connections with other women.

    She replied with a smile, "With everything nned, just move in."

    Juan frowned, not expecting her to agree so readily.

    Melody beamed with delight. "Then I''ll have Sophie start packing my things. You two can go on with your lives. As long as I can make youfortable, I''ll be happy."

    312

    Melody insisted on moving in that very night. Debra headed upstairs without another word. However, her belongings had long been moved out, leaving only a few basic items to give the appearance of habitation.

 Chapter 213

    Juan followed Debra up the staircase and entered their bedroom.

    Lowering his voice, he asked, "Why did you agree to let Grandma move in?"

    "She insisted. What could I say?" Debra replied.

    She didn''t want trouble. Even if she refused, Melody would find another reason to move in and might start suspecting something about their rtionship. To avoid extra hassle, Debra pretended to agree without caring.

    Juan was silent for a moment, digesting her words. "Grandma is just worried that you might note home and could have other thoughts

    Debra scoffed, "I know exactly what she is thinking. She''s doing this for your best interest. With the current state of affairs, our familles must remain united."

    Their marriage ensured many joint ventures between the two families. They were partners who gained and lost together. If there were problems between our families now, both would suffer. Melody understood this perfectly, which was why she believed Debra wouldn''t stir up trouble at this critical moment.

    Juan stared at Debra for a long time, unsure of what to say. Finally, he said, "I''ll have someone move your things back tomorrow. Since Grandma ising back, you won''t be able to stay out." "No need. I won''t be staying long." Debra replied.

    She was tired and wanted to rest. Juan instinctively reached out and grabbed her arm.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Does it still matter now? You know the answer."

    "Does it have to be this way?"

    "What do you think?"

    Her cold tone silenced him. Debra continued, "Though I''m not ming you, the fact that you crossed boundaries with Shelia during our marriage already gives me grounds to file for divorce. Even if it goes to court, I have my reasons. You should know how much you''d have to pay if we divorce."

    Juan probably hadn''t thought she would ever ask for a divorce, so he hadn''t transferred his assets after they got married. Once they divorced, she would get arge settlement because he was the one at fault.

    "Believe it or not, that was just an ident. I cut off contact with She right after that."

    "At Tyson Enterprises, you were protecting Shelia. Am I blind?"

    Juan wanted to exin that his actions that day were just to make her angry, but the wards died in his throatThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra shook her head, her voice filled with finality. "Forget it. Your favoritism towards Shelia has changed. No matter what reasons youe up with to convince me, I''m set on divorcing you."

    never

    ''Three months."

    "What?"

    "Give me three months. I''ll prove, to you that you are the only one in my heart."

    "It''s not necessary."

    "If, after three months, I haven''t proven myself or moved you, I willingly hand over everything of the Nichols family to you."

    Debra a was stunned. Juan nervously held her shoulders, his grip firm yet gentle. "I''m willing to risk everything. Just give me these three months. If you still refuse, I''ll agree to the divorce and give up all the Nichols family''s assets to you." The seriousness on his face was something she had never seen before. He wasn''t joking.

    "Anything got into you?" she said.

 Chapter 214

    Debra''s resolve remained unshakable. Even as the three-month deadline loomed, she knew she would never ept Juan. This bet was destined to end in his defeat.

    "I made mistakes and caused misunderstandings. But give me a chance, Debra. Let me try to be a good husband. I truly love you," he said.

    In that fleeting moment, Debra saw a glimpse of the boy she once knew reflected in Juan''s eyes

    Perhaps Juan had long forgotten the boy he used to be, but Debra hadn''t. She couldn''t forget the boy who had squatted down beside her, taken her hand, and walked with her down that road. "Alright, I''ll give you this chance," she said. "But no matter what you do, you''ll end up losing."

    Juan, however, seemed not to hear the warning in her words. A smile spread across his face, as if her agreement alone was a victory.

    Debra pushed his hands away. "I''m tired. You can go now."

    "Grandma''s here," Juan reasoned. "Where do you want me to go?"

    During her absence, Juan had already moved into their shared bedroom. The room was filled with remnants of her life, echoes of a time when she would wait for him toe home, night after night. Juan''s gaze drifted towards the double bed, his intent clear.

    Debra''s brow furrowed in disapproval. "I don''t have the habit of sleeping with you."

    "I won''t touch you," Juan assured her. "It''s just a way to avoid Grandma''s scrutiny."

    Debra nced at the bed and then the sofa. "You can sleep on the sofa,"

    A flicker of disappointment crossed Juan''s face, but heplied without argument. He moved the pillows from the bed to the sofa and found a thin nket to cover himself.

    Seeing hispliance, Debra got into bed.

    "Let''s keep our distance tonight. Don''te closer than three steps."

    "Okay."

    "Except in front of Grandma, let''s live our own lives and not inquire about each other''s activities."

    "Okay."

    It was the first time they had shared a room, and Debra felt a sense of profound unease. Sleep eluded her, and she spent the night tossing and turning. When morning finally came, she found Juan already awake, the pillows neatly returned to the bed, and a nket draped over her.

    As he leaned in to adjust the nket, Debra suddenly grabbed his hand. Juan froze, the wariness in her eyes cutting through him like a knife.

    "I''m just covering you with a nket," he exined.

    Debra''s tension eased slightly, but the ghosts of her past lingered. She had seen the darker side of Juan,

    the man who had allowed her to die on the operating table and had removed all A-type blood from the hospital.

    It was an act of cold-blooded cruelty that she could not forget or forgive.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "Sorry, I was just..." Debra began, searching for an exnation that wouldn''te.

    Juan spared her the effort. "Get up. Grandma has already made breakfast."

    Debra frowned, puzzled. Melody wasn''t known for her culinary skills, and Sophie shouldn''t have arrived yet. Before she could voice her confusion, a knock sounded at the door. "Come in," she said.

    The door swung open to reveal a young, fresh-faced maid. She looked to be around eighteen or neen, her clean and simple appearance radiating an aura of purity and innocence. Debra understood immediately. This was Melody''s doing, a calcted move designed to instill a sense of crisis in her.

 Chapter 215

    Juan brushed past the maid standing in front of him, draping a bathrobe over Debra''s shoulders.

    Debra nced at the maid, who quickly lowered her head, as if she had witnessed something she wasn''t supposed to.

    Her innocent appearance was strikingly simr to She''s. Melody, ever the observant matriarch, was well aware of Juan''s past affection for Shelia. It was no coincidence that she had hired someone who bore such a close resemnce to Shelia. "What''s your name?" asked Debra.

    "Madam, my name is Hester Vargas," the maid replied timidly, but her demeanor was proper.

    Debra nodded. "It''s not breakfast time yet. From now on, only Sophie should prepare my breakfast. Do you understand?"

    Hester hesitated before responding, "Madam, Mrs. Nichols Sr. has given Sophie an extended leave. Could you please tell me what time you usually have breakfast? I can prepare it in advance."

    Debra paused, her mind racing. Melody favored Sophie, and this decision showed how determined Melody was.

    Debra replied, "Eight o''clock."

    "Understood." Hester stepped aside.

    Fresh from his shower, Juan walked over to Debra, "I''ll go apany Grandma downstairs."

    "Alright," Debra agreed.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    They maintained the facade of a harmonious couple in front of the maid. Downstairs, Melody''s brow furrowed as she noted Debra''s absence.

    "Has she not gotten up yet?"

    "I told her to sleep in a bit," Juan said smoothly, anticipating her criticism.

    Hester couldn''t help but nce at Juan. The truth was, Debra didn''t want toe down.

    Melody scoffed, "Now that she''s married into the Nichols family, she''s putting on airs. She must have forgotten how she used to tter me to marry you." Juan''s frown deepened, his voice taking on a warning edge. "Grandma, it''s not a workday. She deserves a

    chance to rest."

    Melody waved a dismissive hand, her tone shifting to one of jest. "I know, I know. Now that you''ve got a wife, you forget about me."

    She turned her gaze to Hester, her eyes gleaming with approval. "Hester, the soup you made is delicious. Serve a bowl to Juan. It''s good for health." "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr., Hester replied obediently, swiftly retreating to the kitchen.

    She returned momentster, cing a steaming bowl of soup in front of Juan. He epted it without

    Melody raised an eyebrow. "Juan, don''t you recognize her?"

    Juan looked up, his confusion evident. Hester, her smile hopeful, said, "Juan, it''s me, Hester."

    Juan''s expression remained unchanged, his voice cool and distant. "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."

    Hester''s smile faltered, her disappointment palpable as she turned to Melody. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., I told you he wouldn''t recognize me."

    Melody, her patience seemingly endless, reminded him, "Hester''s family name is Vargas. Don''t you remember, Juan?"

    Juan gave no response and showed no emotion.

    Melody continued, "Her family had dealings with your father. You met her when you were little. She was much younger then, and you''re seven years her senior, so it''s understandable if you don''t remember." Juan''s voice remained impassive. "Even if the Vargas family has fallen on hard times, they still have al listedpany. It''s quite a letdown for Miss Vargas to be working as a maid here."

 Chapter 216

    Hester''s eyes widened as the realization dawned on her. Juan had figured out her identity, yet he had feigned ignorance.

    A pang of destion washed over her, and she cast her gaze downwards.

    Melody shot Juan a reproachful look. "What do you mean by that? I like Hester very much and would never let her be treated as such. Hester is dutiful and a delight to be around. I enjoy herpany, so I want her to stay by my side for a few days. I won''t allow you to treat her like a servant."

    Just then, Debra descended the stairs. Melody turned to her, resolve etched on her face. "Not only will not allow you to treat her as a maid, but Debra can''t treat her as such either. Hester is here to take care of me and will only listen to my instructions."

    Hester, already seated beside Melody, spoke softly. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., the Nichols family has done so much for the Vargas family. I came to take care of you voluntarily, and I''m happy to look after both and Juan."

    Melody patted her hand affectionately. "Well said. You''re so sweet. How I wish you were my granddaughter."

    you

    Debra looked on, knowing that Melody didn''t just want a granddaughter. She wanted a granddaughter-in-

    Juan, seemingly oblivious to the undercurrents, suggested, "Since you like Miss Vargas so much, it wouldn''t hurt to recognize her as a granddaughter."

    Melody''s smile faded, and Debra came up. "That''s a good idea. I totally support it,"

    "What? No. Even if I wanted to, her mother wouldn''t agree. I just want Hester to stay with me." She patted Hester''s hand reassuringly.

    Debra sat down beside Juan and said, "When I saw her just now, her appearance and manner didn''t seem like those of a maid. How old are you, Hester?" Hester blushed, lowering her head. "I''m 19."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "19... You should be at university. Which one do you attend?"

    Hester smiled, her eyes brightening. "Arcane Academy."

    Debra paused mid-sip, her tea cup hovering in the air. Juan furrowed his brows, a shadow passing over

    his face.

    Sensing the tension, Hester asked tentatively, "Did I say something wrong?"

    Melody mistook Juan''s reaction for his thinking of Shelia and quickly exined, "No, you didn''t. Juan used to sponsor a student from Arcane Academy."

    Her curiosity piqued, Hester asked, "Really? Juan, who was the student you sponsored? Was it one of my seniors?"

    Melody''s expression soured at the mention of Shelia. "Why ask about that? That woman has a bad character. Juan has stopped sponsoring her, so don''t bring her up again."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Hester nodded, understanding. "Understood."

    Melody''s smile returned, and she turned her attention back to Juan and Debra. "Juan, you''ve been working so hard these past few days. I think you should take today off. It''s rare for Debra to have a day off too. Let Hester cook some delicious food today. Her cooking is even better than Sophie''s." Juan shook his head, reaching out to take Debra''s hand. "No need. Debra and I will go out to eat today."

    In front of Melody and Hester, Debra didn''t pull away. Hester noticed the intimate gesture, her grip on Melody''s hand tightening involuntarily.

 Chapter 217

    The smile on Melody''s face faded as she looked at Juan and Debra. "If you two want to go out on a date,

    ahead, but you must be back by tonight. It''s not right to spend the whole day out."

    "Understood," Juan replied, his appetite suddenly vanishing. He stood up from the table and turned to Debra. "Go change your clothes. I''ll wait outside." "Okay," Debra agreed, casting a nce at Hester as she rose from her seat.

    Hester''s gaze followed Juan, her eyes filled with an affection that spoke volumes.

    Debra quickly changed her clothes upstairs. When she came back down, Hester looked even more despondent than before.

    Outside, Juan was already in the driver''s seat of his car, having prepared a seat cushion for Debra.

    "Get in." -

    Debra slid into the passenger seat. Juan didn''t start the engine right away. Instead, he remained silent for

    a moment.

    "Grandma is just worried you might not care about me

    "I know."

    Not na?ve, she understood the dynamics at y. The Vargas family was just a small household, and with Melody''s high standards, she wouldn''t really favor Hester.

    It was only because Debra had been disobedient recently that Melody had used Hester to provoke her. The Vargas family depended on the Nichols family for money, so they would dly send their daughter over.

    "If you don''t like her, I''ll find a way to send her away," Juan said.

    "Even without her, there will be other women." Debra shrugged. "Anyway, she doesn''t pose any threat to me. I''m not afraid of her."

    Juan pressed his lips together, leaning over to fasten the seatbelt for her. Feeling her instinctive flinch, he paused and proceeded with more caution.

    "You''re afraid of me."

    "No."

    "Why are you avoiding me?"

    She had acted like this when she woke up earlier. He couldn''t understand what he had done to make

    Debra so scared of him.

    Debra frowned. "You''re overthinking. I''m just not used to it. There''s no other meaning."

    "It''s okay. I''ll help you get used to it," Juan replied before he started the engine and pulled out of the driveway.

    They were not heading towards the Nichols Group. Debra btedly asked, "Where are we going?"

    "To go shopping."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "With the current situation at the Nichols Group, shouldn''t you be handling things at thepany rather than taking me shopping?"

    She found it hard to believe. Recently, the McKinney Group''s pressure on the Nichols Group was at an all-time high, and Juan should be focused on handling the situation at hand. Juan''s phone rang, disrupting their conversation. Joe''s name shed on the screen.

    Juan hung up, but Joe called again shortly after.

    Juan simply turned off his phone, but Debra called out, "Pull over."

    "What''s wrong?" Juan asked.

    "Pull over to the side," Debra repeated.

    Juan was silent for a moment beforeplying, pulling the car over to the side of the road.

    "If you have work, you should go handle it. I don''t need you to apany me shopping."

    only have three months. I don''t want to waste any time."

    He looked at Debra, his eyespletely sincere, pleading with her to understand.

    Debra snapped back to reality. "Even if you don''t want to waste time, you should first handle..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, Juan suddenly cupped her face in his hands.

 Chapter 218

    Debra froze, confused by his actions.

    As Juan leaned in, she quickly turned her head away.

    Juan stiffened before finally pulling back and releasing her.

    "Come to thepany with me. I''ll handle things real quick."

    Debra opened her mouth to refuse, but Juan pressed on. "Since you promised me you''d give me three months, let me stay with you a bit longer, okay?"

    She hesitated, taken aback by the humility in his voice. This was a side of Juan she had rarely seen. He was always so aloof, so distant.

    After a moment of silence, she pursed her lips and nodded. "Okay."

    A smile spread across Juan''s face, and he turned the car around. Chaos reigned at thepany. As her strode into the lobby, Joe rushed towards him, relief etched onto his face. "Sir, you''re finally here."

    Juan had been disoriented these past few days. Even during meetings, he Thepany

    couldn''t fou

    needed his decisive leadership urgently.

    "Sir, all the board members are waiting for you in the conference room."

    Joe added, but his voice trailed off as he noticed Debra standing beside Juan.

    Debra had been remaining quiet, and Joe was surprised by her presence.

    "Let''s go to the conference room.

    "I''ll arrange for Mrs. Nichols to wait in the lounge."

    "No need," Juan interjected. "She will attend with me."

    "What?"

    Joe was stunned. Juan took Debra''s hand, and she looked down. Instinctively, she wanted to pull away. but the warmth of his touch reminded her of the boy who had once held her hand, many years ago. Juan led her through the bustling office. Heads turned as they passed, whispers following in their wake.

    "Who is Mr. Nichols holding hands with? Is that Mrs. Nichols?"

    "Really? If she''s Mrs. Nichols, then who was always with Mr. Nichols before?"

    "Don''t you know? That was Mr. Nichols''s rumored girlfriend, not his wife."

    Debra paid the whispers no heed. It was only natural that people didn''t recognize her. Juan had never brought her to thepany before.

    Juan suddenly broke the silence.

    "Joe."

    "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "Fire everyone who was gossiping just now."

    "Sir," he tried to advise, but Juan silenced him with a cold look.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "I don''t want to repeat myself."

    "Understood."

    Joe bowed his head, but Debra chimed in, "You don''t need to do this. I''m not bothered by it."

    Juan''s grip on her hand tightened.

    "I want everyone to know that you are the true Mrs. Nichols. I won''t allow any more gossip about you."

    In the past, she would have been thrilled to hear such words from Juan. But now, her feelings were tangled web of confusion and regret. They couldn''t go back to the old times.

    As they approached the conference room, the sound of anxious voices spilled out into the hallway. As the door swung open, the room fell silent, and all eyes turned to Debra.

 Chapter 219

    Some board members immediately voiced theirints.

    "Mr. Nichols, we have important-matters to discuss. Let''s not bring in unrted people."

    "Ms. Frazier is associated with McKinney Group. Who knows if she might leak information to them?"

    Debra maintained a stoic expression, her eyes scanning the room filled with the so-called old guard of Nichols Group.

    She hadn''t expected to find herself in the middle of their arguments. If it weren''t for Juan holding the reins, these stubborn old directors would probably have run thepany into the ground by now.

    "Debra is my wife, and her presence here is perfectly reasonable," Juan reasoned,

    "Mr. Nichols, she isn''t one of us and won''t prioritize thepany''s interests. I suggest you have her leave. Otherwise, we won''t befortable discussing sensitive matters."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    "I''ve transferred 20% of thepany''s shares to her. Now, she''s part of Nichols Group, holding more shares than any of you. Does that still matter?"

    Joe was shocked. "Mr. Nichols,"

    This was a major share transfer, and he hadn''t been informed. But the most stunned of all was Debra. She stood there, her eyes wide with astonishment and confusion. Twenty percent of the shares. What did that mean?

    It meant she was now one of the highest-ranking members of Nichols Group, second only to Juan. With those shares, she held significant power, enough to influence major decisions and even challenge Juan if she wanted to. She whispered, "Juan, think this through. This is a huge decision."

    "I''ve thought it through. No one or anything is more important than you," he replied, his voice gentle yet resolute. "I''ve never been as calm and sure about anything as I am now."

    Debra

    was taken aback by the intensity of his gaze. She couldn''t understand why things had changed sc suddenly.

    There was no way Juan would care for her like this. Shelia was supposed to be his true love.

    Debra had witnessed his love for Shelia and had seen the way he looked at her. But the gaze he held now was even more affectionate and more sincere.

    Suddenly, Debra realized this wasn''t a deception.

    "Do any of you have objections?" Juan asked.

    The room fell silent, no one daring to speak against him.

    "Then let''s start today''s discussion," Juan dered.

    Joe quickly provided Debra with a chair, and she sat down beside Juan. Various thoughts distracted her from listening.

    The discussion centered around Nichols Group''s strategy to deal with McKinney Group andunch apletely new business to ovee the current project pressures. This required substantial financial support and innovative nning. Debra nced at Juan several times throughout the meeting. He was deeply engrossed in the discussion, showing no intention of hiding anything from her.

    Noticing her distraction, Joe leaned in and whispered, Madam, are you feeling unwell?"

    "I''m fine. I''ll step out for a moment," replied Debra.

    She stood up, and the room fell silent once again. All eyes were on her as she dered, "You guys continue. I''ll sit this one out."

    No one objected. Juan, his voice filled with affection, said, "If you''re tired, go to the lounge. I''ll have Joe prepare your favorite snacks."

 Chapter 220

    "Okay."

    Debra nodded in agreement, following Joe to the adjacent lounge.

    "Madam, is there anything special you''d like to eat?"

    "Just pour me a cup of tea, please."

    "Of course."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Joe moved to the tea set. Debra sat down on the sofa and asked, "How has Juan been at thepanytely?"

    "Mr. Nichols? Lately, he''s been distracted and drinking more than usual. Today is the most normal he''s been in a while. It''s all thanks to you, Madam." "He''s been drinking?"

    "Don''t you know? Thest time Mr. Nichols went to McKinney Group, he was drunk. He''s been drinking too much these days. I''m really worried about him." "Why did he suddenly go to McKinney Group? Do you know?"

    "Um... not really."

    Debra could tell he was hiding something. She lowered her gaze thoughtfully.

    Joe must know something, but knowing and telling were different. After all, her status was dubious. Even the board members thought so, let alone others.

    "I see. Well, you can go now. I''ll handle him. I''d like to rest a bit."

    "Yes, Madam."

    Once alone, Debra pulled out her phone. She hesitated for a moment before sending a message to Ben.

    Debra: [Help me investigate the recent movements of the Nichols Group. The more detailed, the better.]

    Ben: [Okay.]

    Debra couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off. Juan''s recent behavior, his willingness to let her join Nichols Group meetings, and his generous gift of 20% of the shares-it all-seemed too good to be true. There had to be more to the story. -Across town, Leanna scolded Shelia harshly.

    "If you can''t handle this little task, are you even a graduate student from Arcane Academy? Is your level so poor?"

    Shelia wilted under criticism; her eyes cast downwards

    I''m sorry, I really don''t know how to do it."

    "You don''t know? Aren''t you a top student? I heard you wrote on your resume that you wanted to be a vice GM. With your level, do you think you deserve your ambition?"

    Shelia''s face paled, and Leanna sneered, "Redo this proposal. If it''s not done well, don''t bothering to

    work tomorrow."

    Shelia bit her lip. "I''ll get it done."

    Once Shelia was gone, Leanna picked up her phone and dialed Debra''s number. In the lounge, Debra nced at the caller ID and, ensuring the room was free of cameras, answered the call. "Didn''t I say not to call me recently?"

    "Ms. Frazier, I didn''t mean to bother you, but I think there''s something wrong with Shelia."

    "What kind?"

    "Her resume shows she''s been studying finance for years and has excellent grades, but the proposal she made is full of basic mistakes. It seems off."

    "Basic mistakes?"

    "Yes, many professional terms seem to be copied from online. I checked her browsing history, and some industry stock analyses she did were a mess. I suspect her qualifications or grades might be fake -Debra frowned with doubt. ''Shelia has been personally trained by Juan, so how can her qualifications be

    in question?''

    212

 Chapter 221

    Just as Debra hesitated, the door to the lounge swung open abruptly.

    Joe stepped in, bncing a silver tter with several slices of cheesecake arranged elegantly on top.

    Debra, with the phone still pressed to her ear, hurriedly wrapped up her conversation. "I have some matters to attend to here. Let''s reconnect tonight." "Understood, Ms. Frazier."

    The call ended.

    Joe approached the table and ced the tter in front of Debra. "Mr. Nichols asked me to bring you this, saying it''s your favorite."

    Debra cast a nce at the cheesecake. She used to love it. She wondered how Juan knew. He had never shown much interest in her preferences before. "Thank you, Jos

    I''ll rest here for a bit. Please let me know when he is done."

    "Of course, madam."

    Joe exited the room.

    Debra stared at the cheesecake, her mind whirring.

    "What game is Juan ying? she thought.

    She didn''t believe he was helpless against the McKinney Group, and his actions today were uncharacteristically strange.

    ''Could it be that he has other ns?"

    In the afternoon, Juan emerged from the meeting room. His gaze fell on the untouched cheesecake, and he asked, "Is this bakery''s cheesecake not to your liking?"

    "I used to enjoy them, but they don''t appeal to me anymore," Debra replied, her voice t.

    Juan dropped his eyes, looking disappointed. "I see. Well, from now on, I intend to remember what you do like."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "About the 20% of Nichols Group shares you mentioned, were you serious?" she asked.

    She didn''t think he was bluffing, not after he had brought it up so publicly.

    Juan took a document handed over by Joe and ced it in front of her.

    "This is the share transfer contract. It''s been verified by Legal. All it needs is your signature."

    Debra picked up the document, her eyes scanning the uses. It was free from loopholes or errors.

    She frowned, looking up at him. "Why are you giving me these shares?"

    "Because it''s the only thing I can offer to start regaining your trust," he replied.

    Joe sensibly exited the room, and Juan continued, "I''ve been thinking these days about how to let you #

    give me a chance to prove myself. Then I realized I have nothing else to offer besides this."

    His deep eyes reflected sincerity. Debra saw no falsehood. If this was an act, he was extraordinarily

    convincing.

    She looked away, breaking the intense eye contact. "Alright, since you put it that way, I''ll ept these shares."

    She picked up the contract and added, "But I don''t belleve in free lunches. I''ll take this contract back and review it carefully. Is that eptable?" "Of course," Juan agreed readily.

    "Thanks," Debra said, sitting up. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave you to your work. I''ll give you my decision once I''ve confirmed the contract''s details." "I''ll have Joe give you a ride."

    "It''s fine. No need."

    After all, Joe had been Shelia''s regr driver for years Debra wasn''t ready to step into that role in Juan''s

 Chapter 222

    Debra strode out of the lounge. Joe came in and advised, "Sir, even if you want topensate Mrs. Nichols, there must be a better way. If you transfer these shares to her, your rights.... The power dynamics of apany were intrinsically linked to its stakeholders.

    With twenty percent of the shares now in Debra''s hands, the future of Nichols Group could be at stake if they ever had a falling out.

    Juan watched Debra leave, his eyes darkening with a mix of resolve and apprehension. "It''s alright, Joe. This is just a gamble I''m willing to take."

    Debra wasted no time in returning to Frazier Entertainment. She needed to ensure her newfound leverage. was airtight.

    She handed the contract to Ben, who looked puzzled. "Ms. Frazier, what''s this?"

    "Take it to the Legal Department. I want it scrutinized for any loopholes."

    "Will do."

    As Ben prepared to leave, Debra stopped him. "Wait."

    ""Anything else?"

    ''Help me investigate Shelia''s background," she said. "Focus on her middle and high school years. Check. her academic records and personal life. Leave no stone unturned." ''Consider it done."

    "You

    "You can go now."

    "Okay."

    As Ben left, Debra finally allowed herself to slump back in her chair, exhaustion washing over her.

    Her eyes fluttered open at a knock on the door. Michael appeared in the doorway and said, "You look tired today."

    "What brings you here?"

    Debra nced at the time, surprised. Michael should have been on set.

    "The shoot ended early," he exined, taking a seat opposite her. "I saw youe back to thepany, so I thought I''d check on you." Michael had been making wavestely, with his hit dramas and numerous endorsements propelling him. to top-tier celebrity status.

    Taking a sip of tea to revitalize herself, Debra asked, "You came all the way here just to check on my mental state?"

    Actually, I wanted to ask you something." Michael replied.

    "Oh? What is it?"

    172

    "Do you know Shelia?"

    Debra was taken aback. She hadn''t expected him to suddenly bring up She. As far as she knew, they had no connection.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "You know, my recent work is rted to the McKinney Group," Michael said, observing her expression.

    But she showed no intention of cutting in, so he continued, "I saw Shelia at a mediapany under their umbre. Rumor has it that she''s Juan''s mistress and that she''s not on good terms with you." Debra listened quietly, her expression neutral. "So?"

    "Because it''s rted to you, I paid attention," Michael said. "Then I realized that I knew her."

    Debra''s hand paused mid-air, the tea cup halfway to her lips. She frowned at Michael. "You know Shelia? Where did you meet her?" "Curious?"

    "Yeah," Debra admitted, her interest piqued.

    Michael''s smile widened. "Invite me to dinner tonight, and I''ll tell you all about it."

    Debra''s enthusiasm was instantly dampened. She quipped, "Now that you''re a big star, do you need me to treat you?"

    Michael chuckled, shaking his head. "It''s not about the meal. It''s about gestures. Being invited by you shows that I''m important to you."

 Chapter 223

    Debra found Michael''s thought process inscrutable, but she decided to y along.

    By evening, she had booked avish restaurant, securing a private room to amodate Michael''s public status.

    She found herself seated in the passenger seat of his sports car, the thrill of the ride coursing through her veins.

    It was unexpected that Michael, who maintained a daily facade of depth and mystery, was revealing a mischievous side that relished such exhrating activities.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Princess, please step out," Michael announced, opening the car door with a flourish.

    Debra had dressed casually without any makeup on. She even donned a mask to suit Michael''s status.

    In contrast, Michael seemed rxed, strolling about and showing no sign of wanting to conceal his identity.

    "Michael, you''re a popr celebrity now," Debra remarked. "Walking around like this, you''re bound to be recognized. Tomorrow''s headline might be ''Michael dines with a mysterious woman"." Michael chuckled. "Creating some news. Isn''t that better?"

    It struck Debra then that, since his debut, Michael had been remarkably scandal-free.

    "But it shouldn''t involve your boss," she countered.

    "Partner," he corrected.

    "To outsiders, I''m your boss," she insisted as they entered the restaurant.

    The restaurant owner was well-versed in serving their circle, ensuring privacy and discretion. "Please follow me, this way." A waiter guided them towards a private room.

    Inside the restaurant, Debra removed her mask, only to lock eyes with Shelia as she looked up.

    Shelia was wearing a dress Debra recognized from a previous banquet, likely a gift from Juan.

    She''s expression flickered briefly before sheposed herself.

    A woman emerged from the private room, tugging at Shelia''s arm with a disapproving look. "What took you so long? Hurry up ande in with me." Sheliaplied, disappearing into the private room without acknowledging Debra.

    "Did you orchestrate that on purpose?" Debra asked.

    This gathering wasn''t arranged by Leanna at her request. It seemed more like She''s private work.

    The restaurant was a known haunt for industry insiders who preferred to keep their meetings discreet.

    What is Shelia involved in that she couldn''t let others see?'' she wondered.

    "Come with me," Michael said, leading Debra into their private room.

    The table was alreadyden with dishes, but Debra found her appetite waning.

    This is Shelia''s resume," Michael said, cing a document on the table.

    Debra frowned. "I''ve already seen her resume. I asked Ben to investigate her this afternoon. What''s the

    issue?"

    "The issue is," Michael began, "Shelia''s resume states she attended a private high school. In reality, she went to Beaconridge High."

    "Beaconridge High?" Debra echoed, confusion written all over her face. "What''s the problem?"

    As far as she remembered, Juan sponsored Shelia during her first year in high school. The Nichols family was involved in charity work and chose Shelia from that private school as a key student in need. "I was at Beaconridge High. Shelia and I were ssmates," Michael replied.

 Chapter 224

    #

    "What''s the story behind the private school?" Debra asked, her voiceced with suspicion.

    Michael shook his head. "I can''t say for certain, but Shelia wasn''t a student at some prestigious private school. Anyone attending Beaconridge Highes from a modest family background. From what I recall, her mother was addicted to gambling, leaving them in a tough financial situation. Our homeroom teacher once pressured her about tuition fees. Although Shelia insisted she could raise the money, she ended up dropping out."

    Debra''s brows furrowed as she listened intently.

    ''So, Shelia isn''t an orphan after all," she thought.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    "I know that the private school only epts girls from orphanages," she said. "Every year, the Nichols Group and other enterprises sponsor one or two girls from there."

    She remembered how, in her past life, the Nichols Group had sponsored many students, but Shelia was an exception. It all began when Juan caught Shelia feeding stray cats during a sponsorship meeting.

    In Juan''s words, Shelia was a gentle and kind girl. Perhaps it was that incident, coupled with Shelia''s innocent appearance, that had nted a seed of tenderness in Juan, a man usually hardened by the cutthroat world of business.

    "I''ll have someone investigate this thoroughly," she added, lost in thought.

    Michael chuckled, reaching out to smooth the crease on her forehead. Startled, Debra snapped out of her thoughts.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "You''re younger than me, yet you carry the weight of the world on your shoulders. It''s time to rx a little. Can we lighten up?"

    "It''s because the information you''ve given me is quite explosive."

    She began to text Ben, asking him to investigate Shelia''s background at Beaconridge High.

    The door to their private dining room opened, and a walter pushed in a food cart, swiftly serving the

    dishes.

    "As a token of my gratitude for such a valuable lead, I''ve ordered the most expensive dishes on the menu today," Debra said. "It''s very thoughtful of you."

    They clinked their sses, unaware of a figure outside the door capturing the scene on their phone.

    Later that night, Debra returned to the Nichols, with Michael personally driving her to the door.

    From a window on the first floor, Juan watched them, his brow furrowing.

    He remembered Michael as an artist from Frazier Entertainment.

    *Juan, I just made coffee for you," Hester said, her voice eager as she waited for Juan to turn around.

    She wore home clothes and an apron. Juan replied, "I don''t drink coffee at night."

    "I also brewed some tea," Hester said, stepping closer.

    As she was about to hand the cup to Juan, she slipped sshing tea onto his shirt.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Just then, Debra pushed open the door, taking in the scene before her. Hester was wiping Juan''s shirt, their faces ufortably close.

    Juan immediately stepped back, distancing himself from Hester, and moved to take Debra''s bag.

    "Mrs. Nichols, please don''t misunderstand. The tea was too hot, and I didn''t hold it properly," Hester exined.

    Debra offered her a light smile. "It''s okay, Miss Vargas. You don''t need to treat yourself as an outsider. It''ste, and you should rest," Hester nced deeply at Juan, but his gaze didn''t even flicker in her direction.

 Chapter 225

    As Hester retreated from the room, Juan turned to Debra, his voice low. "Aren''t you angry at all?"

    Debra shrugged. "Why would I be angry? I''m not blind, Juan, I saw her spill that tea on purpose. It''s not your fault."

    She had entered the room just in time to see Juan resisting Hester''s advances.

    "I''ve drawn hot water. Go take a bath."

    "Alright."

    As she headed upstairs, she breathed a sigh of relief that he didn''t follow her.

    Pulling out her phone, she found a message from Erica.

    Erica: [You haven''t been back for two days.]Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra: [Juan''s grandmother moved in. I can''t leave for a while.]

    Erica: [I''m so bored!]

    Debra: [Go find Randy.]

    Erica: [Randy''s apanying Marion abroad on business. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be this bored.]

    Debra paused mid-tap at the news.

    She hesitated before opening her chat with Marion.

    He wasn''t one for chatting apps, and his messages were always brief. She scrolled through their chat. history, noting that he never mentioned any business trips. He would just disappear, only to resurface dayster. "He said he liked me and wanted to pursue me," Debra muttered under her breath.

    She must have been crazy to believe his words.

    Shaking her head, she submerged her face in the washbasin, letting the cool water calm her thoughts.

    Right now, her priority should be securing the interests of the Frazier family and divorcing Juan. Marion''s intentions could wait.

    The next morning, something explosive hit the headlines.

    The titles went like Popr Artist Michael Spotted with Mystery Woman, Mystery Woman Revealed: Michael''s Boss...

    Thement sections were aze with spection and criticism.

    [I wondered how Michael, a clueless artist, managed to get so many resources. Turns out he''s sucking up to a wealthy woman.]

    Oh my, isn''t Debra married? The entertainment circle is a mess.]

    [Betrayed by her husband, she is feeling lonely. Leave Michael alone!]

    12

    Debra massaged her temples, feeling a headacheing on. Despite their precautions, the paparazzi had caught them.

    A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts. Hester stood on the other side, saying, "Madam, Mrs. Nichols Sr. wants to see you downstairs."

    "Okay."

    She followed Hester downstairs to find Melody sitting at the table, a tabloid magazine open in front of her.

    Debra frowned,ying her eyes on Hester.

    Melody never bothered with entertainment news, let alone read such tabloids. It was clear that Hester had ced it there deliberately. Her scheme was crude enough.

    "Debra, exin this," Melody demanded, her voice stern as she pointed at the magazine.

    Debra calmly descended the stairs, her gaze flicking over the magazine before meeting Melody''s eyes. "T was just having dinner with one of my employees, and this is nothing but a publicity stunt." Melody frowned. "What do you mean?"

    Debra offered her a reassuring smile. "Michael has been filming non-stop since his debut, rarely involved in scandals. This was just a minor strategy by thepany to boost his exposure and generate buzz for his new drama. We''ll rify itter. It''s not a big deal."

 Chapter 226

    226

    Melody took a deep breath. "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but this damages the Nichols family''s reputation and yours too. If these things are published in the newspapers, everyone will know. Think of the humiliation our family will endure. I don''t care about publicity. Just handle this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t bothering back to see me."

    Her face was a thundercloud. Beside her, Hester interjected with a smooth, cating tone. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., this is just a matter concerning Debra''s work. Please don''t be angry. I''ve heard that Debra often isn''t at home, probably because she''s very busy with her duties. Don''t pressure her too much."

    Hester''s words sparked suspicion in Melody''s mind. "So, that''s why you''ve been absent recently."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    She suspected that Debra was dating another man.

    Debra didn''t bother to exin herself. Winning Melody''s favor no longer mattered to her.

    "Debra!" Melody snapped, mming her hand on the table. "Where do you ce Juan?"

    Hester watched with barely concealed enjoyment. She was curious to see how Debra would exin this.

    After all, this was about infidelity, something Melody would never tolerate.

    "Grandma, you''ve misunderstood," Juan said, descending the stairs.

    He came to stand beside Debra. Melody found his intervention amusing, her lips curling into a disbelieving smile.

    "Misunderstood? She stays out all night. Who knows what she''s been up to?"

    "Michael is just an artist hired by the Frazier Group. Debra informed me in advance about this news, and it was with my consent."

    "What d

    did you say?" Melody looked incredulously at him.

    Debra frowned, surprised by his lie. She had casually made up an excuse to appease Melody. There was no n to create a stunt, nor had she informed Juan beforehand.

    In fact, she had dinner with Michael yesterday without even telling Juan.

    Hester was puzzled, but her surprise quickly passed. "Juan, I understand you''re trying to protect Mrs. Nichols, but you can''t lie about such a big matter. Who would want their wife to have rumors with another man?" Melody''s gaze sharpened as she looked at Juan. "Juan, tell me honestly, is this true?"

    Juan didn''t flinch under her scrutiny. "It''s true. I was informed about this matter and gave my permission. It''s a business matter. You guys may not understand, but we will handle it properly afterward. Grandma, please don''t worry." Melody''s expression softened a little, but when she looked at Debra again, the warmth she had shown before was noticeably absent.

    "It''s better this way. Our family cannot have an unfaithful wife," she said.

 Chapter 227

    Debra and Juan retreated to their room. Juan broke the silence first. Tll have someone take down the news. It won''t affect you." "Aren''t you going to ask about it?" she asked.

    After all, the photo of her and Michael was real, and she expected some kind of reaction from him.

    Juan met her gaze steadily. "If you want to talk about it, you will."

    Debra looked away, her voice firm. "I don''t want to."

    Juan nodded, epting her decision. "Okay."

    Just then, Debra heard faint footsteps outside their door, knowing it was Hester.

    Debra didn''t bother to pretend. She strode to the door and swung it open.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Hester froze, clearly not expecting Debra to catch her eavesdropping.

    "Madam..."

    Debra''s voice was blunt. "I don''t like people eavesdropping on my door. If there''s nothing important, please stay off the second floor."

    Hester blushed with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, madam. It''s Mrs. Nichols Sr. who was worried you two might argue. She sent me here to check. It won''t happen again." "Alright."

    Debra closed the door firmly, and Juan smiled faintly.

    She caught the smile and frowned. "Why are you smiling?"

    "I''m happy," Juan admitted, his voice low as he locked the door. "Because you don''t like her."

    "Even if that''s the case, it has nothing to do with you," Debra scoffed, picking up her phone to check her missed calls.

    She saw one from Michael and nced at Juan. "I''m going out."

    "I''ll give you a ride," Juan offered without hesitation.

    Debra considered it for a moment before agreeing, "Alright."

    With the rumors about her and Michael swirling, thest thing she needed was to be caught alone by the paparazzi.

    As Debra stepped out of the gate, she noticed a group of people gathered outside, mostly women wearing masks. She sensed something was amiss.

    Juan, emerging from the garage, also took in the scene. He immediately called the security office. "Get these people out."

    ""Yes, Mr. Nichols."

    Debra stood her ground outside the gate. When security arrived, the women went wild, hurling insults at

    her.

    "You slut! Stay away from Michael!"

    "Do you even know you''re married? Michael would never like you."

    "Debra, go to hell!"

    T

    The shouting was relentless.

    Debra''s eyes turned cold, her suspicions growing. The Nichols family''s location wasn''t something anyone could easily find. If these people could track her down, there had to be a leak. She turned around and saw Hester standing at the window, watching the chaos unfold.

    It all clicked into ce. This was Hester''s doing.

    "Watch out!" Just as Debra was distracted, Juan lunged at her, shielding her with his body.

    She heard eggs breaking and saw the women throwing rotten eggs at her. Juan stood firm, taking the brunt of the assault.

    Debra was startled, "You..."

    Hester saw what was happening. She rushed out of the house, shouting at the security guards, "What are you waiting for? Kick them all out!"

 Chapter 228

    "Okay!"

    The security guards swiftly ushered away the women, who scattered at the sight of Hester. "Juan..."

    Hester hurried to his side, her expression turning grim as she took in the state of his suit. "I''ll get you a new one."

    "No need." Juan''s cold gaze swept over her, "Just make sure this doesn''t happen again."

    Hester shifted ufortably under his stare. "I don''t understand what you are saying."

    Debra stepped forward, taking charge of the situation. Let''s go back to our room so you can change."

    Melody, having heard the disturbance, emerged from her room, her brow furrowed. "What''s going on out here?"

    Debra cast a nce at Hester before exining. "Some of Michael''s fans caused a scene at the door, They almost hurt Juan. I''m not sure how they found their way here." Melody, well-versed in the intricacies of their social circle, turned her gaze to Hester.

    Hester panicked. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., this has nothing to do with me."

    "Alright," Melody said, her voice impatient. "Debra, take Juan to change. Hester,e with me."

    "Yes." Hester obediently followed Melody into the room.

    Back in their room, Debra pulled out a ck suit from the wardrobe and handed it to Juan. "Why did you shield me? What if they had thrown stones instead of eggs?" Juan began to unbutton his shirt, tossing it into a nearby trash bin. "It''s only natural for a husband to protect his wife."

    Debra averted her gaze as he continued to undress. "What are you doing?"

    "I need a shower. I''m covered in filth," Juan exined.

    Debra frowned. "Wait until I go out."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    "If you leave now, Grandma will suspect you. She''s downstairs."

    "But..."

    Before she could finish her protest, Juan took the new clothes from her hand. "I''ll be quick."

    With that, he disappeared into the bathroom.

    The sound of rushing water filled the room. Debra sat down on the bed. Memories from herst time flooded her mind.

    She remembered the night she wore Shelia''s favorite white dress, nervously waiting on the bed for Juan to arrive.

    Melody had drugged him, and he seemed intoxicated. His eyes were hazy as he tore at her clothes, and they had their first intimate encounter.

    She whispered his name, but he kept murmuring Shelia''s name.

    Juan treated her with the utmost tenderness. The second time that night, he had regained his senses and, believing she had drugged him, was rough and harsh.

    After that night, his attitude towards her changed. He became harsh and distant, venting his frustration by scheming against the Frazier family.

    Even when she became pregnant, he neglected her, ultimately leading to her tragic end on the operating

    table.

    212

 Chapter 229

    Debra clenched her fists, ming herself for forgetting about what Juan had done to her in herst life just because of his recent kindness.

    Juan was inherently cold-hearted. He only loved himself.

    Momentster, Juan emerged from the bathroom, d in a white robe, water droplets glistening in his hair.

    Spotting Debra sitting silently on the bed, he approached her with a smile. "What''s wrong?"

    As Juan reached out to help adjust her hair, Debra turned away. His hand hung in midair. She stood up, saying. "There is something I want to ask you."

    "Go ahead."

    "Is Shelia really an orphan?"

    "Yes, she is."

    "Is she a student at a private school?"

    "Yes."

    "Why did you choose her?"

    Juan replied without much thought, "She excelled academically at the private school. We were choosing several students to support, based on multiple considerations of their aptitude, family conditions, characters, and images."

    "You sponsored so many impoverished students. Why treat her differently?"

    He misread Debra''s expression, thinking she was jealous. He took her hand and exined, "I saw her feeding stray cats in her school uniform one day. When I asked about her, I found out she was one of the students sponsored by me. I saw potential in her and focused more on her."

    Debra lowered her gaze, finding his reasoning familiar from her past life.

    "If she joined Nichols Group in the future, it would benefit thepany. I just didn''t expect her to be so sophisticated when she grew up. I''ve cut off all support. You can trust me. There will be no further involvement with her."

    Debra looked away, feeling no emotional turmoil at his words.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    However, she had gained something useful from him-the critena the Nichols family used to select their sponsored students

    Shelia seemed to fit that well.

    But ording to Leanna and Michael, Shelia was not that simple.

    In the afternoon, Debra returned to Frazier Entertainment. Ben ced the investigation report on her desk.

    As she nced at the file, Ben exined. "This is the information about Shelia in high school"

    Surprisingly, the photo attached disyed a girl other than She.

    "Where''s Michael?"

    "He''s on temporary to public

    ""Call him in."

    "Yes."

    leave due opinion influence."

    She looked at the girl in the photo and then at the personal information. It stated that Shelia had a mother and that her parents were divorced.

    She then took out Shelia''s file from the private school. When she looked at the personal details, she discovered that both girls had attended the same elementary and middle schools. "Could Shelia have been impersonating someone else?" she muttered.

 Chapter 230

    Michael scrutinized the two sets of documents Debra handed him. The information about She from Beaconridge High matched what he had described earlier, except for one ring discrepancy-the photo. "I couldn''t remember wrong," Michael muttered, returning the documents to Debra. "The only exnation is that someone swapped the photos of these two.

    Debra studied the documents, her mind racing.

    She needed to find a way to contact the girl in the photo.

    This was the key to unraveling the mystery surrounding Shelia''s true identity.

    "Why are you so concerned about Shelia''s identity? Michael''s sudden question snapped her back to the

    present.

    Debra looked up, remembering the rumors circting about the two of them. However, Michael didn''t seem worried at all.

    "Should I organize a rigorous PR meeting now? Debra said, flipping through the documents. "It''s just a rumor, after all. Besides, don''t you want a bit of scandal to boost your fame?"

    Michael froze, and Debra continued, "Considering you''ve been focused on acting since your debut, with rarely any scandals to raise your profile, I thought I''d help you out."

    Michael chuckled wryly. "So, you think I need a scandal to boost my fame?"

    "Isn''t that so?" Debra said, meeting his gaze.

    "Well, yes." Michael smiled.

    "Juan has promised me to handle this scandal well. Once your fame rises, it won''t be affected by this rumor. You might gain more fans, and by the end of the year, you might even be an A-lister." Michael chuckled. "That would be great, but..."

    ""What''s wrong?"

    "I heard Nichols Group''s mediapany is promoting Sean."

    His words caused Debra to pause.

    "Sean''s poprity is soaringtely, gaining millions of fans. Looks like he''s about to be Nichols Group''s pir."

    Debra looked up at him and asked, "Do you think that''s a good thing?"

    "Not necessarily," Michael replied meaningfully. "After all, it was your idea to send him to the Nichols Group. Now, it seems like you were sending trouble to them."

    Debra remained silent, her thoughts whirling. She hadn''t expected Sean to rise so quickly. In just a few months, he was almost ready to move up to the top tier

    But the more sessful he became, the quicker the Nichols Group''s misfortune seemed to approach.

    100

    Shelia nced at the trending topics on her phone, her heart pounding. The lunchtime trend had disappeared suddenly, losing its momentum.

    Instead, headlines about Debra and Juan, along with a statement from Michael''s studio, dominated the news. Michael had gone straight to the police, who were now Investigating the anonymous poster''s identity. Shelia stared at the statement, her palms sweating.

    She couldn''t believe Michael had involved the police.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    "Shelia, what are you doing during work hours?"

    Leanna came out of her office, and Shelia quickly pocketed her phone, her nervous expression not escaping Leanna''s notice.

 Chapter 231

    Leanna wrinkled her brow.

    "Oh, I''vepleted all these ns," Shelia said, handing over the proposals.

    Leanna nced at the documents before speaking. "Don''t leave after work today, She. There''s a dinner party tonight, and I need you toe along."

    Shelia blinked in surprise. "Me?"

    she was just an intern.

    Leanna offered her a reassuring smile. "I remember you mentioning that you''ve attended social gatherings and dinners before. You have experience, and I trust you to handle this."

    Shelia felt relieved. While she might be inexperienced in many areas, she was no stranger to s events, having apanied Juan to numerous functions. social

    Back in her office, Leanna dialed Debra''s number promptly. "Ms. Frazier, I''ve informed Shelia as you Instructed,"

    "Good."

    "Also, I think I saw Shelia with two phones just now."

    "Two phones?"

    Debra''s curiosity was piqued, but she dismissed the observation for the time being. "Forget that for now. Just take her to the restaurant tonight." "Understood, Ms. Frazier.

    Debra hung up, her gaze falling on the file in her hand. She knew that the answers she sought would soon be clear.

    As evening fell, Shelia dressed in an elegant gown gifted by Juan and apanied Leanna to the restaurant.

    Initially confident, her smile froze as the private room door swung open, revealing not strangers but the same influential figures she had encountered before. Their gazes were lustful. Shelia stood rooted to the spot, uncertainty written all over her face.

    Noticing her hesitation, Leanna asked, "Why aren''t youing in?"

    "Leanna, who are they?"

    "Our recent prospects. Remember not to upset themter." Leanna led her inside and whispered, "They ere all serious businessmen. Don''t worry about it." Shelia trembled slightly, her difort growing. These are not people to be taken lightly."

    Suppressing her unease, Shelia took a seat beside Leaona. A middle-aged man, slightly inebriated, sat down next to her, his gaze direct and unsettling.

    "Leanna, I''m scared..." Shelia murmured, genuine fear in her eyes.

    Leanna nced at the bosses before reassuring Shelia. "It''s okay. It won''t take an hour."

    She picked up her phone, feigning urgency. "She, wait here for a moment. I have to take a call outside."

    "Leanna..." Shelia tried to stop her, but Leanna had already slipped out of the room.

    man

    owes us aContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    The next moment, Shelia''s face paled as a man''s voice cut through the air. "Shelia, your mom owes lot in gambling debts. How do you n to settle it?" Shelia forced a semnce ofposure, her body trembling uncontrobly. "I-I already paid you back

    Another man put his hand on her shoulder. "Your mom owes us five years of debt. You think one payment settles it?"

    X

 Chapter 232

    "Please spare me." Tears streamed down Shelia''s face.

    "Don''t y innocent with us, youngdy. Just because you''ve yed dead andtched onto a wealthy man doesn''t mean all your problems disappear. Your benefactor has abandoned you, and now you need to find another sugar daddy to clear your mother''s 80-million- dor gambling debt. Do that, and maybe we''ll let you off the hook."

    "What? 80 million? How could there be so much debt?"

    "You tell me."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    As they exchanged nces, realization dawned on Shelia. "You''re loan sharks. This is

    illegal."

    They burst intoughter. "Illegal? Do you think you can lecture us? It''s only right to pay back what''s owed. Your mother signed the IOU herself."

    "I have nothing to do with her anymore. Why should I pay?"

    One of the men brandished her birth certificate. "A daughter inherits her mother''s debts. Do you think changing your identity will erase that? Your family''s history is all here. You won''t escape us until every cent is repaid."

    Just then, Leanna returned and asked with feigned ignorance, "What''s going on? Why is everyone standing?"

    She quicklyposed herself and sat down, but her appetite had vanished.

    "Leanna, I don''t feel well. I want to go home."

    "Is it serious? Should I drive you?"

    "No, it''s fine," Shelia said, fleeing from the room.

    Leanna watched with cold eyes.

    One of the men ced his hand on Leanna''s leg. "Leanna, shall we discuss business?"

    She smiled and stood up. "Please excuse me, I''ve paid for today''s bill. Enjoy your meal."

    With that, she left the room, leaving the group bewildered.

    Debra had received the surveince footage. She recognized those men as dangerous figures in the underworld. With this video, she could uncover some of Shelia''s secrets. She listened carefully to their conversation.

    "ying dead? What does that mean? she pondered aloud.

    Just then, her phone rang. Answering it, she heard the voice of a police officer.

    "Ms. Frazier? SCPD."

    "It''s me."

    "We''ve identified the anonymous online poster, but..."

    "Anything wrong?"

    "She''s been deceased for five years."

    "Five years ago? Dead?"

    Debra was taken aback. Her mind raced back to the words spoken by the businessmen in the video.

    "Your mother owes us five years of gambling debts. Just because you''ve yed dead andtched onto a wealthy man doesn''t mean all your problems disappear

    The pieces began to fall into ce. Soon, Debra had her answer to Shelia''s secret.

    Just then, her office door creaked open. Joe entered and said, "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants me to escort you home."

 Chapter 233

    Debra offered a faint smile. "Alright, I''ll go with you"

    Joe stepped aside, allowing her to pass, and Debra followed him out. Halfway down the corridor, she paused and asked, "Recently, has Miss Miles been try to to contact Juan?

    Joe nodded. "Mies Miles did call me a few times, but as instructed by Mr. Nichols, I didn''t respond

    "I see," Debra said, a smile spreading across her

    So, Shelia was still trying to reach out to her financial feline

    Except for Juan, probably no one woulde to her ad

    Sensing that Debra might have misunderstood the situation, Joe quickly exined. "Mr. Nichols has indeed decided to cut ties with Miss Miles this time. Perhaps you didn''t know, but previously. Mr. Nichols only brought her to some events to make you jealous." Debra waved a hand dismissively, her smile casual. "You don''t need to exin. I already know."

    Joe was stunned. He had sensed that Debra had changed somehow, but he couldn''t quite pinpoint Now, seeing her expression, he realized that the change stemmed from the fact that Juan no longer held the same significance in her heart.

    Under the cloak of night, Shelia slipped away from the party, making her way down a narrow, deserted alley. She remained cautious, ensuring she was fully concealed as she navigated the dark path.

    Reaching the storefront at the end of the alley, she nervously took out her keys and unlocked the door.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    The sharp voice of a woman echoed from inside the room. "Who''s there?"

    The space was arge, dpidated courtyard, with each room separated by thin partitions. Less than five square meters each, the rooms were pitch ck at night Without amp, one couldn''t see anything even during the day

    Shelia cautiously stepped into the darkness. ces like these, rented for only five hundred dors a month, were a rarity in Seamar City. Despite their deplorable condition, the poor scrambled to secure them, as the alternative was homelessness for their families. Hearing footsteps, the woman inside panicked and got down on her knees "I really have no money. Please don''t beat me"

    Shelia, familiar with the room, switched on the light. The woman cowered in themer, then looked up and saw Shelia''s face. Shelia was dressed in an expensive gown, her hair and makeup impable, almost unrecognizable from the girl she once was.

    The woman''s eyes lit up instantly. "Shelia, you''re back. Please save me."

    rissa Miles rushed forward in desperation, her hands reaching out to grasp her daughter

    Shelia pushed her away, a look of disgust on her face. She had grown up in this ce, despising her mother and this home more than anything

    "Shelia, I''m your mother. If you don''t help me, I''m doomed," rissa pleaded, terror written all over her

    face.

    The creditors had been pressing harder these days, leaving her with no other option but to seek She''s help.

    22

 Chapter 234

    Shelia''s face contorted with anger. "Do you have any idea how much money you owe? You expect me to help you? I don''t have that kind of money."

    rissa''s eyes gleamed with a mix of desperation and hope. "But you''ve got that sugar daddy, haven''t you? I heard he treats you well and takes you everywhere. Aren''t you about to be his wife soon? The Nichols family is filthy rich. They can easily cover the debts." Shelia paled at the mention of Juan. "If I were to be his wife, those creditors wouldn''t be hounding

    1. me.

    She knew rissa had been boasting to the creditors about her Impending marriage to Juan, and they knew Juan had taken her to various events.

    But now, they somehow learned Juan cut off all her funds and came knocking, taking away almost everything valuable.

    Gritting her teeth, Shelia hissed, "If you hadn''t leaked my info, those creditors wouldn''t be here. You''re dragging me down with you. Why don''t you just disappear?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    rissa''s face was twisted with resentment. "Shelia, I''m your mother. How dare you speak to me like that? Remember, if it weren''t for me helping you with that little incident, would you be studying at Arcane Academy now? Could you have gone to graduate school? You ungrateful brat! I just want 80 million dors to save my life, and you won''t help."

    Shelia''s expression darkened. "You!"

    She knew rissa''s character well. If she couldn''t help rissa repay the debt, rissa would expose her secret. If that happened, both of them would be doomed. Shelia fought back her annoyance and put on a smile. "You''re my mom. Of course, I''ll help you. But if you expose what I did, I can''t marry Juan."

    Smirking, rissa said, "I knew you''d have a way. Once you be Mrs. Nichols, pay off my debt and give me some money. Then I will leave Juan and you alone," "I want to marry Juan sooner, but there''s a problem right now."

    "What problem?"

    Shelia adopted a pitiful expression. "Juan''s wife, Debra, has regained his affection recently. That''s why he''s cutting ties with me. If Debra were gone, I could win him back." rissa frowned, considering Shelia''s words.

    Shelia took her hand and spoke earnestly. "These days I''ve been stressed every day trying to raise money for you. But as long as Debra is around, I can''t marry Juan. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 235

    rissa eyed her warily, "How can I help you?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Shelia leaned in, her voice dropping to a whisper. "I know you''ve been around the casino scene for years. You must know some heavy hitters. I need a favor."

    As Shelia shared her n, rissa paled with fright. "No. Absolutely not!"

    Shelia''s eyebrows furrowed in displeasure.

    "Why not? Back then, you weren''t afraid to dispose of bodies. Are you scared now?"

    "That girl was an orphan. No one would investigate much for her. And you were there as a recement; it was foolproof. Of course, I wasn''t scared. But Debra is the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan''s wife. How could I dare touch her?" rissa wasn''t foolish. She knew the stakes were high. If they followed Shelia''s n, she might end up dead in a matter of days.

    Shelia tightened her grip on rissa''s hand. "I''m not asking you to kill her. You need money urgently. Just kidnap her and use her to ransom Juan. I''ll handle the rest, and you''ll have no involvement." "But..."

    "Do you want those creditors toe after you? I''m doing this to help you. If you don''t appreciate it, then I can''t help you anymore."

    She turned to leave. rissa hurriedly stepped forward to stop her. "Wait."

    Shelia observed her expression. After a mental struggle, rissa made up her mind and said, "Alright. I''ll go ask a few of the heavy hitters I know to do it. But 80 million is not a small amount. Will Juan pay that much ransom for her?"

    Shelia''s eyes glinted with determination. "You said it yourself. 80 million is nothing to the Nichols family. Since Debra is still Juan''s wife, they will definitely pay up. Trust me, this n will work." Seeing her resolve, rissa finally nodded in agreement.

    Joe escorted Debra to the Nichols Group headquarters. Juan was in his office, engrossed in reviewing thepany''s ns.

    Debra knocked on the door, and Juan said without looking up, "Come in."

    Debra entered, her high heels echoing in the spacious office. Juan paused, his eyes lifting to meet hers.

    "You asked Joe to pick me up. What''s the deal?" she asked, sitting down across from him.

    "I was reviewing the ns and lost track of time," Juan replied, getting up to put on his suit.

    Debra nced at the table, noting the scattered business ns. "Is this the direction the Nichols Group is taking recently?" "Yeah."

    "To deal with the McKinney Group?"

    "Sort of," Juan replied, buttoning up his suit. "I''ve booked a table. I hope it''s not toote."

    "What table?" Debra looked at him in surprise.

    Juan exined, "I''ve arranged a spot at the restaurant the one you like. You''ve recently taken over the Frazier Group, and I want to introduce you to some industry insiders. It''ll help you avoid some pitfalls." Debraughed, "Are you going to use the same trick you used on Shelia on me?"

    Juan froze. "That''s not what I meant."

 Chapter 236

    Juan, concerned that Debra might misinterpret his intentions, exined, "Taking over your family business isn''t a simple matter. I just..."

    "I know what you mean," Debra interjected, a smile ying on her lips, though her eyes held no warmth. "I was just teasing you. Don''t take it seriously."

    She was more than d to meet those insiders. Knowing more people meant more opportunities.

    Juan nodded, relieved that she understood his perspective.

    "Joe is waiting downstairs for us."

    He extended a hand to Debra, but she didn''t take it. Instead, she said, "You go ahead. Send me the location"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    "Not together?"

    "I think I''ll change into something else," Debra said, gesturing to her simple attire.

    She hadn''t even applied makeup before leaving today.

    Juan chuckled, his eyes sweeping over her. "You look good in anything. No need to dress up."

    "Can''t do that," Debra insisted. "After all, I''m meeting clients. I should look presentable toplement your handsome appearance."

    A faint smile appeared on Juan''s face. "Alright, I''ll have Joe drive you."

    "No need," Debra declined firmly. "I can manage."

    Juan watched her for a moment, then smiled lightly.

    ''Be careful on your way."

    "Okay."

    She turned and left the office, leaving Juan alone with his thoughts. Downstairs, she called Leanna.

    "Has Shelia gone back home?"

    "She''s already left. Do you want her back?"

    "Arrange a meeting for her. I''ll send you the location shortly."

    "But it''s getting sote."

    "Don''t worry, she''ll go."

    Where Juan appeared, Shelia would surely show up promptly.

    Debra forwarded the restaurant address Juan had sent to Leanna.

    Leanna: [What if Shelia doesn''t go?

    Debra: [Casually mention to her that the CEO of Nichols Group will also be at this restaurant.]

    Leanna: [Understood, Ms. Frazier.]

    Ending the conversation, Debra returned to the Nichols residence. Hester opened the door with a cheerful smile, but her expression faltered when she saw only Debra. "Madam, didn''t Juane back with you?"

    "He didn''t," Debra said, studying Hester''s reaction. "You seem unhappy?"

    Hester immediately backtracked. "No, Madam, you''re mistaken. I was just asking casually."

    "Is that so? I was just speaking casually too. Don''t mind," Debra said with a smile. "I''vee back to change clothes and freshen up a bit."

    "Madam, are you going out?"

    "Yes, Juan wants to take me to the Sapphire Hotel for dinner, so I thought I''d dress up."

    Hester''s eyes sparkled with interest. Debra smiled faintly, noting her response.

    "Go ahead with your work. I''ll go upstairs."

    "Alright."

    As soon as Debra was out of sight, Hester hurriedly untied her apron and walked towards her room.

 Chapter 237

    Debra stood on the second floor, a slight smirk ying on her lips as she watched Hester scurry about.

    She hadn''t expected Hester to be so eager, but it worked in her favor. It saved her the trouble of devising another n to bring Hester out into the open.

    Returning to her room, Debra selected her gown for the evening. Naturally elegant, she didn''t require much adornment, but tonight she intended to shine. It was time to leverage her identity as Mrs. Nichols and make a wave. An hourter, she descended the stairs, but Hester was nowhere in sight.

    Melody sat on the sofa, her eyes narrowing as she took in Debra''s attire. "It''ste. Who are you going out with, dressed like that?"

    "Grandma, I have a business discussion with Mr. Nichols. It''s almost time, so I must leave now," Debra replied, having no intention of amodating her anymore.

    "Debra, what''s with this attitude?" Melody snapped. "Have you forgotten how you begged me when you wanted to marry Juan?"

    Debra paused, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. Melody was old, always resorting to the same tactics.

    Tuming back to face her, Debra said, "Grandma, how could I forget? Recently, the Nichols Group hasn''t been performing well, and Juan needs to focus on business. My actions are to assist him."

    Melody scoffed, "Don''t sweet-talk me. If you truly cared for Juan''s welfare, why did you sell thatnd to Tracy?"

    Debra frowned. Juan likely hadn''t informed Melody about that incident. But who leaked the information?"""

    Her mind raced, and she quickly found her answer. There was someone in this household who desperately wanted to be in her good graces.

    "Grandma, I''m pressed for time. Let''s discuss this when I return," Debra said, turning to leave once more.

    Melody probably didn''t expect Debra to dismiss her like that, her face souring.

    As Debra exited the house, Hester finally emerged from her room. She wore a simple yet charming dress, her face flushed with anticipation. "Mrs. Nichols Sr.," she greeted.

    Melody nced at her, frowning. "Are you going out?"

    "Yes, I thought I''d take a walk."

    "Dressed like this?"

    Not foolish, Melody quickly figured out her intentions.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Seeing the smile vanish from Melody''s face, Hester bit her lip. "..."

    Melody''s tone turned stern. "I know you like Juan. But remember, being part of the Nichols family isn''t just

    about being obedient. You must remember your ce.

    Hester understood the unspoken words. The Vargas family was insignificant. She could never marry into the Nichols family with her background.

    Melody had summoned her initially to stir Debra''s jealousy, not to actually push her into Juan''s arms. Hester understood she had overstepped the mark.

    Just as she was about to retreat, Melody added, "Well, you can go this time. If Juan asks, say it was my idea."

 Chapter 238

    Hester looked up, her eyes wide with disbelief.

    "Why aren''t you going yet?" Melody added.

    A smile blossomed on Hester''s face, her eyes sparkling with gratitude. "Thank you, Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    Melody watched Hester leave, her lips curling into a sneer. The Vargas family was indeed Insignificant, but girls from such humble backgrounds were easy to manipte. it was time t

    Since Debra didn''t seem to care much about her position in the Nichols family, perhaps it was give her a wake-up call.

    Plenty of women wanted to marry into the Nichols family. Debra was receable.

    Debra arrived at the Sapphire Hotel, where Juan had reserved a table with the best view in the hall.

    Today, the restaurant was filled with Juan''s business associates, their eyes turning to Debra as soon as she entered.

    She was a vision in a rose-red gown, her long, curled hair cascading to one side. When Juan saw her, his thoughts drifted back to thend auction, where he had first realized how stunning she looked without her usual in attire. Murmurs of admiration filled the room.

    "Is this Mrs. Nichols? Mr. Nichols and she are made for each other."

    "They are a perfect match."

    Debra approached Juan, who smiled and pulled out a chair for her. She greeted everyone with a smile, Hello everyone, I''m Debra, currently in charge of Frazier Group."

    The industry was already abuzz with the news that Debra had taken over the Frazier Group, so no one dared disrespect her. However, many still thought of her as just a figurehead, leveraging Juan''s influence.

    As she surveyed the room, she could tell what they were thinking. To them, she was merely an essory

    to Juan.

    "Mrs. Nichols is talented and promising. Let me toast to you."

    A middle-aged man raised his ss and downed his wine.

    At this gathering, Debra was the only woman.

    Another man stood up, eager to follow suit. "I''ll toast to Mrs. Nichols as well."

    Juan reached for Debra''s hand, his voice firm. "Feel free to toast, but she won''t drink."

    With his clear protection, no one dared insist on Debra drinking.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    They kept addressing her as Mrs. Nichols. None of them saw her as the CEO of Frazier Group.

    It was clear that they thought nothing of her business acumen.

    She nced at Juan and sald, "Since today is about making friends, wouldn''t it be impolite if I didn''t drink?

    "Mrs. Nichols, you don''t have to drink. Just because Mr. Nichols cherishes you like this, there''s nothing we can''t discuss in cooperation."

    "Yeah, Mr. Nichols has arranged this gathering just for you. As long as it''s a profitable deal for Frazier Group, we''re all in."

    The crowd cheered, but Debra''s face remained without a smile. These people were indeed ttering, but theirpliments were directed at Juan.

 Chapter 239

    Outside the Sapphire Hotel, Leanna escorted Shelia inside.

    "Come, have a seat," she said, finding a spot not far from where Juan was seated.

    Debra, hearing Leanna''s voice, spoke to Juan. "I''m going to the restroom. I''ll be back soon."

    "Okay," Juan replied, his eyes following her as she stood up and walked away.

    Leanna leaned in, her voice reassuring as she spoke to She. "Today''s gathering must have been overwhelming for you, right? You''re just an intern. It''s tough for you to join us for drinks."

    Despite herforting tone, she kept a keen eye on Shelia''s expression.

    Ever since Shelia entered the restaurant, her eyes had been scanning the hall, searching for Juan.

    It didn''t take long for her to spot him, seated amidst a group of business bosses in the center of the room. A glint appeared in Shelia''s eyes.

    These days, no matter what she did, she couldn''t get through to Juan, Even Joe had stopped answering her calls. If Leanna hadn''t mentioned the Sapphire Hotel often housed big shots, she wouldn''t have thought ofing and trying her luck. "I''m going to the bathroom. You go ahead and check the menu," Leanna said, excusing herself.

    "Okay," Shelia replied, eagerly waiting for Leanna to leave.

    As soon as Leanna was gone, an executive at a nearby table noticed Shelia.

    "Isn''t that Miss Miles?" he asked, drawing everyone''s gaze to her.

    Shelia was dressed in the evening gown Juan had given her, looking mature and elegant. She had apanied him to various events, so these bosses were familiar with her face.

    Every time Juan brought her along, he would introduce her to some big shots. Shelia had even conversed with every one of them at the table.

    One of the bosses remarked, "Mr. Nichols, you''re quite lucky."

    Everyone naturally assumed Shelia had been invited by Juan.

    Juan furrowed his brows, his gaze turning cold. Shelia, seizing the opportunity, walked over and said, Didn''t expect to meet everyone here. Let me toast to you."

    She reached for a ss on the table, about to pour some wine, when Juan coldly interjected, "Put the ss down."

    Shelia stiffened at his words, and all the yfulughter stopped.

    She forced a smile and said, "Juan, it''s just a drink."

    "If you want to drink, buy your own," Juan said icily, not even looking at her.

    Shelia bit her lip, her voice softening. "Are you still mad at me?"

    She tugged on his sleeve, but his frown only deepened

    No one knew what had transpired between them, so no one dared to interrupt. But it seemed clear that She, the kept woman from outside, had been dismissed by Juan.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    A boss interjected, "Well, Mrs. Nichols is here today too. Miss Miles, it''s not convenient for you to be here. How about we have a drink another day?"

    The meaning behind his words couldn''t be clearer. They wanted She to leave.

    Without Juan''s backing, she didn''t deserve their respect.

 Chapter 240

    Debra emerged from the restroom, her gaze sweeping over the tense scene before her.

    "What happened? I stepped away for a moment, and everyone''s on edge?" she asked, her eyesnding on

    Shelia.

    Shelia turned around, her expression souring as soon as she saw Debra.

    Debra was dressed to impress, exuding an air of grace that made She''s attire seem tacky and out of ce. Shelia looked more like a nightclub girl trying too hard,cking the refinement of a true socialite.

    Debra had always questioned Juan''s taste in women. Shelia''s looks were unremarkable, her figure nothing special. Her only redeeming quality was her innocence, but tonight, she had tried to dress more maturely, which only served to overshadow that one advantage. She appeared like a nouveau riche,cking any sense of sophistication.

    "Miss Miles, you''re here too."

    "Debra..."

    I prefer you call me Mrs. Nichols," Debra interrupted.

    Shelia looked reluctant to acknowledge Debra''s identity in front of so many people.

    "What brings you here today, Miss Miles? To attend a party?" Debra asked, looking around. ''But I didn''t see any other gatherings."

    Shelia forced a smile. "I''m here with a colleague. She''s in the restroom."

    "Oh, you''re working. Whichpany are you with now after being dismissed by Tyson Enterprises?" Debra asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Shelia hesitated, ncing back at Juan, who refused to look at her. Turning back to Debra, she replied," I''m interning at Mystic Forge." Debra''s eyebrows shot up. "Mystic Forge? Isn''t that under the McKinney Group?"

    The McKinney Group was at odds with the Nichols Group. It was no secret.

    The bosses around them exchanged displeased looks. Their business was not doing well, all because of the McKinney Group.

    "Mr. Nichols, it seems your support for Miss Milles has gone to waste."

    "Those people are crazy. They didn''t even check who she was before hiring."

    They mocked Shelia one after another, causing her face to turn pale.

    She had chosen the McKinney Group because Juan had ordered that nopany associated with the Nichols Group should hire her. She had no other choice

    She looked at Juan, hoping he would defend her, but he spoke tly. "Shelia is no longer sponsored by the Nichols Group. Where she works now has nothing to do with us."

    12

    This statement made She turn ashen.

    Debra concluded, "Since you''re dining with your colleagues, you can go ahead."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    She returned to her seat, her eyes scanning the table. Noticing that her ss had been moved, she raised her voice. "Hi, may I have a new ss?"

 Chapter 241

    ?

    The waiter swiftly brought a new ss for Debra, but Shelia felt offended.

    She knew Debra was provoking her.

    "Shelia, have you ordered?" Leanna emerged from the restroom, her voice slicing through the tension.

    Shelia shook her head. "Not yet."

    Leanna''s eyebrows furrowed in disapproval. "What''s going on? You can''t even handle something as simple as ordering. Forget it! I''ll take care of it."

    Her tone carried an air of authority. The people present realized that she was not Shelia''s colleague but her supervisor.

    Shelia blushed with embarrassment and quickly returned to her seat. Juan knew that Debra had done that on purpose to give Shelia a hard time.

    He whispered, "Are you upset?"

    "No," Debra replied, shaking her wine ss. "I just don''t like people touching my things."

    Juan smiled wryly. "I thought you might be jealous. Seems I was overthinking."

    Before, Debra had never arbitrarily troubled Shelia. He had thought it was jealousy driving her actions, but now it seemed Debra was simply emphasizing her identity as Mrs. Nichols in front of everyone.

    But this was enough to make him pleased. He picked up food for her and said, "If someday you were bothering her out of jealousy, I''d be quite happy."

    Debra ignored him, her focus elsewhere. She had done this to send a clear message to everyone that Shelia had been abandoned by Juan.

    In this circle, everyone was sharp and understood exactly how to navigate shifting allegiances. Shelia''s only value had been as Juan''s woman. But now that Juan had severed ties with her, those people wouldn''t have anything to do with her either. To avoid offending Juan, they would avoid her altogether.

    By doing this, Debra hadpletely cut off all of Shelia''s retreats. Tomorrow, or at thetest the day after, everyone would know that Shelia and Juan were no longer associated.

    "Try this," Leanna said, picking up a chunk of meat for Shelia.

    As Shelia brought it to her mouth, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea and couldn''t help but retch.

    The noise immediately drew attention. Debra nced at Shelia, whose face turned red as she clutched her chest, looking ufortable.

    Concerned, Leanna asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"

    "I just feel nauseous," Shelia grimaced, her face pale. "It''s nothing. I''ll be fine in a moment."

    Leanna deliberately raised her voice. "Oh dear, are you pregnant?"

    Debra noticed Juan''s hand paused in mid-air.

    "Pregnant?" Shelia couldn''t contain her joy, thinking it might be the case.

    Hester, who had just arrived at the entrance of the Sapphire Hotel, happened to overhear this remark. Her gaze fell upon Shelia, whom she had never met but knew all too well.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    She had heard stories of how good Juan had once been to Shelia. If Shelia was pregnant, then she would stand no chance of marrying Juan.

 Chapter 242

    Debre caught a glimpse of Hester hovering outside the door.

    She had dressed up in a simple white dress that entuated her youtfuineus. She was younger than Shelia, and her pure appearance was quate endearing She seemed to possess an allure that could captivate any man even more then Shelia had.

    As fester entered the room, Shelia noticed her immedia.ely.

    in terms of looks, Hester surpassed Shelia. In terms of demeanor, Hester exuded the aura of a refineddy. And in age, Hester was notably younger than Shelia.

    At first sight, Shelia felt that Hester was trying to imitate her, but it was clear that Hester had gone beyond mere imitation.

    "Juan, Mrs. Nichols," Hester greeted. Her entrance caused everyone to pause and wonder about her identity

    Debra smiled and introduced her to everyone. "This is Hester from the Vargas family, now caring for Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    Hester stood aside, smiling shyly. "Juan, your grandmother was worried you might drink too much, so she sent me to check on you and also to see the world, I will ride you and Mrs. Nichols hometer." Her sweet voice caused Shelia''s focus to shift from Debra.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    She had never heard of Hester or the Vargas family. Yet Hester''s appearance triggered a sense of crisis within her.

    Shelie, whats wrong?" Leanna asked, noticing Shelia''s darkening expression

    Shelia shook her head, her voice tight, "Nothing."

    Debra sat quietly by Juan''s side, observing the scene unfold.

    She didn''t have the energy to deal with She or Hester.

    Since they both adored Juan, it was better to let them confront each other.

    "ording to your grandmother, you should drink less," Hester said, switching Juan''s wine ss for a soft drink.

    Debra watched silently, and so were the others.

    It should be Debra handling this.

    Yet Hester openly took matters into her own hands..

    Juan''s tone was cold as he addressed Hester. "Since my grandma. asked you to drive, you should wait outside."

    Hester looked crestfallen. "It''s a bit cold outside, so..."

    "Well, you can just go home," Juan said tly.

    No one would dress up like this to drive.

    The rims of her eyes turned red. Hester looked up at Debra, seeking her help.

    Debra indifferently suggested, "It''s gettingte. Let''s call it a night and head home.

    She rose first, and the bosses followed suit, eager to leave the ufortable atmosphere.

    "Well then, let''s call it a night," they echoed.

    Juan nced at her, seeing no sign of displeasure on her face. He got

    up, ignoring the stares around him, and led her out.

    Debra frowned but said nothing due to the public asion.

 Chapter 243

    Juan opened the car door, helping Debra inside before sliding into the driver''s seat himself.

    Hester hurried after them, but by the time she exited the restaurant, Juan had already sped off with Debra She was left behind and unhappy.

    *Some people think copying my style will impress Juan," Shelia said smugly as she emerged behind Hester.

    Hester straightened herself, with confusion evident in her voice. "Do I know you?"

    Shelia scoffed, "Don''t y dumb with me. Debra once tried to catch Juan''s eye by imitating me. Now, you''re just a worse copycat."

    Just a moment ago, she hade up with an excellent n. The position of Mrs. Nichols was hers for the taking.

    No one couldpete with her for it, not Debra or Hester.

    "Is that so? But I don''t think Juan takes you seriously either, so there''s no point bringing up the past," Hester countered, flicking her hair. "After all, you''re just a poor student sponsored by him, while I am a fairdy. I would never consider you apetitor because that would be beneath

    me."

    With that, she stepped down from the curb and drove away in her luxury car, leaving Shelia fuming.

    "Fine," she muttered under her breath, her hands clenching on both sides. "If you want topete with me, I''ll make sure both of you disappear."

    In the speeding car, Debra gripped the seat. "Juan, are you crazy? Why

    #

    are you driving so fast?"

    The car was well over 120 mph, and she couldn''t understand what had gotten into him.

    He pulled over, mming the brakes so hard that Debra lurched forward, nearly hitting the dashboard

    "What''s gotten into you?" she snapped.

    Juan''s face was dark, his tone usatory. "Did you orchestrate it?"

    Debra avoided his gaze, feigning ignorance. "I have no idea what you''re talking about."

    "How did Shelia coincidentally show up at the restaurant? And how did Hester know I was bringing you here?" he croaked. "I''ve indulged you, but I''m not stupid. What are you up to? To push me to them or..."

    Debra maintained herposure. "You''re overthinking. It''s all just a coincidence. Shelia happened to be there, and Hester appeared because of Melody''s instructions. It has nothing to do with me."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Juan studied her expression and softened his tone. "If you had asserted status and confronted Shelia, I would have been happy. That would mean you still want to be my wife. If you wanted Hester and Shelia to fight each other, I''d be d too. That would mean you still care about

    1. me.

    He paused, his gaze intense. "You didn''t confront them because you didn''t care."

 Chapter 244

    Juan initially tried to deceive himself, thinking that Debra''s actions were driven by jealousy. But as he looked into her eyes, he saw no signs of

    caring.

    Everything she did was calcted and designed to benefit herself.

    "Juan, you''re a businessman, and I am one to ou taught me all this," Debra said, her voice as icy as her gaze.

    He couldn''t understand it. Even now, he couldn''t fathom why the Debra who used to be devoted to him had suddenly changed.

    Debra, however, knew exactly why. Her old self, who had once revolved around Juan, hadn''t ended well. She swore never to make the same mistakes again.

    In herst life, Juan had prioritized profit above all else, disregarding marital ties and even the child in her womb.

    In this life, she merely employed the same tactics and beat him in his

    own game.

    A smile touched Debra''s lips, but her eyes held no warmth. "The three-month deadline isn''t up yet. Do your best to impress me and see if I''ll fall in love with you again." Juan looked into her icy eyes and felt his heart sink. "Do you hate me so much? Do you have no more feelings for me?"

    Debra shrugged. "You''ll have your answer in three months."

    Back at the Nichols residence, Melody couldn''t sleep. She waited in the living room for their return.

    When Debra and Juan finally entered, her scrutinizing gaze fell upon

    them.

    "Where''s Hester Metody asked me from 4 sent her to fetch you?

    Juan, holding bebra''s hand, met her gave weedy. Wee back fust

    "That''s appropriate, Melody suvediemer is just a young gir dow could you leave her behind so fat is how I taught you to behave?"

    "Grandma, Miss Vargas is an adult constantly: Juan replied indifferently Debra

    Debra felt has grip on her hand tigh

    not obligated watch over her My duty is simply to protectContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    She knew Melody was only

    upset because Juan was treating her wel

    Melody''s anger boiled over "Yours deving me crazy Go back and find her Otherwise, don''t bothering back

    Normally, Juan wouldn''t disobey hermands, but this time, he took out his phone and dialed Joe''s number ''Go to the Sapphire Hotel and bring Miss Vargas back "Will do," Jos replied

    Juan hung up and turned to Melody Grandma, if you''re still worried, I''ll send a few more people to find her guarantee she''ll be home safely within an hour*

    Melody was left speechless Juan took Debra''s hand and led her upstairs

    Back in their room, Debra sighed weanly. I''m going to take a shower

    "Debra, Juan grabbed her arm, grandma means well if you''re upset, F persuade her to move out"

 Chapter 245

    "A leopard can''t change its spots," Debra said.

    Juan''s defense of her would only serve to fuel Melody''s anger.

    Juan''s phone rang, slicing through the tension. Debra nced down and saw that it was a call from Joe.

    His urgent voice came through. "Sir, we have a problem."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Miss Vargas is missing!"

    "Have you contacted her family?"

    "Yes, she hasn''t returned home."

    Debra listened quietly, her mind racing. There was only one route back from the Sapphire Hotel. If Hester had returned, she would have encountered Joe''s car. The fact that she hadn''t meant something serious might have happened. ''Could Shelia have done something to Hester?'' Her brow furrowed lightly as she considered the possibilities.

    But it seemed unlikely that Shelia would act so quickly, just after meeting Hester for the first time.

    Juan ended the call and said, "Go ahead and take a shower. Don''t worry about this."

    Before Debra could respond, a text message arrived on Juan''s phone.

    To save Miss Vargas, prepare a ransom of ten million dors. No police.]

    The kidnapper sent over an address.

    She nced briefly at the screen and asked, "Are you going in person?

    If something happened to Hester, Melody would not rest easy

    Juan''s silence was all the confirmation Debra needed. She understood that he knew he had to go find Hester in person.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    "I''ll go with you," she offered.

    Downstairs, Melody was furious upon learning that Hester had been kidnapped. Hester was the daughter of the Vargas family, who was on good terms with the Nichols family. They had se ral joint projects underway. Moreover, Melody was fond of her. For a while, the entire Nichols family mobilized to search for Hester.

    Juan took a check for ten million dors and headed straight out. Debra took the passenger seat and remained silent until they reached an abandoned car factory on the outskirts of the city.

    The atmosphere was eerily quiet, with faint sounds of a woman struggling echoing from inside the factory. Juan got out of the car, and Debra quickly figured out Hester was being held in a small workshop ahead.

    Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the corner. The masked man held a knife to Debra''s neck. Juan demanded sternly, "I''ve brought the money. Let her go!"

    Debra felt the hand with the knife trembling against her skin. This wasn''t a professional kidnapper like Aaron, who had taken her before.

    "Don''te any closer. Or I''ll kill her!" he warned, his voice sounding

    young.

    He seemed to be a teenager. Debra remained calm as she said, "Keep that knife steady. If you harm me, not only will you not get the money, Chap 241

    but you''ll also lose your life."

    "Shut up!" he snapped, moving the knife slightly away from Debra''s neck.

    "The money is yours. Let her go. We won''t pursue this, and we won''t involve the police," Debra said.

    "Really?" he seemed to be weighing his options.

    "Of course," Debra replied. "You kidnapped Miss Vargas for money, right? Well, the money is here now. Why hold me hostage?"

    +25 BONU

 Chapter 246

    Debra showed no signs of panic despite the ordeal.

    The kidnapper felt an invisible pressure radiating from her.

    "Here is a check of ten million dors" Juan said, presenting the check.

    The kidnapper''s eyes lit up with greed. He rushed over, snatched the check, and dashed off.

    Neither Debra nor Juan made any move to chase aer him. This entire kidnapping felt like a poorly nned charade.

    Juan''s gaze fell on Debra''s neck, where a small trickle of blood marred her otherwise unblemished skin. The kidnapper''s nervousness had caused the de to nick her.

    Juan stepped closer, concern etched on his face. "Let me examine your injury."

    "Go check on Miss Vargas first. Don''t let her suffer any longer," she said, walking straight to the workshop and opening a metal box.

    Inside, Hester was bound and gagged, her eyes wide with fear and helplessness. Debra ripped the tape off Hester''s mouth. Hester froze, not expecting Debra''s arrival. As Juan came up, she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears "Juan, you finally came. I thought I''d never see you again," she sobbed.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan calmly pushed her away, his expression cold and distant. When help came, he instructed Joe, "Take her back."

    "Yes, sir," Joe responded, taking a look at Hester.

    Hester looked confused and hurt, feeling Juan''s attitude towards her had turned even colder.

    #

    Debra found her anxious look amusing. She had overestimated the

    woman.

    She had thought Hester was sophisticated, but it turned out she was just a na?ve girl, not even on the same level as Shelia. Toe up with such a childish kidnapping n was immature. Juan''s gaze returned to Debra''s neck. "Let me take care of your wound when we get back."

    "It''s just a scratch," Debra replied, looking up at him. "Make sure to retrieve the money. It''s our shared property after all.

    "I will," Juan assured her.

    They returned to the Nichols residence, where Hester was tearfully recounting the events to Melody. Melody looked annoyed, aware of the kidnapping''s details.

    ''Grandma, we''re back," Debra announced as they entered the room.

    Melody nced at them before asking, "Juan, why didn''t you escort Hester back?"

    "She was safer with Joe," Juan replied.

    Melody looked displeased. "What kind of attitude is that?"

    Hester quickly interjected, holding Melody''s hand. "Juan''s decision is right. Please don''t me him."

    "It''s been a long day. Let''s all rest." Melody fought back her annoyance and turned to Juan. "Stay here. I have a word with you."

    He murmured to Debra, "Wait for me upstairs. I''ll be right there."

    "Okay," Debra replied, heading upstairs.

    Hester stood up and offered, "Mrs. Nichols is injured. I''ll get a medical

    kit for her."

 Chapter 247

    Heeter quickly ran downstairs to fetch the medical kit

    Debra ascended the stairs in silence

    Momentster, Hester entered the room with the medical kr. She said apologetically. Tm sorry for your injury."

    Debra stared at her for a while. Hester shifted ufortably and

    faltered, "Madam, why are you looking at me like

    "This trick can be effective if done well. If not, it can backfire," Debra said meaningfully.

    Hester stiffened. "Madam, I don''t understand what you mean.

    "Don''t you?" Debra chuckled. "Your self-staged drama was quite anticipated by me initially. However, it had too many loopholes and ended up being quite boring." "Madam, you misunderstand me. I..." Hester stammered.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Debra cut her off. "Firstly, only a few people know Juan''s phone number. Given the text message, the kidnapper knew your identity, but you have no rtionship with Juan. Why would he kidnap you instead of me?" "How would I know what he was thinking?" Hester argued, her eyes. darting about.

    Debra chuckled again. "The kidnapper was a young man, probably around your age. He clearly had no intention of kidnapping. He event epted the check we brought, not realizing how easily it could reveal his locationter." Hester visibly paled, herposure crumbling. "What?"

    "He didn''t even verify if the check was real before taking it. Quite

    Her every word pierced through Hester''s defenses, leaving her exposed and vulnerable. Hester had never considered these angles.

    "Madam, do you have any evidence that it was me? Without evidence..."

    "Do you think Juan doesn''t know? Or perhaps you think Melody is clueless?"

    Hester''s face instantly paled, her heart sinking like a stone. Debra leaned in, her voice low and steady.

    "What do you think of Melody''s character? Do you think she''s na?ve enough to be fooled by such a clumsy kidnapping attempt? Her fondness for you is merely a facade to use you against me. She''s just pretending to be clueless, and Juan has no intention of exposing this. It''s all about saving face for you."

    Hester bit her lip, feeling a surge of humiliation. "Then why did you tell me?"

    Debra''s expression was one of indifference. "I told you because I don''t want to see you resort to such clumsy tricks again. If you like Juan, that''s your prerogative. If you can snatch him away with your abilities, go ahead. Just don''t use these tactics against me. Do you understand?"

    Hester was stunned. "Why? Don''t you care about Juan?"

    "What I care most about is myself," Debra replied. "Consider this a

    arning. If you try such methods against me ever again, I''ll shatter your eams of entering the wealthy circle. I mean what I say."

 Chapter 248

    Unnerved by Debra''s piercing gaze, Hester hurriedly lowered her head and left the bedroom.

    As she reached the bottom of the stars, she found Juan already finishing his conversation with Melody.

    Melody cast a nce at Hester, sending a shive ''own her spine. From that nce, Hester sensed Melody''s displeasure,

    She couldn''t help but wonder if Melody had seen through her tricks, as Debra mentioned earlier.

    Juan opened the bedroom door and heard running water from the bathroom. His eyes fell on the unopened medical kit on the counter. He picked it up and took out the medicine, just as the bathroom door opened. Debra walked out, wrapped in a bathrobe that outlined her perfect figure. Water droplets were glistening in her hair.

    She frowned, not hearing him enter the room. She had expected him to be in a lengthy discussion with Melody, but he hade up so quickly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan took in her reaction and pressed his lips together. "I''ll apply the medicine for you."

    Her injury was not serious at all, and the wound had stopped bleeding.

    Debra hesitated before sitting down beside him. As Juan carefully applied the medicine, their proximity allowed them to almost hear each other''s breaths.

    As his eyes lingered on her smooth, fair neck, Juan felt a surge of heat

    within him.

    "Is it done?" Debra asked.

    Juan snapped out of his thoughts and fetched a band-aid from the medical kit, cing it gently on her wound.

    "Done," he replied.

    Debra stood up, putting distance between herself and Juan. He knew

    she was deliberately creating that space, and he felt a pang of disappointment.

    After a moment of silence, he murmured, "Will you ept me?"

    Debra looked at him, her expression indifferent. "What''s wrong? Losing confidence now? Don''t say I didn''t warn you. You didn''t listen to my advice."

    She had long told Juan that things would not work out between them. She had made it clear that nothing he did could move her.

    It was his disbelief and insistence on staking his entire fortune that had led them to this point..

    "Yes, I''ve lost confidence," Juan admitted, a bitter smile on his lips. "I''ve nevercked confidence, except with you."

    Debra looked away. "If you''re afraid of losing the Nichols Group, I''ll give you a chance now. Cancel the bet."

    "I''m not afraid of losing the bet. I''m afraid of losing you," Juan said, his eyes locked onto hers. "I know if I give up this bet, I''ll never have. another chance. That''s why I won''t give up." "You''re being foolish. Don''t wait until you lose everything and regret it,"

    said, getting up and lying down on the bed.

    he room fell into a heavy silence. She faintly heard Juan whispering hat he had no regrets. She didn''t close her eyes or tell him the truth that no matter what he did, he couldn''t save lost love. Their rtionship had long been fractured, and it was beyond repat

    Leanna called Debra early in the morning

    Juan had already left for thepany, leaving Debra alone in the bedroom.

    She answered the call, and Leanne''s voice came through the line Madam, Shelia has taken a leave today!

 Chapter 249

    "Taking a leave?" Debra murmured.

    She was aware of She''s financial struggles, which made this request for leave unusual. Moreover, interns at the McKinney Group couldn''t afford to miss days without affecting their attendance record, Leanna voiced her thoughts, "Could it be rted to what ppened yesterday?"

    Debra''s frown deepened. She had hinted to Leanna about Shelia''s possible pregnancyst night, but she hadn''t expected Shelia to act so quickly.

    "I see. Find a way to contact She and ask her what''s going on. Also, reach out to Ben, having him look into nearby hospitals and check if Shelia visited a gynecologist,"

    "Will do."

    Debra hung up the phone, her gazending on the calendar beside her.

    ording to Erica, Marion and Randy would return from overseas in three days. She hoped to have everything sorted out before their return.

    Shelia found herself once again at rissa''s small rental house. Inside, threerge, intimidating men sat, their eyes gleaming with hostility.

    "Have some tea, gentlemen." rissa fawned over them, pouring them.

    tea.

    Sheha felt a chill run down her spine, but she steeled herself and

    alked in.

    ne men scrutinized her, their expressions unreadable.

    rissa pulled her aside, whispering, "Why did you onlye now?"

    Shelia asked, "Are these you squees, owed T

    "Of course pot," risse whispered. When repo Juan''s wife, those hired hands refused fortynde kerkope rmended these three. They''re ores de 10 app wa

    She made a throat-cutting gesture. She hadn''t expecRA MOORE GA far. Even if she wanted to back or on the mascar

    Seeing her troubled expression, Shells asked, "How do yo they want?"

    rissa held up a finger.

    "100 thousand dors?" Shelia askedN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    ""One million!"

    "What? That''s absurd."

    Shelia freaked out, and rissa exined, "They''re professionals. If you want to kill Debra, they can provide after-sales serve. They guarantee no one finds Debra''s body, and no one knows it was you? "No, it won''t work." Shelia frowned. "If Debra disappears without a HR, Juan will keep looking for her. Only when he sees Debra''s body will have a chance to marry into the Nichols family."

    Her mother wrung her hands, her voice filled with worry. "But one million dors. Who cane up with that kind of money?"

    Since these desperadoes were already here, they would not leave without gaining anything.

    Shelia thought carefully before saying, "It''s one million dors, right? As

    as Debra is killed and I be Mrs. Nichols, I''ll have more than ugh money,"

    She walked up to the three men and announced, "I''ll give you 100

    thousand dors as a deposit. If you manage to kill Debra, I''ll pay you the rest once I be Mrs. Nichols."

    The men exchanged nces and sneered. Without warning, one of them stepped forward and pressed Shelia''s head against the door, making her face instantly pale.

 Chapter 250

    "Who knows if you can be Mrs. Nichols? Paying upfront is our standard procedure here," sneered the man, his voice dripping with malice. "Not a cent less. Otherwise, I''ll cut your fingers off one by one."

    Shelia panicked, speaking with feignedposure. "I only have 100 thousand dors on me right now. But don''t you know about the Nichols family? If you kill me, you''re killing their future heir in my wom

    Her words made the man hesitate. Shelia pressed her advantage and continued, "Think about it. Juan and his wife have long been at odds. As soon as you take care of her, I can leverage my pregnancy to be Mrs. Nichols. How much more money would that bring you? I promise you, once I marry Juan, I''ll give you not just one million dors, but two million."

    "Words are cheap. You must sign and seal," he said, taking out a document from his pocket.

    One of his aplices scribbled something on it and ced it before. Shelia. She scanned the paper, her face turning pale as she read the stark words. It explicitly stated that failure to pay on time would result in her life as repayment.

    A chill ran down her spine, but she steeled herself. To kill Debra would require a hefty investment. High risks yielded high returns. That was what she''d learned over the years.

    With a determined hand, she quickly signed and sealed the document.

    Nearby, rissa trembled, her eyes wide with fear. Shelia was literally staking her life. A misstep could cost them everything.

    "Shelia, where did you get 100 thousand dors?"

    was already a huge sum beyond their ability to raise. Shelia pulled

    open a drawer and took out a bundle of money. She handed it to the

    three men before her.

    rissa hurried over, trying to stop her. "No, that''s my life savings. How could you use it?"

    Shelia held rissa back and spoke to the three men. "Take it. I want Debra to die as soon as possible,"

    The three men exchanged nces and left the room.

    rissa tried to chase after them, but Shelia shoved her to the ground," It''s just 100 thousand dors. Once I be Mrs. Nichols, money will be no object. Do you want to clear your gambling debts or not?" rissa instantly fell silent. To raise enough money to save her life, she could only rely on Shelia.

    With a trembling voice, she said, "If you can''t be Mrs. Nichols, then

    19

    Shelia cut her off, her eyes gleaming with cold determination. "I''m carrying Juan''s child. With Debra gone, I will be Mrs. Nichols."

    Later that evening, Debra''s phone buzzed with a message,

    Juan: [Get ready, Someone ising to pick you up.)Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra: [Where to?]

    There was no reply. Despite her confusion, she cleaned up and left the house to find a ck car waiting outside. To her surprise, it wasn''t Joe who stepped out of the vehicle.

 Chapter 251

    ?

    "Madam, Mr. Nichols sent us to pick you up. Please,e with us," the driver said politely.

    Debra looked over and found him unfamiliar. "Where''s Joe?"

    "Joe had something to handle, so I came instead, the driver replied, his tone respectful yet hurried.

    Debra pressed further, "I don''t think I''ve seen you before."

    "I''m new, ma''am. Just hired," he exined.

    "With Juan hiring new drivers, how would I not know?" Debra mused.

    Only Juan required a dedicated driver in the entirepany. Before today, only Joe had filled that role. Even when Joe wasn''t avable, one of the otherpany drivers would step in. She had never seen this man before.

    The driver faltered, unsure of how to respond, but he swiftly moved to open the car door for her. She leaned in, peeking through the car window, and spotted a man''s silhouette in the backseat.

    Suddenly, strong arms wrapped around her from behind. A rough hand mped a cloth over her mouth and nose.

    Debra''s eyes widened in shock as a gruff voice muttered in her ear, "Sorry, Mrs. Nichols, but someone wants you out of the picture."

    Her vision swam, and darkness imed her as she slumped into unconsciousness.

    The man turned to the driver and barked, "Get in the car!"

    The driver, pale and frightened, nodded and scrambled into the vehicle.

    From the first floor of the Nichols'' residence, Hester watched the scene unfold through the expansive window.

    Her face drained of color as she realized the gravity of the situation. Debra was kidnapped.

    "Hester, is dinner ready?" Melody''s voice floated in from the living room, pulling Hester from her shocked stupor.

    Hester struggled topose herself, her expression troubled as she returned to the living

    room.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., it''ll be ready soon," she managed to say.

    Melody noticed Hester''s distress. "What''s wrong? You look like you''ve seen a ghost."

    "N-Nothing." Hester averted her gaze, biting her lip.

    She couldn''t reveal what she had witnessed. If she did, Debra might be rescued.

    Deep down, she wanted Debra out of the picture. Then the position of Mrs. Nichols would be hers for the taking.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    In his office, Juan nced at his phone as he wrapped up a meeting.

    A message from Debra popped up on the screen. [Where to?]

    Juan frowned, his gut tightening with unease. He hadn''t sent Debra any messages recently. He opened the chat and scrolled up, finding thest message had indeede from his phone.

    "Joe!" he called out, his voiceced with urgency.

    Joe stepped into the office and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "Has anyone used my phone?" Juan asked.

    "No one has, sir. Your phone has been with me the whole time," Joe replied, shaking his head.

    Then how did someone use my phone to message Debra? Juan showed the phone to Joe, who frowned in confusion.

    Joe examined the device closely before looking up at Juan, his expression grave. ''Sir, it seems someone may have hacked into your phone."

    Juan''s face darkened as the implications of the situation began to sink in.

 Chapter 252

    In Seamar City, few dared to cross Juan, let alone hack into his phone.

    "Get the tech department on this immediately," he said. "I want to know who''s behind this." "Yes, sir," Joe replied, hurriedly taking the phone and scurrying out of

    the office.

    Juan''s heart pounded like a drum in his chest, a sense of foreboding washing over him.

    He snatched the car keys from his desk and rushed out. He sped through the city streets, his mind racing faster than the powerful engine of his sports car. Bursting through the front door, he found Melody and Hester having

    dinner in the grand living room.

    Debra was nowhere to be seen.

    Melody looked up and frowned at his disheveled appearance. "Juan, don''t you have a meeting at thepany today? Why are you back so early?" "Where''s Debra?" Juan asked.

    Hester''s expression flickered, a mix of unease and guilt shing across her face. Melody, however, remained nonchnt. "Who knows which man she might be meeting up with? You''re supposed to keep her in line. Juan exined, "Someone used my phone to send a message to her. I

    an''t reach her now. I need to know when she left the house."

    Melody realized the gravity of the situation. Kidnappings were not unheard of in their elite circle, and the Nichols family was a prominent Thugter 257

    target.

    She put down her fork and knife, saying, "Have Joe investigate this thoroughly and report it to the police

    This was no small matter. Hester''s kidnapping was only staged for the show. As long as it didn''t get publicized, it wouldn''t matter much.

    Besides, Hester wasn''t a member of the Nichols family so it wouldn''t have a huge impact on them.

    Debra was different. Regardless of her rtionship with Juan, she was still his wife,Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    If Debra was kidnapped, the kidnappers would definitely use it to their advantage. The Nichols family could end up facing a heavy ransom demand.

    "Juan, Mrs. Nichols Sr., is this really so urgent? Maybe she just went out. We don''t need to make such a big fuss," Hester chimed in.

    "What do you know? Debra cannot be in trouble. This situation must not be taken lightly," Melody interrupted, her stern tone silencing Hester immediately.

    Juan''s mind raced, sifting through recent business disputes that could have led to this. In the end, the McKinney Group came to mind.

    "Juan, don''t panic. We can check the nearby surveince footage to see who Debra left with," Hester advised.

    With her suggestion, Juan realized where he should start. He quickly called Joe to retrieve all the surveince footage from the past hour.

    lester, Juan found himself in the estate''s monitoring room. He watched as Debra exited the house and spoke briefly to a driver. Then a igure suddenly appeared, covered her mouth and nose with a cloth, and dragged her into a car.

    Juan''s face darkened with fury and fear. "Note the license te number. I need to know where that car went."

    "Yes, sir," Joe replied.

    Leaving the monitoring room, Juan couldn''t stop the tremor that ran through his body. It was a feeling he hadn''t experienced in years.

    The thought of anything happening to Debra was unbearable. He wouldn''t allow it.

    As Juan mobilized his resources to find Debra, news of Debra being kidnapped broke online, sending shockwaves through the city and drawing attention from all corners.

 Chapter 253

    The breaking news of Debra''s kidnapping instantly dominated the trending charts.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Erica, lounging at home with the news ying in the background, was jolted upright by the headline that shed across the screen.

    She wondered aloud, "Debra was kidnapped? Who did it?"

    Her phone rang, and she snatched it up to se

    andy''s call.

    "Hello? Randy, listen to me..." she started anxiously.

    "Debra was kidnapped?" What answered her was not Randy, but Marion''s deep and steady voice.

    "I just saw the news," Erica replied. "I don''t know if it''s true. When are youing back?"

    Debra had been staying with the Nichols family, and Erica wasn''t privy to the details of the arrangement with Juan. They had kept their distance to maintain Debra''s secret identity as the McKinney Group''s. president. And now such a thing had happened. "Marion? Marion, are you there?" Erica pressed the phone to her ear, but only silence echoed back.

    She was at a loss, having not faced such a situation before. After a while, Randy''s voice came through. "Don''t worry. We''re on our way back. Stay collected."

    But she couldn''t stop worrying.

    After hanging up the phone, she immediately mobilized everyone to investigate and confirm the truth. After all, few people in Seamar City would dare kidnap Debra. Across town, Shelia stared at the same news report in rissa''s rented

    apartment, her body trembling with a mix of exhration and fear. rissa was frightened, not expecting the situation to escte so much that the police were heavily involved. "Shelia, if they find out we''re involved, what will we do?" Her voice quivered, the weight of their actions crashing down on her.

    Shelia snorted, "What are you worried about? If they find out, at least you won''t have to worry about your gambling debts anymore. Prison is safer than facing debtors. Just calm down." Despite her bravado, her knuckles were white around her phone, betraying her nervousness.

    She waited for news of Debra''s demise, but thetest update sent her reeling. The kidnappers had demanded a ransom of $10 billion from the Nichols family in exchange for Debra''s safe return. "What''s going on?" Shelia was dumbfounded.

    She hadn''t instructed them to extort money from Juan. She just wanted Debra dead. These people didn''t keep their promise.

    "Shelia, what does this mean?" rissa asked, her voice rising with panic.

    "Stop the noise!" Shelia hissed, her mind spinning.

    Her fierce look frightened rissa.

    She dialed the kidnappers'' number, her face darkening with each ring. She wondered if anything had gone wrong during the process. Once the line was through, she shouted, "What are you thinking? Why didn''t you follow my instructions? I need you to kill her now!"

 Chapter 254

    In response to Shelia''s barking, the one on the other end of the phone. sneered, "The one we''ve taken is Juan''s wife. The ransom we can demand from him is far higher than what you''d pay for a mere hit job. Thanks to the address you provided, we found Juan''s home." Shelia paled at his words, and the man added, "But don''t you worry, if Juan pays the ransom, we''ll clean up this mess for you If he doesn''t, we''ll still handle it. Just a matter of time."

    "You can''t do this," Shelia protested. "Once you contact Juan, he''ll stop at nothing to find out who you are, and then I''ll be exposed."

    She knew how resourceful Juan was. It wouldn''t take him long to figure out who the kidnappers were, and he''d certainly trace it back to her.

    Even if Debra died, her dream of entering high society would be

    shattered.

    "That''s not our problem," the man snorted. "We''re just doing our job and making a little extra on the side."

    "No, how can you do this?" Shelia shouted frantically, but the line was already dead.

    She trembled all over, expecting doom.

    rissa asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? What are we going to do?"

    Shelia whirled around, her eyes bloodshot. "What kind of people did your hire? They''re so unreliable!"

    "n''t panic," rissa tried to soothe her. "Debra''s going to die sooner ter. As long as Juan doesn''t trace it back to you, everything will be ie."

    "That''s your wishful thinking!" Shelia said, gritting her teeth. "Any dy

    will make things worse. Those three men couldn''t really keep Juan at bay. I''m afraid that Debra wille back alive and that they will get caught and spill everything." Those people were desperate, and for money, they might do anything, even if it meant exposing her.

    She had toe up with a n. She needed to kill Debra and avoid any future problems. With that thought in mind, she rusher ut of the room.

    Debra slowly regained consciousness. She opened her eyes, felt a slight swaying motion, and saw various items scattered around.

    As her vision cleared, she realized she was in a cabin.

    "What if that woman was speaking the truth? What if Juan can really track us down? What then?"

    "Once we get the money, we''ll be far away. Who''s going to find us?"

    "True."

    Debra listened to the conversation between the three men. With sharp knives in their hands, they looked like stowaways from another country. Such weapons were banned in Seamar City.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Debra frowned, trying to stay calm. ''Is the woman they''re talking about Hester? No, it can''t be her. Her clumsy, self-directed kidnapping wouldn''t have led her to such dangerous men. These men are clearly desperate and dangerous." "Boss, she''s awake."

    Debra had no intention of feigning unconsciousness. Staying that way

    lead to unpredictable situations.

    leader, upon hearing his aplice, approached Debra with a knife and roughly tore the tape off her mouth.

    Debra didn''t scream or make a sound, her calm demeanor surprising

    the leader.

 Chapter 255

    Usually, victims would scream or beg for their lives upon waking, but Debra was different. She showed no sign of fear

    "Juan''s woman is truly extraordinary, the leader se Debra''s chin and tilting her face up. "Quite the pret.

    red, grasping ce too

    Debra met his gaze steadily. "Don''t bother trying to scare me. You won''t do anything until you get your ransom

    The three men were clearly seasoned criminals, and they had a code they followed.

    The leader released Debra''s chin and shrugged. "True, but if someone else pays us to kill you after we get Juan''s money, we''ll do just that. You''re a dead woman either way. We might as well enjoy the fun.

    Debra chuckled, herck of fear irritating the leader. "What''s so funny?" he growled.

    "I''mughing at how na?ve you are," Debra replied coolly. "Do you know who Juan is? And who I am? Can you guarantee you''ll safely get the money and escape by boat? You can''t. And if you touch me, Juan will hunt you down. You know what he''ll do to you then, don''t you?"

    The men exchanged uneasy nces, considering her words.

    She added, "I may not be good at much, but I''m stubborn. If you dare to touch me, I''ll find a way to kill myself. If you want the ransom from Juan, he will first ensure my safety. If he finds out I''m dead, what will be the consequences?"

    "Fine!" The leader stepped back and snorted, "Anyway, you''re going to die sooner orter. Stay tough as you like. Once we get the money..."

    "You n to kill me after getting the money and then escape by boat while Juan is supposedly stunned, right?" Debra interjected.

    The men fell silent. That was indeed their original n.

    Debra smiled, sensing their uncertainty. "You''re kidnapping me for money. Money is negotiable, but robbing Juan is not something everyone dares to do. I admire your courage. We could actually make a deal." The leader raised an eyebrow. "What kind of deal?"

    "A win-win deal," Debra exined. "I guarantee you''ll get the money, and I guarantee I''ll die, so you can report back to whoever hired you. And afterward, I''ll give you another sum of money."

    The three men looked at each other, puzzled yet intrigued. Debra gave an enigmatic smile.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Juan, apanied by the local security team, tracked the kidnappers to the dock. A single boat was moored there.

    Joe, scanning the area, turned to Juan. "Sir, it looks like these. kidnappers n to escape by boat after getting the ransom."

    "We can''t let them escape," Juan said, fixing his eyes on the boat. Debra is still inside. Give them the money and make sure they release her immediately."

    Joe hesitated, his face grim. "But sir, that''s $10 billion."

    The Nichols Group had so many projects that needed funds. If they handed over the money, their operations would have to halt. They could. ignificant losses.

    Stop talking. Do as I say!" Juan said.

 Chapter 256

    256

    *Sir..." Joe tried to advise again.

    Juan cut him off. "Nothing is more important than Debra''s life. Do you understand?"

    Joe swallowed hard. "Yes, sir.

    He swiftly ordered their men to unload bundles of cash from the trunk. Aboard the boat, one of the kidnappers pressed a knife against Debra''s neck. They climbed to the highest deck, and one of them shouted." Bring all the money up here. Don''t try anything foolish, or we''ll kill her."

    Joe instructed the bodyguards, saying. "Get all the money up there.

    The bodyguards sprang into action, carrying bundle after bundle of cash onto the boat. Debra watched coldly

    Once thest bundle was on board, Joe used a megaphone to dere.

    You''ve got the money. Let her go.

    The kidnappers tore open the bundles, their eyes widening at the sight of the crisp bills

    "Alright, let her go," instructed the leader with a grin.

    Hidden in a secluded corner of the shore, Shelia watched with a mix of

    anxiety and anticipation,

    Suddenly, the boats engine roared to life, and it began to move. Juan''s nerves stretched taut, and he lunged desperately toward the water Joe swiftly stepped in restraining him. S. you can''t go. It''s too dangerous. You can! go."

    "Let go Juan roared, veins bulging in his neck as he struggled against Joe''s grip

    In the next heart-stopping moment, a figure was thrown off the boat,Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    now hundreds of meters away. One of the guards shouted, "The kidnappers threw the hostage into the sea. Go rescue her!"

    The security team sprang into action, but the vast sea revealed no sign of Debra,

    Juan''s blood ran cold, and his voice trembled. "Get the boat moving!"

    "I''ll do that," Joe acknowledged, taking the wheel himself.

    The security team split up. One group chased after the kidnappers while the other went out to search the sea.

    "Debra, you never expected this, did you? Hahaha..." Shelia sneered, confirming Debra''s fall.

    Satisfied, she quickly left to avoid being discovered.

    Night fell, casting a dark shroud over the sea. The search teams scoured the waters for six hours, but Debra''s whereabouts remained unknown.

    Juan had been drifting at sea for what felt like an eternity, his body and spirit on the brink of copse.

    "Sir, let''s go back. The rescue teams are here, and our people are on it too. Mrs. Nichols will be fine," Joe said, though the hope in his words rang hollow. They both knew the grim reality. The chances of finding someone alive after six hours in the cold, unforgiving sea were slim.

    "Keep searching. Until we find her," Juan insisted, unwilling to ept it.

    Sis so smart. How could she have been tossed into the sea by the

    ippers?''

    sudden, chilling thought struck him, and he grabbed Joe by the cor. "What about the kidnappers? Have they been caught?"

    Joe lowered his head. "Not yet. They escaped quickly, and with such a vast sea, we have no idea where their route ends up.

    Juan felt all his strength drain away. "Why? Why did they do this after getting the money? Investigate this right now. Find out the truth."

 Chapter 257

    257

    In the stillness of the night, Juan returned home and booted open theContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Cate

    Themotion roused Melody from her sleep. With Hester''s

    assistance, she made her way to the living room, where she saw a gloomy Juan.

    She wrinkled her brows and asked, "Is anything wrong?"

    "Youe over!" Juan stepped forward and grabbed Hester roughly

    His furious look caused her to gasp in fear. "Juan, what are you doing?

    "Don''t call me that! Juan snapped. "How could you be so malicious? Did you rece that $10 billion?"

    Hester desperately shook her head. "It has nothing to do with me. Please, you must believe me."

    "Believe you?" Juan narrowed his eyes. "Debra fell into the sea, and she''s still missing. If she''s dead, I''ll make your family pay."

    Hester''s face turned ashen, and Melody stepped in. "Enough!"

    Taking a deep breath, she continued, "This has nothing to do with Hester. She didn''t have the authority to change the money. It was my decision."

    Juan staggered back, as if struck by an unseen force. "Grandma, what are you saying?"

    Melody''s expression was cold and unyielding. "You''re silly. Even if Debra is from the Frazier family and has helped us, she''s not worth $10. hillion. You''re just blinded by love. As the president of Nichols Group, vu must ce the interests of thepany above just one woman."

    an''s voice was hoarse with emotion, "Grandma, you don''t understand

    how important Debra is to me."

    "Of course, I do. You were once obsessed with Shelia, shing with me repeatedly for her. And now?" Melody scoffed, sitting down on the sofa. "When your infatuation fades, you won''t care about Debra anymore. I''m only looking out for you." "Looking out for me?" Juan took a step back, his face shif. from despair to cold determination.

    He had always been calm and collected, but the thought of losing Debra sent him spiraling. The Nichols family had taught him to keep his emotions in check, and he had been practicing that over the years.

    But now, he only wanted Debra..

    "Grandma, if anything happens to Debra, I won''t live either," he dered.

    Melody''s frown deepened. "Are you threatening me?"

    Juan''s voice turned colder still. "You should know I mean what I say."

    "You..." Melody was irritated.

    Turning to Joe, Juan ordered, "Mobilize everyone to search for Debra, alive or dead." "Yes, sir."

    As Juan turned to leave, Melody called after him. "Juan. Stop right there. Come back!"

    But didn''t look back.

    Melly was furious. "This is outrageous! Debra is such a troublemaker.

    ''t have let her marry into the Nichols family."

 Chapter 258

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., just now, Juan mentioned Debra falling into the sea. Is she..." Hester muttered. Melody''s expression hardened. "Good that she''s dead. If she''s dead, he''ll finally give up."

    She didn''t believe Juan would die for any woman. He couldn''t die, and she wouldn''t allow it.

    The rescue team had been scouring the vast ocean for three days and nights, their search area expanding with each passing hour. Yet, there was no sign of Debra.

    News of Debra''s fall reached the Frazier family. Ralph paced anxiously, but Rosalie was ted.

    If Debra was dead, the agreement they had made would be null and void.

    The family fortune would go to her and her son.

    She watched Ralph''s frenzy with a cold glint in her eyes. ''Ralph, you were so heartless to us, so don''t me me for being ruthless."

    On the third day, Juan was a picture of despair. No one could survive three days in the sea.

    When Joe entered the office, he asked, "Have they found Debra?"

    Joe shook his head slowly. "Not yet."

    The light in Juan''s eyes dimmed, and his face turned pale. He looked. hore d. heveled than ever.

    Joe took a deep breath before continuing, "Sir, it''s been three days. There''s no hope left. Even if the rescue team continues, it''s just a waste of manpower and resources. And with McKinney Group''s recent

    rampage, we need to take action. You need to pull yourself together."

    "Who says it''s a waste of manpower and resources? Who says there''s no hope?" Juan''s eyes shed dangerously. "Tell them to keep searching. Hire a professional rescue team if you have to. We must find Debra, even if it''s just her body." Joe was silent for a moment but eventually nodded. "Yes, sir."

    Juan rubbed his temples, trying to ease the throbbing pain. He had been too emotional earlier. Now, with a calmer mind, he asked, "What about the kidnappers? Have they been caught?"

    Joe hesitated before answering, "They''ve escaped overseas. Our people can''t find them. But they were carrying counterfeit money from us. Dealing with so much counterfeit cash isn''t easy."

    Juan''s gaze turned dangerous. "So, nothing at all?"All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Yes."

    "What do I pay you for? You can''t even handle this small matter?"

    "Sorry, sir." Joe lowered his head even further.

    "My home address and phone number aren''t known to just anyone. Investigate who helped them. They couldn''t have taken Debra so smoothly," Juan analyzed.

    "We''re already investigating. I believe we''ll have results soon," Joe reassured him

    Hi phone rang just then. Joe answered the call, and within seconds, his expression brightened.

    T

    de hung up and looked at Juan, his eyes gleaming. "Sir, we''ve found the people who were in contact with the kidnappers before."

    Juan mmed his hand on the table. "Bring them in. Now!"

    "Okay."

    In no time, rissa was brought into the office.

    It was the first time she had seen Juan. Looking at the gloomy man before her, she tried to maintain a facade of innocence. "Who are you? Why have you captured me? What do you want?"

 Chapter 259

    ?

    rissa''s acting was far from convincing. Her eyes were darting nervously.

    Juan frowned. "Is this her?" he asked, turning to Joe.

    Joe nodded. "Yes, she colluded with the kidnappers."

    Juan''s gaze shifted back to rissa, who trembled in fear.

    "Don''t you know who I am?"

    "No, your people brought me here. This is illegal! I''m calling the police. I''m going to report this."

    "Okay, give her a phone. Let her call the police."

    Juan''s words immediately silenced rissa, her earlier bravado vanishing like smoke in the wind.

    "You can tell them how you colluded with the kidnappers to abduct Debra."

    rissa crumpled to the ground, unable to utter a word.

    A nearby guard spoke up. "Sir, we caught her trying to buy a train ticket to Booton. Her hometown must be there." "No." rissa denied it weakly. "My hometown isn''t Booton. I was just traveling, not running away."

    Juan asked sternly, "Why kidnap Debra? Who are you?"

    He had no recollection of ever seeing rissa before, and with his status, it was unlikely their paths had crossed.

    rissa remained silent, and Juan''s expression grew colder still. "If you won''t talk, I can find out myself. Until then, you''re going to the police station."

    rissa''s panic surged, but there was a strangeck of genuine fear. Being taken to the station wasn''t the worst oue. She just needed to avoid admitting guilt. Once Shelia became Mrs. Nichols, she would be rescued.

    Juan noticed her peculiar reaction and narrowed his eyes. Joe stepped forward and said, "Take her to the police station."

    "Wait." Juan stopped him. "That''s unnecessary."

    rissa''s heart skipped a beat, and she wondered what he meant.

    Juan sneered, "It will take a long time for the police to interrogate her. My approach will be much faster."

    A sense of dread washed over rissa as Juan turned to Joe. ''Lock her in the ck box. She cane out when she talks."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Joe understood the implication and nodded. "Will do."

    rissa shivered. "W-What''s a ck box?"

    Juan replied, "The ck box is a pitch-ck, windowless small room. It''s like a dog cage, with no water or food. I don''t know what''s inside-maybe rats, spiders, or snakes.

    rissa panicked. "No. I don''t want that. This is illegal. You''re..."

    Juan kicked her hard in the chest. "I''m giving you onest chance. If you don''t talk, you''ll suffer like hell. I guarantee it will be worse than anything you can imagine.

 Chapter 260

    "No, I''ll talk rissa stammered anxiously.

    She didn''t want to die. Trembling all over, she continued, "You must promise me that if I tell you everything, you''ll let me go."

    "I can''t make that promise. But if you tell me, I''ll be more lenient with you." Juan said.

    rissa''s face paled, the reality of her situation sinking in like a stone. No matter what she said today, they wouldn''t let her off easily.

    Juan looked down at the crumpled figure before him, voice as cold as the Arctic. "Go to the police or into the ck box. The choice is yours,

    rissa looked up to see his cold eyes and eventually gave in. "All of this... Everything was..."

    Just then, the sharp ring of the office phone sliced through the tense air,

    Joe answered the call. "I see."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    After a brief exchange, he hung up and turned to Juan, "Sir, Miss Miles is here."

    Juan''s voice turned as cold as ice. "What is she doing here? Don''t let her in." rissa''s expression stiffened at the mention of Shelia.

    Juan turned back to her and said, "You can speak now."

    rissa took a deep breath, her words tumbling out in a rush. "All of this was my doing. I was in debt because of gambling, so I was scared. I had no choice but to kidnap Mrs. Nichols. I realize my mistake now. Please don''t put me in the ck box. I''m willing to go to prison."

    "So, you kidnapped Debra because of gambling debts?"

    "Yes. I owed $80 million. I couldn''t repay it. I had no choice."

    "You''re lying!" Juan spat, his voice growing colder with each word.

    rissa turned pale with fear. Juan moved closer, his presence overwhelming. dress?

    "How can you possibly know my phone number and home. Onest chance. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll have your hands chopped off so you can never gamble again."

    For a gambler like rissa, losing her hands would be a fate worse than death. Panic surged through her, and she stammered, "Y-You''re breaking thew. You can''t..." Juan''s gaze was unyielding. "When you kidnapped Debra, didn''t you know that was illegal?"

    rissa felt her strength drain away, knowing Juan was not going to let her off.

    Shelia rushed to the office, only to be stopped by the security guards. Her eyes peered inside anxiously. "I need to see Mr. Nichols. Let me in."

    Shelia had been favored by Juan in the past, and the guards were hesitant to stop her, fearing they might hurt her.

    Inside the office, Juan''s voice was frigid. "I said let her leave. Didn''t you hear"

    But Sheli pushed the door open and entered. She was dressed in a simp dress, a look that had once been Juan''s favorite.

    wned and ordered Joe, "Get her out of here."

    "Yes, sir." Joe stepped forward and grabbed Shelia by the arm.

 Chapter 261

    Shelia struggled to free herself from Joe''s grip.

    "Let go of me!" she said sternly. "None of you can touch me. I''m pregnant with Mr. Nichols'' child."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Her voice was steady and clear, loud enough for everyone nearby to hear. Some employees poked their heads in to watch.

    Juan''s face darkened. The onlookers exchanged nces, realizing that Shelia''s im might hold some truth.

    Shelia took a step closer to Juan, her hand gently touching her still-t belly. "Juan, this is your child, your first child. Are you really going to

    treat him like this?"

    Juan''s hands clenched into fists at his sides. rissa, who had been cowering on the floor, immediately straightened her back.

    She knew that in prominent families like the Nichols, offspring were of

    utmost importance.

    If Shelia was indeed pregnant with Juan''s child, her position in the family would be secured. rissa felt a surge of excitement rece her fear. She was about to be Juan''s mother-inw and the grandmother of the future heir to the Nichols family. She had nothing to fear now.

    Juan sneered, "You say you''re pregnant?"

    Shelia lifted her chin. "Have you forgotten what you''ve done? We''ve been together for a night, and now I''m carrying your child. You can''t let your people drive me away."

    Juan narrowed his eyes, but he remained unfazed. Turning to Joe, he ordered, "Take her to the hospital. Watch her take the test and bring me

    13

    the report."

    "Yes, sir," Joe acknowledged, turning to Shelia "Miss Miles, pleasee with me."

    Shelia followed Joe out of the room without resistance, casting a nce back at rissa, who was still on the floor. rissa understood the silent message in Shelia''s eyes. If she ratted Shelia out now, both of them would be doomed. She had to endure this and wait until Shelia became Mrs. Nichols. Then her life would take off.

    Steeling herself, she looked up at Juan. "Mr. Nichols, I''m telling the truth. I did all this on my own, with no instructions from anyone.

    Juan sneered at the answer. "Good. Lock her up! Until she''s willing to

    talk."

    "Yes, sir," the bodyguards acknowledged, stepping forward to restrain

    rissa

    As they led her away, she clung to the hope that Shelia''s gamble had ignited within her.

    After everyone had left, Juan nced at his remaining bodyguard. Investigate this person thoroughly. Her background, personal information, everything. Then report back to me." "Yes, sir," the bodyguard acknowledged, withdrawing from the room.

    Left alone in the office, Juan sat down tiredly. He opened a drawer to retrieve photograph. It was the only picture of him and Debra, taken. during their first shopping trip together. He had snapped it secretly with his phone, capturing her as she enjoyed

    snack and half of his face.

    Iding the picture now, he was beside himself with both relief and

 Chapter 262

    Juon never let Debra know about the picture.

    When he pressed the shutter, he remembered being surprised by the warmth in her eyes. At that time, he didn''t even like her, always maintaining a cold demeanor towards her

    He rubbed his forehead, leaning back in his office chair with a sign. Debra, you''re not dead, right? Why won''t youe back?"

    The sky outside was dark, and the TV in a certain room was airing a report about Debra''s kidnapping. The subject of the news, however, was not missing but sittingfortably on the sofa, quietly watching the

    Marion ced a steaming cup of medicine on the coffee table. "You haven''t fully recovered from your cold. Why did you get off the bed?" Debra looked up at him, her hands wrapping around the warm cup. "It''s been three days. I guess I shouldn''t have chosen the sea escape method. It would have been better to take a video to fool Juan,"

    She and the kidnappers had concocted a n. She would fake her death, and they would receive a billion dors afterward. The lure of extra money had made them readily agree.

    After falling into the water, Debra was supposed to use a lifeboat to go back to shore. But Marion and Randy had suddenly appeared, changing her:ns. She had followed them to avoid the approaching rescue tes,n and ended up back at Marion''s house. The tuation had been sudden, and Debra hadn''t expected Marion to find heation so urately.

    calmly, "Juan has issued several bounty notices. Anyone find you will get ten million dors. He clearly doesn''t believe you''re dead."

    Debra downed the medicine in one gulp, her expression pensive Juan''s thoughts were deep, and she couldn''t fathom what he was thinking. But now that she had faked her death, her rtionship with Juan was effectively over. She just needed more time to sort things out.

    Marion added, "Think it through. Faking death is just a temporary solution. Sooner orter, you''ll have to return to the Nichols family and settle things with him."

    "I''m well aware. Being Juan''s wife is too trouble.ume and always dys things. There are too many eyes watching me outside. To keep him from finding out, I had to do this, Debra said with a smile. "The kidnappers indirectly helped me, though I haven''t figured out who hired them."

    Those three kidnappers had looked professional, clearly experienced in their nefarious trade. Few people had ess to such individuals, and they weren''t the type Hester would associate with.

    As Debra pondered the mystery, Marion reached out and touched her forehead, startling her.

    "You''re still burning. Go take a rest. Randy will look into the rest."

    After a moment of silence, Debra asked, "What did you do abroad for so many days?"

    She knew Marion''s businesses were overseas. ording to the timeline of her past life, Marion hadn''t yet dominated Hexagon City and contested with Juan. But since her rebirth, everything had changed apidly. She wasn''t sure if the future would follow the old path.

    For now, it seemed Marion hadn''t made any significant moves in

    exagon City.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion saw her serious expression and tapped her head with a smile. "I

    went to arrange gifts for marrying yo

 Chapter 263

    Debra brushed off Marion''s joke, but the next morning, Seamar City was abuzz with an astonishing rumor.

    Caleb had relinquished control of the entire Houston family assets to Marion, propelling him to the head of the family overnight.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    When Debra saw the news, she was taken aback. Caleb was a cunning and calcting man; he wouldn''t surrender his power without a reason.

    Marion must have done something topel Caleb to hand ove he reins of the Houston family.

    The Houston family, despite their lower profile in recent years, still wielded significant influence in Seamar City. ording to the timeline from her previous life, Marion shouldn''t have been recognized as the sessor for another three years. Yet, here they were, with Marion acknowledged as the heir and in control of all family assets ahead of schedule. Debra was naturally astonished.

    This sudden shift in power dynamics meant that the inevitable conflict between Marion and Juan was now imminent. With the recent blows from the McKinney Group, Juan was likely no match for Marion''s newly acquired influence and resources. Meanwhile, Juan received the hospital''s test results, confirming Shelia''s pregnancy. The timeline indicated that the child was indeed his.

    In the grand hall of the Nichols family estate, Joe escorted Shelia to stand before Juan. The atmosphere was tense, and Melody had been promptly informed of the situation. Standing behind her, Melody wore a sullen expression, her jealousy barely concealed. Now that Debra was finally out of the picture, another woman was

    staking a im on Juan.

    It seemed her ambitions to be Juan''s wife were slipping further

    out of reach.

    Juan sat on the sofa, his eyes fixed on the test results. Melody broke the silence, her voice steady yet concerned.

    "Juan, is this true?"

    Juan remained silent, his jaw clenched. Melody understo

    that Juan

    and Shelia had indeed been involved, and the child was likely his.

    Shelia, seizing the opportunity, spoke up. "Juan, I''m carrying your first child, and Mrs. Nichols Sr. has been longing for a great-grandson. You wouldn''t want to disappoint her, would you?"

    Juan''s frown deepened. Melody had been eagerly awaiting news of a great-grandchild, her hopes pinned on Debra. But months had passed since their marriage, and there had been no announcement. The

    possibility of a great-grandson, even under these circumstances, was not something Melody could easily dismiss.

    Juan''s tone was nd as he addressed Joe, "Take her to the hospital and terminate the pregnancy."

    Shelia gasped, her hands instinctively protecting her belly. "Juan, are you crazy? This is your child!" The child was also herst straw. She would never let Juan do that to

    her.

    Melody frowned, her disapproval evident. "This is your first child, Juan. How can you be so heartless?"

    "I will never have a child with any woman other than Debra," Juan

    ed firmly.

    ebra is already dead, and this is not up to you," Melody argued, her

    #75 BONUS

    gaze shifting to Shelia''s belly.

    Her resolve was firm. "Since Shelia is pregnant, let her stay here. We''ll find out if the baby is truly of the Nichols family''s bloodline."

    Juan sulked, protesting, "Grandma, this matter..."

    Melody cut him off with a stern look. "No matter what, this child belongs to the Nichols family and cannot be abandoned."

 Chapter 264

    Shelia breathed a sigh of relief as Melody expressed her support.

    Hester, however, felt a growing unease gnawing at her. If Shelia gave birth to a boy in ten months and the child was confirmed to be Juan''s, her own chances of winning Juan''s affections would be reduced to nil. Melody turned to her and said, "Hester, prepare a room for Shelia to move into."

    "Yes, madam," Hester replied reluctantly.

    Shelia cast a smug nce at Hester. As a woman, she could see right through Hester''s feelings for Juan. She wasn''t about to let Hester have any opportunities to act on those feelings.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Shelia began, "could you have someone more experienced take care of me? What if something goes wrong with the baby if a young girl like Hester looks after me?" Her request was clear, even to the most oblivious of listeners.

    Hester''s face fell instantly, and she nced anxiously at Melody. She couldn''t bear the thought of leaving the Nichols family or Juan''s side. If that happened, she''d have no chance at all. "True. Let''s have Sophiee back to take care of you."

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., what about me?"

    Hester started to protest, but Melody cut her off. "Hester, you''ve been away from home for so long. It''s time for you to return and honor your parents. It wouldn''t be right for me to keep you here." "I''m willing to stay and take care of you. Please don''t send me away," Hester pleaded.

    But Melody was not swayed. "Pack your things. Joe will take you home."

    Hester was dumbfounded and totally disappointed. After all this time caring for Melody, she was being dismissed so easily.

    Debra''s words echoed in her mind, and she realized the harsh truth. Melody had used her to create a sense of crisis for Debra. With Debra gone, Hester was no longer useful.

    And with Shelia pregnant, Melody wouldn''t risk having her around to potentially harm the baby,

    Melody was indeed shrewd and ruthless, her actions driven by cold calction.

    Shelia couldn''t help but smirk. The baby in her womb was her trump card, far more important than a mere imitation like Hester.

    "This is settled, then," Melody dered, her voice final. "Juan, you can go to work. I''ll handle things at home.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Hester pinned herst hope on Juan, her eyes silently pleading with him. But he seemed indifferent to her situation, his expression distant as he left without a word.

    Joe addressed her politely, "Miss Vargas, please pack your things. I''lle back to pick you upter."

    Hester was devastated, unable to utter a word. After Juan and Joe left, Melody returned to her room.

    Shelia sauntered up and raised an eyebrow. "Before you leave, please tidy my room. I think I''ll stay in yours."

    Jared at Shelia, her eyes filled with resentment.

 Chapter 265

    Shelia smiled triumphantly, crowing, "I''m carrying Juan''s child. Even if some people wear white dresses, they still can''t climb into a man''s bed. They''re useless."

    Hester trembled with rage. Shelia sauntered towards the inner room, her voice dripping with disdain. "Let me see where your room is."

    Hester, being the daughter of the Vargas family, had been given the best and biggest guest room when Melody brought her t'' 1. But even that paled inparison to Debra''s room. Shelia had seen it once and had decided that, sooner orter, she would make it her own. She looked down at her belly, a calcting gleam in

    her eyes.

    "Baby, you need to make an effort," she cooed. "Whether I can be the hostess of the Nichols family depends on you."

    As the evening descended, Juan returned home to find the housepletely transformed. His brow cocked as he took in the changes.

    Sophie, who had been urgently summoned by Melody, rushed to his side. Relief was etched on her face.

    "Sir, you''re finally back," she said, her eyes darting around the room. uncertainly.

    Juan''s frown deepened as he surveyed the new decor. The

    arrangements in the house had beenpletely altered, and even the furniture had been reced.

    Then he found Shelia massaging Melody''s back on the sofa. He asked, Who changed theyout of the house?"

    This was Debra and his house, arranged exactly to Debra''s favorite style.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    * BEATS

    Shelia didn''t stop massaging Melody''s back, and Melody replied indifferently, "She''s gone, Juan, Why Keep all those old things? Shelia was just worried you wouldn''t be able to move on. She meant well." "Was it you?" Juan sulked.

    Shelia looked up at him, her eyes wide and innocent. "Debra is gone. You should move on."

    Juan narrowed his eyes, his voice dropping to a low gro "You have three hours to restore the d��cor, or don''t me me for being ruthless."

    Shelia bit her lip, her eyes flicking to Melody.

    Melody frowned and chastised Juan She is carrying your child. Don''t lose your temper over a few pieces of furniture. I won''t allow you to make things difficult for She. If she''s wronged and the baby is hurt, It''ll be a grave matter." As the tension in the room thickened, there was a sudden pounding on

    the door.

    "Juan! Open the door!" Ralph shouted while Rosalle tried in vain to hold him back.

    "Darling, calm down. Don''t be so rash" she advised.

    "Go away!" Ralph snapped.

    He had been waiting for four days with no news about Debra,

    Sophie opened the door, and he stormed inside. His eyes zed with anger as he took in the new setup and She standing beside Melody.

    Juan, I married Debra to you," he growled with rage. "Look at what

    done. Debra has just gone missing, and you''re already eagerly jing another woman home. What kind of husband are you?"

    Juan, who was usually so domineering, stood allent, letting Ralph''s

    usations wash over him

    But his silence only fueled Ralph''s anger. Ralph raised his hand and pped him across the face. Today''s Bonus Other

 Chapter 266

    Melody stood up and rebuked, "What do you think you are doing? This is my house,"

    Ralph, usually timid and eager to avoid confrontation, held his ground this time. "Debra married into your family, and Juan''s actions have led to her being kidnapped. We still haven''t found her, Can''t I be angry? If anything happens to her, I won''t let you off the hook." "This is crazy! You''re going too far!" Melody clutched her chest, her breathing in short gasps.

    She had been respected all her life, and this was the fir had dared to speak to her in such a manner.

    ime anyone

    She turned to Sophie and ordered, "Go call security and have these two thrown out."

    Rosalie tried to intervene, cing a restraining hand on Ralph''s arm. " Honey, why are you getting so worked up?"

    Ralph shrugged her off and demanded, "The Nichols family must give me an exnation today."

    Noticing Sophie''s astonishment, Melody yelled, "What are you waiting for? Get the guards here!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yes, madam."

    Sophie was startled into action, but Juan stopped her.

    He stepped forward and addressed Ralph, "This was my oversight. I''m responsible for Debra''s trouble. You can do whatever you want to me."

    His genuine remorse relieved Ralph''s anger a bit when Shelia chimed in, "Juan, how can you say that? It''s not your fault. me Debra''s bad luck. You''ve been searching for her day and night. Why should you be med?"

    Juan snapped, "Shut up!"

    Shelia was startled into silence. Ralph, however, turned his attention to her. "So, you''re the college student rumored to be kept by Juan Locks like the rumors are true. As soon as Debra had trouble, Juan couldn''t wait to bring you home. Well done!" He turned to Rosalie, his expression hardening. "Let''s go. From today on, we''ll find Debra ourselves. The Frazier family and the Nichols family are sworn enemies now."

    He stormed out of the house, leaving Rosalie staring after him in shock. Juan was a powerful figure in Seamar City, and they were far from being his match.

    She smiled awkwardly at everyone and chased after Ralph.

    Melody sneered, her voice filled with disdain. "Who do they think they are? How dare they unt their power in front of me? Juan, don''t show any mercy to them. Let them know that offending us won''t end well." Juan''s mind was in turmoil. He rubbed his temples, trying to ease the throbbing pain. "Grandma, you should rest."

    He picked up his suit jacket and left the house, with Joe following closely behind him.

    "Sir!"

    Juan paused, turning to face him. "Do whatever it takes topensate the Frazier family. If our projects with them fall through, they''ll suffer losses. id a way to make it up to them."

    Joe hesitated. "But we''re in a tough spot too. Without the Frazier family''s connections and support, many projects might fall through."

 Chapter 267

    Joe couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss. It seemed as though the Nichols Group had be the target of all. In just a month, they had lost several major projects and hemorrhaged a significant amount of money. Any otherpany would have crumbled under the pressure.

    "Just do as I say," Juan instructed. "Don''t worry about the rest."

    "Understood."

    The news of the Fraziers causing ate-night disturbance at the Nichols ''spread like wildfire, fanned by paparazzi eager to capitalize on the drama.

    When Debra saw the headlines in her office, her brow furrowed in

    concern. She hadn''t anticipated Ralph falling out with the Nichols family! so swiftly.

    Ralph had always been a cautious man, not one to act rashly without good reason.

    "Madam, you wanted to see me?" Ben entered the office, awaiting Debra''s instructions.

    Debra looked up from her desk. "I need to expedite the acquisition of the Frazier Group. Have the finance department draft an acquisition agreement and bring it to me." Ben blinked in surprise. "Now?"

    He struggled to understand why Debra was rushing to finalize the acquisition.

    Is there a problem?"

    "Madam, a move as significant as this will undoubtedly attract a lot of

    attention. Are you sure about this?

    That''s fine. Just do as I say. All decision-making power for the Frazier family is now in my hands."

    Ralph had transferred alll the Frazier family''s assets to her. She only needed to sign the acquisition agreement, and it would be legally binding immediately.

    Initially, she had thought there was no need to rush, but with Ralph''s fallout with the Nichols family, she had to act quickly. She needed to ensure the Frazier family was backed by the McKinney GroL s strong supportContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Once at home, Ralph mobilized everyone he knew to search for Debra. Rosalie, observing his worried expression, tentatively broached the subject

    ''It''s been so long since Debra fell into the sea. Even Juan couldn''t find her body. She must have met her demise. The Frazier family can''t be left without a leader. You need to think about thepany." Ralph''s face darkened at her words. "What body? What demise? Don''t talk nonsense here."

    Rosalie, undeterred, continued to press her point. "It''s not normal for a person to be missing for four days without a trace. She might have been eaten by fish. She can''t still be alive. I''m only saying this for you, for the Frazier family''s sake. You can''t just watch the Frazier family stay in this state forever."

    Recently, Ralph had handed over all their assets to Debra. Initially, the staff had been resistant, but Debra''s efficient management and the substantial profits she brought in had silenced theirints.

    Now, with Debra missing, thepany was effectively paralyzed. If Ralph didn''t step up, not only would he be unable to stand against Juan, but the Frazier family''s financial chain would soon face serious

    Chapte

    problems.

    Ralph fell silent, the weight of Rosalie''s words pressing down on him. Just then, the doorbell rang, echoing through the tense atmosphere of the house.

    Ralph went to answer the door and found Ben and awyer standing outside.

    "Hello, Mr. Frazier. I''m Ben from McKinney Group, and this is ourwyer,

    Ben introduced, gesturing to the man beside him.

    "Lawyer?" Ralph was confused. "I don''t think we''ve ever offended the McKinney Group. What''s this about?"

 Chapter 268

    268

    Ralph was puzzled by the unexpected arrival of awyer from the McKinney Group. If there was a serious issue, they should have contacted the Frazier Group directly instead of approaching him privately. He couldn''t make sense of it until thewyer pulled out a document and handed it to him. "May wee in and discuss this with you, Mr. Frazier?

    With the matter at hand, Ralph had little choice but to invit he two men inside. As he opened the document, his eyes widened at the bold words centered on the page: Acquisition Agreement.

    His expression shifted slightly as he scanned the contents, his eyesnding on Debra''s signature and the Frazier Group seal at the end. "What does this mean?" Rosalie chimed in, her expression souring. She had never heard of this acquisition agreement.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Thewyer interjected, "This is the agreement Ms. Frazier approved for the acquisition. It''s been going through legal procedures these days. We''re here to notify Mr. Frazier."

    Rosalie barked in anger, "Nonsense. We never heard about any acquisitions. Debra never informed us. This is invalid."

    She had waited patiently for an opportunity to seize control of the Frazier family after Debra''s untimely death, but this agreement threatened to ruin all her carefullyid ns.

    Ralph frowned as he scrutinized the contract. Ben shot a cold nce at Rosalie and exined, "Madam, you see, Ms. Frazier held more than 50% of the shares and had full power over Frazier Group''s decisions. This agreement has gone through legal processes, so your objections are

    void. Breaking the contract will requirepensation."

    "You!" Rosalie''s face turned a deep shade of red, and she grabbed Ralph''s arm. "Honey, say something."

    "Enough," Ralph said, shaking off her hand. He stood up and said, "I trust Debra''s decision. You should proceed as nned."

    Rosalie felt as if all her strength were drained. "Honey, do you know what you''re saying?"

    The acquisition meant the Frazier Group would be part of the McKinney Group. Ignoring Rosalie''s pleas, Ralph handed the contract back to Ben.

    Tell your boss that the Frazier family will raise no objections. He can rest assured."

    "Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Frazier."

    Ben nodded and led thewyer to leave.

    Momentster, Debra received a call from Ben, informing her of the sessful meeting. She couldn''t help but smile, a sense of relief washing over her.

    Ralph, who had handled these contracts for her father before, was meticulous with them. She knew he would see the wisdom in her decision.

    The Frazier Group, once a towering tree in the businessndscape, had been infested with pests over the years. A major overhaul was needed to preserve i ots and ensure its survival.

    This acquisition with its guarantees for the Frazier Group, was sure to bring new life and prosperity.

 Chapter 269

    The room was shrouded in darkness, with not a single shard of light piercing the gloom. As the agent swung open the door, a foul stench assaulted his senses, making him recoil. The space was a mess, littered with trash and clutter, barely fit for human habitation.

    ore

    It was hard to believe anyone could endure such conditions fr than a minute, yet Michael had been holed up here for four interminable days.

    *Michael. Pull yourself together," the agentmanded, stepping into the room and hauling Michael up from the floor.

    Michael''s eyes were vacant, devoid of their usual spark.

    "Michael, listen to me," the agent urged. "The Frazier Group has changed hands. Do you understand? You need to clean up and head to

    thepany right now. The big boss wants to see you. Do you hear me?

    #1

    Michael''s voice was a raspy croak, as if he hadn''t drunk any water for days. "Where is Debra? Have you found her?"

    The agent hesitated before delivering the harsh truth. "Ms. Frazier is dead, Michael. You need to let go. I know you''re grateful to her, but you have to move on."

    "Dead? Says who?"

    "She''s been missing for four days, with no body found. Isn''t that enough to say she''s dead?" the agent replied in frustration. "What you need to do now is win over the new boss. Otherwise, all your hard work will go 10 waste."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "My boss can only be Debra." Michael turned his head away, unwilling to list

    nymore.

    The agent''s patrence wore thin, and his voice rose in anger Why are you so xhubbai? You know, M. Fraser has sold thepany to the Meaney droup it''s been acquired, Sichael. The president of the Mckenney Group is interested in you and wants to make you a new star Can''t you see what it holds for you?*

    After a moment of stunned silence, Michael turned to look at the agent Who wants to see me?"

    Who else could it be?" the agent replied. "Tracy, the president of McKinney Group."

    At the mention of that name, Michael seemed toe alive. The agent was surprised, but that didn''t matter.

    He wasted no time in arranging for a makeup artist and stylist. Within an hour, Michael was standing outside the Mckinney Group headquarters.

    "Mr. McKinney wants to see you alone. Just go in," the agent said. Tll be waiting outside."

    Before the agent could exin further, Michael fixed his eyes on the top floor of the building. "T''ll go by myself,"

    Ben was there to lead the way. Michael had met him before and recognized him as Debra''s assistant, who had frequently appeared at Frazier Entertainment.

    Ben''s appearance there further confirmed a spection in his mind.

    As they reached the top floor, Michael nced at the door to the president''s office, hesitation gnawing at him.

    He was afraid things wouldn''t be as he expected.

    ""Now th

    here, are you afraid toe in?"

    A familiar voice came from inside the office. Hope surged within Michael, and his once-dull eyes brightened. He pushed open the door, and there she was-Debra, unharmed and sittingfortably in her chair. For a moment, his joy rendered him mute. "Y-You''re alive!"

    Debra stood up, her smile widening. "Of course, I''m alive. Your partner is right here in front of you, Michael. This isn''t a dream."

 Chapter 270

    joy and relief He stepped forward,

    needing to assure himself that she

    and not past a figment of his imagination.

    Cetra gently patted his back. 1 promised you''d be a top actor and a

    I won''t go back on my word."

    Michael pulled away, his joy transforming into a wide smile. He knew Debra wouldn''t be taken down so easily.

    "Why?" Michael asked, with a barrage of questions filling his mind. "Why did you acquire the Frazier Group? Why summon me here? Why not announce that you''re still alive?" Debra leaned back in her chair. "Didn''t you always suspect I was Tracy?"

    Tracy was just a pseudonym she had used to conceal her identity from Juan. The world thought the president of McKinney Group was a man, but the real mastermind was her. Michael had always been more perceptive than others, already

    suspecting her connection to the McKinney Group. She knew he would understand the meaning of her call for a meeting.

    Michael was silent for a moment, his mind racing with the implications. There are rumors everywhere. Many people think you''re dead. The Frazier family is in chaos, and Juan is going crazy looking for you. What''s your n here?" Debra''s smile faded, her expression turning serious. "I was the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan''s wife. Now I''m just me, not bound by any identity. I can do whatever I want. Myst step is to divorce Juan."

    Divorcing Juan seemed like a simple task but was fraught withplications. The Frazier and Nichols families had mutual interests

    and projects that bound them together. Juan had the upper hand in their marriage leaving her with no leverage to discuss a divorce But now, with the two families at odds due to her supposed death and

    McKinney Group and the Nichols family in opposition, the pieces were falling into ce. She just needed the right opportunity to strike

    Debra hoped Shelia would do her part well

    Michael vowed. "Whatever you want to do, I''ll help you."

    Debra smiled, grateful for his unwavering support. "The McKinney Group will use all its resources to help you dominate the domestic and international entertainment markets. I want you to be the brightest star." Michael agreed immediately, "Okay." Debra, getting his quick agreement, added, "This path isn''t as easy as you think. Are you really ready?"

    1 am." Michael paused, thinking for a moment. "But someone is blocking my way now."

    "You mean Sean?" Debra asked, recalling how she had sent Sean to Nichols Entertainment.

    Since she had rmended him, the Nichols Group had promoted Sean heavily, giving him all the best resources. In just a few months, Sean had risen to be Michael''s rival.

    But all of this was within her expectations.

    "Don''t worry. Sean''s private life is messy and full of scandals. He won''t go far.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    She had sent Sean over just to deal a severe blow to Nichols

    Entertainment at the right time.

 Chapter 271

    An artist like Sean, who relied more on his charm and good looks than his talent, was bound to face a reckoning sooner orter.

    When Debra hinted at her ns, Michael understood that she had a strategy in ce. Sure enough, within just three days, Sean found himself embroiled in a massive scandal.

    With the Best Actor Award ceremony fast approaching, he couldn''t afford any negative publicity. Nichols Entertainment did its best to contain the situation, but the tabloids were relentless. The inte exploded with scious rumors of Sean seeking prostitutes, sleeping with fans, and even being kept by a fifty-year-old female CEO.

    The scandal went viral instantly, with numerous alleged victimsing forward, armed with incriminating photos and evidence that Sean couldn''t refute.

    Three days of escting controversy culminated in Sean being cklisted by the industry. Panic swept through Nichols Entertainment as their prized asset became a liability overnight. Worse still, Sean faced astronomical penalty fees, most of which thepany would be contractually obligated to cover.

    Michael, sitting in Debra''s office, scrolled through the news on his phone.

    "You knew this would happen?"

    "That''s why I sent him to Nichols Entertainment in the first ce.

    "You''ve been nning this from so far ahead."

    He realized that he had underestimated her abilities.

    Debra''s gaze was fixed on the news reports detailing Nichols Entertainment''s woes. She murmured, "I wonder how Juan will handle this."

    The Nichols Group had recently suffered a series of blows-lost

    partnerships, damaged projects, and a falling-out with the Frazier family. With the Sean scandal and the resultingpensation costs, Juan was undoubtedly feeling the pressure.

    In the boardroom of the Nichols Group, executives were huddled in an emergency meeting. It seemed as though everythingtely had been targeted at theirpany, leading some to suspect foul y. And the only entity with the motive and means to orchestrate such at campaign was the McKinney Group.

    "Mr. Nichols, we can''t keep going like this. Thepany would copse."

    "The McKinney Group is going too far, pulling so many dirty tricks behind our backs."

    "The penalty for Sean''s breach of contract is at least five billion dors. His personal issues have dragged down the entirepany. Mr. Nichols, your need toe up with a solution."

    The boardroom buzzed with frantic chatter, the executives looking to Juan for answers. Juan, exhausted and worn, rubbed his temples.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Enough. You can leave now. I''ll handle this."

    At hismand, the board members filed out. Juan opened his eyes and instructed Joe, "Take care of this. Whatever Sean has made recently, get it all back."

    "You mean...

    Juan''s eyes glinted with coldness. "You know what I mean. Handle it cleanly, without leaving any traces."

    "Understood." Joe nodded and left.

    Juan''s phone rang. He answered it, and a staff member''s voice came through the line. "Mr. Nichols? We''ve recovered the clothing Mrs. Nichols was wearing when she fell into the sea. Pleasee to identify it."

 Chapter 272

    Upon receiving the news, Juan rushed to the seaside, where the rescue. teamid out a piece of clothing before him. "Sir, is this the clothing your wife was wearing?"

    Juan stared at the clothing, his expression momentarily nk. He.

    recognized the dress. It was the same one Debra had been wearing in the surveince footage on the day of the kidnapping. "Yes."

    "We infer that your wife must have perished, and the search and rescue efforts have been halted. Please ept our condolences."

    After days of scouring the sea with no sign of Debra, the discovery of this piece of clothing seemed to seal her fate.

    Juan frowned, protesting, "Her body hasn''t been found. You can''t just say she''s dead."

    Before he could say more, Joe noticed his distress and intervened. He said to the rescue team, "Thank you all for your hard work these past few days. We will prepare a small token of appreciation for you. Please take a rest now."

    The team members nodded and left.

    Juan shrugged off Joe''s hand. "Until Debra''s body is recovered, she''s not. dead."

    "Mr. Nichols, please face reality," Joe advised.

    Everyone around him had epted the grim truth, but Juan refused to yield. Clearly, someone who had fallen into the sea days ago couldn''t be alive.

    Juan looked out at the vast sea, his eyes dry and sore, ''Debra is noting. back."

    As evening descended, Juan returned home. Shelia approached him, her hands reaching out to help him remove his outerwear.

    Charter

    Juan recoiled, his voice cold and distant. "Don''t touch me."

    Seeing the disgust in his eyes, Shelia didn''t advance again. She deliberately said, "Juan, since Debra is already gone, to ensure she rests in peace, Melody has decided to hold a funeral," "What did you say?" Juan growled.

    He stormed into the living room and found Melody leisurely sipping tea on the sofa. "Since you''re back, take a look at the guest arrangements. Check who should be invited and see if there''s anything that needs adding." "Who agreed to hold a funeral for Debra? Why didn''t you ask me first?" Juan snapped.

    His outburst confused Melody. "It''s not a big deal. The funeral date is already set. You just need to attend on time and don''t let outsiders criticize us."

    Turning to Shelia, she instructed, "Send out these invitations. Sophie will assist you."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Certainly, Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Shelia replied.

    In just a few days, she had managed to win Melody''s favor, a feat that would have been unimaginable given Melody''s previous disdain for her.

    Juan''s blood ran cold, but it all made sense. He had grown up in the cold environment of the Nichols family, where affection was a raremodity, and interests reigned supreme.

    He thought he had learned to navigate this rule-to maintain rtionships based on benefit rather than emotion.

 Chapter 273

    But Juan''s dynamics didn''t evene near Melody''s.

    The affection she had shown Debra in the past was merely superficial, a means to an end.

    Now that Debra was presumed dead, Melody had shifted her favor to Shelia, a woman she had once disdained, solely because Shelia carried the Nichols. family''s heir. The hypocrisy of it all filled Juan with a profound sense of disgust, a feeling he had never associated with his family.

    Melody, oblivious to Juan''s inner turmoil, looked up at him with a puzzled chuckle. "Juan, why are you still here? Go rest upstairs. Shelia and I will handle things here." Her dismissive attitude annoyed Juan. His voice was filled with coldness as he dered, "If you like this house so much, you can have it."

    With that, he turned on his heel and walked away, leaving Melody staring after him in confusion.

    Shelia, sensing the tension, asked tentatively, "Grandma, is Juan angry?"

    Melody waved a dismissive hand. "Don''t worry about him. He''lle back once he''s cooled off."

    When Juan was a child, she had already taught him how to hide his emotions. But Debra''s presence had changed Juan, making his emotions.

    unstable.

    Juan had run away from home as a child, only to return each time, knowing that the outside world would never ept him. Without the Nichols family, he was nothing.

    Joe was surprised to see Juan striding out.

    "Sir?"

    "Back to thepany."

    "Okay."

    As they settled into the car, Juan instructed Joe, "Suppress all rumors about Debra''s death and intercept all invitations to her funeral."

    "Sir, that might be difficult."

    Juan frowned, and Joe quickly exined, "I just got word that before the funeral arrangements, Mrs. Nichols Sr. had already contacted all the executives. Since the Nichols family had fallen out with the Frazier family, she''s eager to distance herself. Holding a funeral and arranging a divorce seemed like the best way."

    Juan''s silence was ominous, and Joe feltpelled to fill it. "Even though Mrs. Nichols Sr. isn''t managing thepany now, she''s an elder. Her words carry a lot of weight."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan spoke coldly. "I''m the head of the Nichols family. I call the shots. If they don''t listen to me, they should just quit."

    Seeing the storm brewing in Juan''s eyes, Joe knew he had to tread carefully. "Sir, your grandmother''s decisions undoubtedly benefit the Nichols family. The executives see it and haven''t rejected her suggestions. If we have an internal conflict now, thepany could be in real danger."

    With external troubles and internal strife threatening to tear thepany apart, they couldn''t handle more setbacks. A quick and decisive response was needed, or the century-oldpany might copse under Juan''s watch.

    "Now even you don''t listen to me?"

    "Sir, it''s all for thepany."

    Juan had heard this too many times. None of those things had been his intention. Marrying Debra had been for the Nichols Group too.

 Chapter 274

    With Debra presumed dead, he had to arrange her funeral and handle the divorce paperwork for the Nichols family once again.

    Juan let out a suddenugh. It was a sound of resignation. "Alright, let''s do as my grandma says."

    After all, his whole life seemed to be just a puppet dance orchestrated by the Nichols family.

    News of the grand funeral for Mrs. Nichols reached Debra''s ears. The event was being held on a massive scale, almost as if to ensure that everyone in the high society circles knew about it. Invitations were sent out to industry elites, entrepreneurs, and phnthropists, each of them holding a significant position in the business world.

    Debra looked at the invitation in her hands, her lips curling into a sneer. Cutting off useless ties was amon tactic used by the Nichols family.

    It was the same in her previous life and this too.

    "What should we do, Ms. Frazier?" Ben asked.

    They hadn''t anticipated the Nichols family''s rush to hold the funeral. If Debra were officially dered dead, things would beplicated.

    "Since the invitation has already reached me, not going would seem a bit inappropriate," she said seriously. "Not expecting to attend my own funeral one day."

    She was curious about what kind of funeral Juan would organize. ''Would it be amercial banquet or a solemn church service praying for my soul to rest in peace?'' "But your identity..."

    "Juan no longer has any leverage to challenge the McKinney Group. Thus, there''s no need to hide my identity any longer."

    Debra looked forward to the funeral, which would happen the day after

    tomorrow, wondering what expressions Melody and Shelia would wear when they saw her.

    She still had a score to settle with Shelia.

    The next day, as Melody went out to handle the final arrangements for Debra''s funeral, only Shelia was left at the Nichols family''s house. Seeing her opportunity, she went upstairs and opened the door to Debra''s former bedroom. She had said from the start that she would move in eventually, and now, her dream was about toe true.

    Shelia entered the room, lit some incense, and opened the wardrobe. Inside were Debra''s clothes, a collection of high-end brands that nearly dazzled her eyes.

    Sophie, who came to her service, was passing by when she noticed the door to Debra''s room ajar. Puzzled, she went upstairs and pushed the door open, only to find Shelia standing in front of the dressing mirror, unting her figure in one of Debra''s dresses. Sophie was shocked. "What are you doing in Mrs. Nichols'' room, holding her clothes?"

    Shelia showed no sign of panic. She turned to face Sophie and said calmly, Debra is dead, and I am carrying Juan''s child. Everything here will be mine. You''re just a hired servant. How dare you lecture me?"

    "You... How can you be so uncultured? You''re not even close to Mrs. Nichols in any way," Sophie retorted.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    She had worked for the Nichols family for many years and had never been spoken to like this.

    Unfazed, Shelia sneered at her. "A servant is just a servant. When I be Mrs. Nichols, you''ll be the first one I kick out."

    Her threat caused Sophie to turn pale.

 Chapter 275

    On the day of the funeral, Shelia appeared in a ck dress. Her belly was still t, but she pushed it out to emphasize her pregnant state. She wanted everyone to know that she was carrying the heir to the Nichols family. Melody greeted the arriving guests with a dignified nod, but her gaze flicked. anxiously around. Juan was conspicuously absent.

    She turned to Shelia, asking, "Where is Juan?"

    Shelia shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t see him this morning."

    Just then, Joe hurried over. "Mr. Nichols said he won''t being today."

    "Noting? That''s not eptable," Melody said unhappily.

    Since Juan and Debra hadn''t divorced yet, they were still seen as a loving couple. It was inappropriate for him to be absent from his wife''s burial.

    Melody ordered, "Go fetch him. Tell him it''s my order. If he doesn''te today, he can forget about having me as his grandmother."

    "Understood." Joe quickly left.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The guests whispered among themselves.

    "Who is that woman with Melody?"

    "Don''t you know? She''s a student Juan helped in the past. Rumor has it she''s pregnant with his child and will marry him once the baby is born."

    "Can you believe it? The Nichols family is so heartless, especially so soon. after Debra''s death."

    Suddenly, a ripple of shock spread through the crowd.

    ""Isn''t that Mrs. Nichols?"

    ""Didn''t she die? How is she here?"

    The voices reached Melody and Shelia, who both looked up in surprise. A woman, dressed in a ck dress and a sophisticated hat, walked in with ant air of cold nobility. All eyes were drawn to her as she became the center of attention. "Debra?" Melody was shocked. She couldn''t believe her eyes.

    Debra was supposed to be dead. Yet she came back alive.

    Joe was overjoyed. "Madam, you''re alive."

    Ignoring the stunned whispers and gasps around her, Debra walked to the center of the church. Her eyes fell on arge frame holding her photograph. "This is impossible. How can Debra be alive?" Shelia instantly turned ashen. She had seen Debra fall into the sea. There was no way Debra should have survived.

    Noticing Shelia''s distress, Debra grinned. "I didn''t die, Miss Miles. You don''t seem very happy to see me."

    Shelia swayed, feeling like all her energy was drained. But to maintain a calm fa?ade, she forced a smile and replied, "How so? Of course, I''m happy to see you, Debra."

    "Happy or scared?" Debra pressed on, catching a flicker of fear in her eyes.

    She approached Shelia slowly, her gaze never wavering. "It''s a shame your people didn''t kill me. Now that I''ve survived and am standing here, do you have the courage to try again?"

    Shelia''s face lost all its color. "What are you talking about? Your misfortune has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 276

    Melody furrowed her brow and chimed in, "Why didn''t youe back if you were alive? Do you know how worried everyone was? And now you show up at the funeral. How thoughtless can you be?"

    "You received the clothes retrieved by the rescue team and couldn''t wait to hold the funeral. Naturally, I had toe and see for myself." Debra looked around the church, taking in the surroundings, and remarked, "It''s a style I like, but unfortunately, I won''t be able to enjoy it.

    She vividly remembered how she had tried so hard to please Melody in her past life. She had listened to Melody''s every word and shown Melody with more respect than she had shown her parents.

    But Melody had seen her as nothing more than a tool to be used and discarded at will.

    When Melody found that Shelia could benefit Juan more, she weed Shelia into the family without a second thought, casting Debra aside like an old, unwanted toy.

    Like Juan, Melody had ice running through her veins.

    Debra turned her attention back to Shelia. "Miss Miles, how long have you been pregnant? Two weeks? Three weeks? Or four?"

    Her words drew a round of gasps from the guests. Two weeks ago, Debra had still been unharmed, which meant that Juan had been unfaithful even before the ident.

    The scandal of the affair and Debra''s near-death experience painted a clear picture of a ruthless battle for family power.

    Shelia shifted ufortably under Debra''s scrutiny, her gaze darting away." This is none of your business. I don''t need to tell you."

    She wanted everyone to know she was carrying Juan''s child, but she didn''t want to be branded as a mistress. Melody, sensing the potential damage to the Nichols family''s reputation, intervened swiftly.

    12

    Chunter 276

    "Since you''re back, let''s talk this over privately. You need to be mindful of the public setting," she hissed.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Debra, however, was not about to be silenced. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., your weed Shelia into your house when I went missing. I''m not being unreasonable. Since Shelia is pregnant, I naturally should step aside." Melody thought she heard things. "What?"

    Debra turned to the crowd, dering, "Everyone, I am divorcing Juan today. I just want to let you all know that Juan and I will go our separate ways."

    Shelia''s face lit up with uncontroble joy, but Melody''s expression darkened. Debra''s public announcement had not only embarrassed the Nichols family but had also ensured that they would be theughingstock of the city. "What nonsense are you spouting? I think you''re confused after falling into the sea," Melody said, reaching out to grab her.

    Just then, ten bodyguards in ck suits surged into the church, forming at protective barrier around Debra.

    Melody was astounded, realizing Debra hade prepared.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., get it straight. Juan failed me, and it''s only reasonable for me to divorce him."

    "You... This is outrageous!"

    Melody pointed a finger at Debra. Before she could say another word, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted, her body crumpling to the floor.

    The crowd erupted into chaos, guests rushing to Melody''s side as someone

    frantically called for an ambnce. Debra stood by quietly, her SON

    calm andposed as she watched themotion unfold.

    The funeral, meant to be a grand affair, had turned into a spectacle. The reporters, who were called over by Melody, swarmed the church like vultures, eager to capture every sordid detail.

 Chapter 277

    The moment Debra stepped into the venue, camera shlights flickered incessantly.

    This was more than just a news story; it was a sensation, a spectacle that would be sshed across every headline and trending on every tform. Some media outlets had even started live broadcasts. Debra surveyed the scene with cold detachment. This chaos was perfect for her purposes-a grand stage on which to blow the divorce news out ofContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    proportion.

    Joe sensed things were out of control and quickly pulled out his phone to alert Juan.

    By the time Juan arrived, the ambnce had already spirited Melody away, and Debra''s people had efficiently cleared out most of the guests from the church.

    As Juan strode into the grand hall, his eyes immediately locked on Debra. A surge of joy propelled him forward, but before he could reach her, Shelia intercepted him.

    "Juan, you can''t go over there," Shelia eximed. "Melody just passed out because of her."

    "Move aside," hemanded, pushing past Shelia with such force that she stumbled, barely catching herself on a nearby chair. She red at Juan, her teeth grinding in frustration. She had be the pariah, the other woman in everyone''s mind, all for the sake of a man who seemed not to care at all. Juan only had eyes for Debra.

    "I can''t be dreaming. You really came back," he murmured, reaching out to embrace her.

    He had missed her so much and had clung to the belief that she was still alive. But Debra did not return the embrace.

    Her expression remained indifferent as she pushed him away. "You''re too

    "Divorce?" Juan was confused.

    Debra reached into her bag and pulled out a signed divorce agreement, holding it out to him.

    "I''ve already signed this. It just needs your signature."

    "I said I would never divorce you. Don''t you forget the bet we had!"

    "That bet? I never intended to honor it," Debra sneered. "Even if you bet all your wealth that I love you, I still wouldn''t. Consider it my way of letting you go. Don''t keep making a fuss." "No, listen to me. I really love you."

    "You love me, but you have a child with Shelia?"

    Juan was rendered speechless. He stumbled over his words, trying to exin. "I can exin. That night..."

    Debra held up a hand, cutting him off. "I''m not interested in what happened between you two, but I won''t tolerate any betrayal in my rtionship. Since you have Shelia now, we''re finished. Let it go. Think about yourself and the Nichols Group. Melody wouldn''t want to see you lose the family business over me."

    She thrust the divorce agreement into Juan''s hands. He grabbed her arm, a final, desperate plea in his eyes, but Debra was unmoved.

    "By the way, since Shelia is your woman now, I think you should know something," she said, turning to Ben. "Bring them up."

 Chapter 278

    "Yes, madam."

    Ben swiftly summoned three bodyguards, who dragged the three bound kidnappers into the room, pushing them roughly in front of Juan.

    Juan recognized their faces, his expression turning as cold as ice. "You captured them?"

    Despite all his best efforts, he hadn''t been able to find any trace of these kidnappers. He hadn''t expected that Debra''s people would have beaten him

    to it.

    "I did," she replied, casting a sidelong nce at Shelia, who stood trembling, her face pale as a sheet. "Miss Miles, you''re capable enough to find such skilled assassins toe after my life. I''m truly honored."

    Juan''s gaze shifted to Shelia, his eyes filled with disbelief. "You did it?"

    No matter what, Shelia was a student he had sponsored. At best, she had been just a scheming girl who wouldn''t have dared hire killers.

    Shelia quickly shook her head, her eyes wide with desperation. "No, it''s not like that. Juan, let me exin."

    "It''s her. She''s the one who paid us to kill Mrs. Nichols." One of the kidnappers confessed, cutting off Shelia''s attempt at exnation.

    Shelia shot a re at the kidnapper. "Who put you up to frame me? I''m just a student. How could I afford to hire you guys? How could I even find killers like you?"

    She turned to Juan, her fingers digging into his arm as she desperately tried to convince him of her innocence. "Juan, you know me. I wouldn''t even kill an ant, let alonemit murder. I admit I like you, and I made a mistake, but I wouldn''t kill anyone."

    Juan looked at her, his eyes filled with a chilling unfamiliarity, as if he were seeing her for the first time. He knew well that with Shelia''s connections, she wouldn''t be able to find professional killers.

    Few people would dare to kidnap Debra and demand ransom. It was a risky move, one that required considerable resources and guts.

    "Is what you just said true?" asked Juan.

    "Yes, it''s true. All of it. I have a recording." The kidnapper turned to look at Debra. "I''ve already given the recording to Mrs. Nichols. We know we''ve offended someone we shouldn''t have and won''t hide anything."

    Shelia''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t believe these people had recorded their conversation.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra turned to the three kidnappers. When they were brought to her by Marion, they had confessed everything.

    She gave Ben a nod, and he immediately yed the recording.

    Shelia looked anxious, her eyes darting nervously as her voice echoed through the room, a damning testimony of her guilt.

    "It''s one million dors, right? As long as Debra is killed and I be Mrs. Nichols, I''ll have more than enough money."

    "I''ll give you 100 thousand dors as a deposit. If you manage to kill Debra, I''ll pay you the rest once I be Mrs. Nichols."

    "Think about it. Juan and his wife have long been at odds. As soon as you take care of her, I can leverage my pregnancy to be Mrs. Nichols. How much more money would that bring you? I promise you, once I marry Juan, I''ll give you not just one million dors, but two million."

 Chapter 279

    Shelia''s face drained of color as the recording yed. Juan''s gaze sharpened, his eyes cold and usatory as he turned to her.

    She trembled, rushing over to smash the recorder. She pointed at it and stammered, "This is fake. I never said any of this. Juan, don''t be fooled. Debra is just jealous of me carrying your child. She''s trying to drive a wedge between us."

    She attempted to step closer to Juan, but he held up a hand, stopping her in her tracks. His voice was filled with unprecedented disgust. "Two million dors to kill Debra, using the baby in your womb to be Mrs. Nichols.. I never knew you were such a woman." "Juan..." Shelia shook her head vehemently, tears welling up in her eyes. They''re framing me; this isn''t true."

    Debra watched with cold detachment. She knew that nothing Shelia said would convince Juan now.

    "I''ll leave the kidnappers and the recording to you. Take your time interrogating them. You can have the recording verified by experts. Since Shelia is pregnant with your child, how she should be punished is up to you. now." Debra turned to Ben and said, "Let''s go." ""Yes, madam."

    As Debra turned to leave, Juan reached out, grabbing her arm from behind. In an instant, Debra pulled away, her expression one of revulsion. She shot him a cold nce, her voice sharp and unyielding.

    "Take down this funeral as you leave. It''s ominous," she said.

    "Yes, madam," Ben replied, stepping between Debra and Juan. "Mr. Nichols, watch your manners."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan narrowed his eyes. "Who are you to stop me?"

    Joe, sensing the escting tension, quickly led a group of men into the church, blocking Debra''s path.

    Debra frowned slightly, unsurprised by Juan''s tactics. He was used to being autocratic in Seamar City, and no one ever dared to stand in his way.

    "Debra, stay. Don''t force me," Juan said, his tone threatening.

    Debra turned around, her expression defiant. "And if I don''t?"

    Just then, footsteps echoed outside the church. Joe heard it and approached Juan. "Sir, it seems to be Marion''s people."

    Outside, Marion''s men stood in ck uniforms, the Houston family emblem emzoned on their chests. The Houston family had been out of the scene for years, but their influence in Seamar City was undeniable. No one dared to stop them.

    Marion, dressed in a white shirt and military boots, stood next to Debra like a towering protector. Behind him, twenty enforcers stood at attention, their presencemanding and intimidating. The atmosphere in the church grew heavy instantly, the tension palpable. "Mr. Nichols, how can you act tough without involving me?" Marion said, putting on a pair of gloves. "My men are itching for a fight. It''s been a while."

    "Marion?"

    Juan''s gaze flicked between Marion and Debra, his eyes turning red with realization.

    "You''ve been with Marion all this time?"

    "Didn''t you see that already?" Debra raised an eyebrow. "I advise you to sign the divorce agreement and don''t make me resort to extreme measures, or you''ll regret it."

 Chapter 280

    That was a line Juan had once said to Debra in her past life.

    Now, the tables had turned, and it was his turn to face the consequences of

    his actions.

    "Let''s go," Debra said, putting away her smile.

    Marion simply raised his hand, and his men began to retreat. Juan, unwilling to concede, tried to chase after them, but Joe swiftly blocked his path. "Sir, you can''t chase them. That''s Marion Houston."

    "In Seamar City, I am the one in charge. What is Marion to me?"

    "Caleb has handed the Houston family over to Marion. We can''t afford to mess with him."

    "Get out of the way!"

    He shoved Joe aside before his gaze fell on Shelia.

    "Juan..."

    Daunted by his re, she stepped back.

    "Take these three back and interrogate them thoroughly."

    "And Miss Miles?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Take her back and lock her in the basement," Juan ordered. "If my grandmother asks, just say I''ve arranged for her to be elsewhere." "Yes, sir."

    "Juan, I''m carrying your child. You can''t do this to me. Let me go!" Shelia struggled desperately as she was restrained and dragged toward the exit. Joe picked up the divorce agreement from the ground, his expression uncertain. "Sir, the divorce agreement...

    Juan nced at the document, snatching it from Joe''s hand and ripping it in

    half. "As long as I don''t agree, Debra will stay as my wife. No matter how overbearing Marion is, he can''t take her from me."

    Joe''s expression grew even more troubled. "But we''re in such a tough spot now. We can''t afford conflicts with the Houston family."

    Juan said indifferently, "I will let him know who rules Seamar City."

    He believed Debra woulde back to him once Marion was taken down.

    Debra got into Randy''s car and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Marion replied casually, "I was worried you might be in danger."

    Randy interrupted from the front seat. "That''s nonsense. He''s afraid you''ll soften towards Juan."

    Marion shot a cold nce at Randy through the rearview mirror, silencing him instantly.

    Debra couldn''t help but smile, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "So, even fearless Marion has things he''s afraid of."

    "I''m afraid of many things." Marion shrugged. "I''m afraid you might still care. about Juan, afraid you''ll regret the divorce, afraid you might not like me."

    Debra''s face turned a soft shade of red, and she looked away.

    Randy nced at the rearview mirror, his mind racing with thoughts of Marion''s uncharacteristic vulnerability. He wondered if Marion had practiced abstinence for too long. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Marion gazing at Debra.

    ''Yep, abstinence for too long,'' he concluded in his mind, quietly looking away.

    As the car pulled away from the church, a graceful woman in high heels stepped off a ne at the airport. She looked up at the sky of Seamar City, her lips curving into a slight smile. "Marion, I''m back," she announced.

 Chapter 281

    The basement was gloomy and airless. Shelia had been there for only three hours, but the damp, heavy atmosphere was already chipping away at her. sanity.

    "Let me out... Let me out!" she cried, her fists pounding against the solid door.

    Unfortunately, the thick walls swallowed her screams, rendering them useless.

    After a while, the door creaked open, a sliver of harsh light slicing into the darkness. Before Shelia could even feel relief, she saw her mother.

    rissa had been tortured for days and was teetering on the edge of a breakdown. Upon seeing the pitch-ck room, she recoiled in fear.

    "No, I don''t want it," she whimpered, trying to back away. But her captors showed no mercy, throwing her into the room.

    "Ah!" Shelia jumped back, startled, as rissa writhed towards her.

    Terror gripped Shelia, and she shouted, "What are you doing? I''m pregnant with Juan''s child. You can''t do this to me!"

    Just then, Juan walked in. His sudden appearance brought a glimmer of hope to Shelia. She rushed towards him, clutching at his shirt. "Juan, you''ve finallye to see me. I can exin everything."

    "No need to exin," Juan cut her off, his voice colder and more unfamiliar than she had ever heard it.

    He crouched down, his eyes filled with icy disdain, as he grabbed her chin, tilting her face slightly. "Shelia, I''ve already figured out everything- impersonation, murder, all of it."

    The air seemed to freeze. Shelia''s mouth opened, but no words came out.

    She couldn''t believe he had found out eventually.

    "No, it''s not me. I didn''t reveal anything. rissa shook her head desperately.

    She had been tortured in the dark box for days but had kept silent. Juan had found out everything on his own.

    Shelia felt all her strength drain from her body. She couldn''t even move.

    ""Juan..."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "You dare to kill. What else would you be afraid of?" Juan''s sharp gaze pierced into her. "If it weren''t for Debra falling into the sea and being saved by Marion, were you nning to keep this secret forever and use this child to get into my family?" Shelia was terrified into silence by Juan''s menacing stare.

    "Shelia, you''re so smart, aren''t you?" Juan said, standing up.

    He turned to Joe and ordered, "Send them to the police station. Let the police handle it."

    "Yes, sir," Joe responded.

    The bodyguards grabbed Shelia and her mother, dragging them out of the basement.

    "Juan! Juan! I''m carrying your child. Are you going to send the mother of your child to jail?" She screamed desperately.

    Juan showed no mercy. "Shut her up!"

    "Yes, sir," Joe replied.

    The bodyguards grabbed Shelia and rissa, dragging them up the basement corridor.

    Shelia''s cries were futile, muffled by the harsh hands of her captors.

    "Shelia, help me!" rissa pleaded in horror, but her words were cut off as

    her mouth was also stuffed.

    Joe hesitated, wringing his hands. "Sir, if Mrs. Nichols Sr. finds out about this..."

 Chapter 282

    "Keep this under wraps," Juan instructed sternly. "No leaks allowed."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "I''m afraid it won''t stay hidden for long," Joe said.

    Melody valued her descendants above all else. Now that a woman was finally pregnant with Juan''s child, she certainly wasn''t about to let go of the baby.

    But Juan wasn''t in the mood to dwell on thisplication.

    "Go get the car. I''m going to the Frazier''s."

    "Okay."

    Meanwhile, news of Debra''s survival was abuzz.

    At the Frazier family home, Rosalie was fuming. She hurled the newspaper in her hand across the room, the pages fluttering beforending under a pair of red high heels. "What is Debra up to? Why stage a fake death? And she didn''t even bother to let us know she was alive. Is this some kind of sick joke?" she ranted.

    A soft, almost amused voice responded, "Aunt Rosalie, who are you talking

    about?"

    Rosalie jumped up with a start. She whirled around to see Debra standing there.

    "Debra..." she gasped.

    Debra was dressed in a wine-red gown with a white mink coat draped over her, looking refined.

    She raised an eyebrow, casually walking towards a sofa and sitting down." Why do you look like you''ve seen a ghost? Aren''t you happy to see me back home?" Rosalie forced a smile, her eyes darting to the four bodyguards

    apanying Debra..

    "How could that be? I''m thrilled you''re back safely." She paused and asked. tentatively, "Are you back alone?"

    "Yes. Who else would you expect to see?"

    "What about Mr. Nichols?"

    Debra''s smile didn''t falter. She knew Rosalie must have read the news about her divorce announcement.

    "I''ve given the divorce papers to Juan," she said calmly. "I won''t be going back to the Nichols family."

    Rosalie''s smile vanished instantly. "What? You really want a divorce?"

    "Of course. Juan had an affair and even got the mistress pregnant. I''ll be better off without a man like that. Aren''t you happy for me, Aunt Rosalie?"

    Rosalie was frustrated. "Are you out of your mind? How does divorcing Juan benefit the Frazier family at this critical time?"

    Her outburst attracted the attention of Ralph, who rushed downstairs. When he saw Debra, his face lit up with genuine happiness. "Debra, I knew you''d be fine. Let me check. Were you injured?"

    Debra''s smile softened, bing more genuine as she looked at Ralph.

    "Uncle Ralph, I''m fine," she replied.

    Ralph nodded, tears glistening in his eyes. After confirming that Debra wast unharmed, he said, "Juan is such a jerk. I entrusted you to him, and look. what he''s done. He had an affair, got the mistress pregnant, and took her to his house when you were missing." Debra reassured him, "Uncle Ralph, don''t be angry. Look, I''m not upset."

    Rosalie weakly interjected, "Well, it''s not umon for men to be a bit unfaithful. Juan just slept with another woman. You''re still Mrs. Nichols, and he still treats you well. There''s no need to escte things to a divorce."

 Chapter 283

    Ralph''s face darkened with fury. "What are you suggesting? After what Debra''s been through, do you still think we should sweep it under the rug. and avoid divorce?"

    Rosalie, seemingly unaware of the storm she was stirring, pressed on. "I''m merely considering what''s best for our family. What do we stand to gain by making an enemy of the Nichols family?"

    Her eyes flicked nervously towards Debra. "Besides, Debra suddenly decides to sell the Frazier Group to the McKinney Group without so much as a family discussion. Does she even understand the consequences? She''s backing us into a corner!" "Enough!" Ralph snapped, his patience wearing thin.

    Debra turned her gaze towards Rosalie. "So, your issue lies with me selling thepany."

    Debra recalled her past life, how Rosalie had abandoned Ralph when their fortune ran dry, all while Juan''s schemes drove the Frazier Group to the brink of bankruptcy.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    This time, Rosalie''s concern wasn''t for Debra''s marital woes, but for the fear of being left with nothing if they crossed Juan again.

    Rosalie, growing more impassioned, suggested, "Debra, if you''re not business-minded, perhaps you should step aside. Let Stanley take the reins. He studied finance, after all. He will manage thepany well."

    Debra interrupted coldly, "Aunt Rosalie, have you forgotten? I''m a finance graduate from Arcane Academy."

    Rosalie scoffed, "A degree bought with money hardly counts. Stanley earned his ce fair and square."

    With feigned regret, Debra replied, "Ah, but Stanley''s school is hardly top-tier. Even the interns at the Frazier Group hold higher degrees."

    Rosalie gasped, her eyes widening with indignation. "Debra! How could you

    belittle my son?"

    Unruffled, Debra exined, "Regardless, Frazier Group is now part of the McKinney Group. We hold shares, yes, but management decisions? Those are out of our hands. I couldn''t arrange any position for Stanley even if I wanted to." Rosalie''s voice rose, filled with bitterness. "Debra, you do realize that if you hadn''t sold thepany, we wouldn''t have been beholden to the McKinney Group now.

    Ralph, holding back his anger, cut in. "Have you said your piece?"

    His stern voice silenced her.

    A maid entered the room, announcing, "Sir, Madam, a guest has arrived."

    "Guest?" Ralph looked up, his brow furrowing, as Juan walked in, followed by Joe.

    Ralph shot to his feet. "Who let him in? Show him out immediately."

    Rosalie intervened. "Honey, calm down. He might not be here for you." Juan''s gaze settled on Debra, but she didn''t acknowledge his presence. He cleared his throat, his voice slightly hoarse. "I''m here to take Debra home. Debra set her teacup down, her voice cool and detached. "Mr. Nichols, have you signed the divorce papers? If so, hand them over, and there''ll be no need for me to return."

 Chapter 284

    Ralph chimed in, "That''s right. Mr. Nichols, your trip here is unnecessary. Debra isn''t going anywhere with you."

    "Honey," Rosalie interjected, gently tugging at Ralph''s sleeve. "Marital issues should be resolved between the couple themselves. Why are you getting involved?"

    She turned to Juan, a polite smile stered on her face. "Mr. Nichols, you''vee all this way to pick up our Debra at thiste hour. It shows your devotion. Debra, don''t be angry anymore. Just go back with Mr. Nichols."

    She winked at Debra, urging her toply. Yet, Debra seemed to look right through her, feigning ignorance.

    Juan stepped closer to Debra, lowering himself to her level. His eyes were filled with genuine affection. "I''ve sent Shelia to prison."

    Debra met his gaze, her voice calm and collected. "Are you sharing this with me to prove something?"

    "I know everything she did," Juan continued, eager to exin. "She killed her friend and stole her identity. My rtionship with her was a mistake from the start. Debra, I will not fail you ever again. That night, Shelia drugged me, and in my state, I mistook her for you." "That''s enough." Debra cut him off. "I have no interest in what transpired between you two. You don''t need to confess your wrongdoings to me. After all, we''ve already established that this is merely a business marriage. I couldn''t care less about your love affairs." Juan was left speechless, a lump forming in his throat. ''So, Debra has never cared, not from the beginning, nor now.

    The frosty atmosphere made Rosalie anxious. She quickly stepped forward, nudging Debra. "Debra, have yo

    nudging Debra. "Debra, have you lost your senses? Mr. Nichols has ended.

    things with that woman. Why are you still being so stubborn? Listen to me and go back with him. Don''t make him upset."

    Debra remained unmoved. Rosalie, feeling the heat of the situation, turned to Juan. "Mr. Nichols, Debra just has a bit of a temper. Don''t worry, I''ll handle this. She will go back with you tonight."

    Debra mmed her hand against the back of the chair, her sharp gaze sweeping over Rosalie, causing her to recoil. "Are you in charge of this house? Since when?"

    Rosalie shrank back, her voice weak. "Well, I am an elder. I''m only doing this for your happiness. Offending Mr. Nichols isn''t good for you."

    "I call you aunt because of your seniority, but that doesn''t mean you can make decisions for me. Do you understand?" Debra interrupted coldly.

    "Yes, I understand," Rosalie conceded, albeit unwillingly.

    After all, Debra was the eldest daughter of the Frazier family and the current head of the household.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    The Frazier family rules were strict, and Rosalie, a second wife with little standing, could only defer to Debra.

    "This is how it is, Mr. Nichols," Debra dered, standing her ground. "My family is not any less significant than yours. I''m content living here. When you''re ready to sign the divorce agreement,e back and find me." She stood up, preparing to retreat upstairs and end the conversation. But Juan reached out to grab her arm, his eyes pleading. "Debra, don''t go."

    Ralph stepped forward. "Juan, please conduct yourself at my ce."

 Chapter 285

    Debra nced down at Juan''s hand, her eyes shing with defiance. "What''s this, Mr. Nichols? Trying to take me away by force?"

    Juan remained silent for a moment, his jaw tightening. "Don''t push me, Debra."

    Debra scoffed, undeterred. "You may be powerful, but this isn''t a ce for you to throw your weight about."

    Juan''s grip on her arm tightened. "You know very well whether I dare to act up here or not. If youe with me now, we can still keep our decency."

    Debra coldly shook off his hand. "Sorry, that''s not going to happen."

    Suddenly, the gate to the vi burst open, and a group of people rushed in. Themotion sent the maids scattering in panic.

    Rosalie hid behind Ralph, her voice a frightened whisper. "Honey, what do we do now?"

    Juan said, "I''ll say it one more time. Come with me."

    Debra stood her ground, and the standoff continued.

    The first to crack was Rosalie, her voice shrill with panic. "Debra, I told you to go with Mr. Nichols, but you wouldn''t listen. Why are you so stubborn? Do we have to go this far?"

    She mmed her thigh in frustration, her voice rising to a near-hysterical pitch. "The Frazier family is going to be ruined by you!"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Shut up!" Ralph snapped, his face reddening with fury.

    He pointed an usatory finger at Juan. "The biggest regret of my life is marrying Debra to a beast like you. Do you think there''s now in Seamar City? Juan, you''re too arrogant!" Juan cast a cold nce at Ralph. "In Seamar City, my word is thew."

    Just then, the sound of slow pping echoed from outside the door,

    followed by Marion''s voice. "Your word is thew? I''m impressed."

    Momentster, a group of people wielding electric batons stormed in, standing in opposition to Juan''s men.

    Marion entered the room, a smile ying on his lips, but his eyes were icy cold.

    "Marion?" Ralph was bewildered, wondering when Marion had gotten. involved in this.

    Marion stood by Debra''s side, his hands sped behind his back. "Today, you''re not taking anyone away. But you might be able to take something else."

    He threw a sh drive at Juan''s feet, his voice calm and measured. "The things you people have done over the years are recorded on this drive. Each entry is enough to take down the Nichols family. Aren''t you going to take a look?"

    Joe picked up the sh drive, his brow furrowed with concern. He walked to Juan''s side, whispering, "Sir, the Houston family used to have military influence. These people are all veterans or third-generation military personnel from Caleb''s side. They''re loyal to the Houston family. We can''t confront them directly and suffer losses."

    Juan''s brow furrowed. If he gave up now, he didn''t know if he''d get another chance to be close to Debra.

    Debra smiled faintly, saying, "Mr. Nichols, a businessman should value peace to make money and assess the situation. It''s clear who has the upper hand now."

    Juan spoke, his voice a low growl. "What if I''m determined to take you away?

    "Then you''ll have to step over my dead body." Melody''s voice rang out from outside the vi.

    She arrived with great force, her face pale but determined. Presumably, she hade straight from the hospital.

 Chapter 286

    Juan was taken aback. "Grandma?"

    Melody swept into the room, her gaze filled with a mix of sternness and profound disappointment. She raised her hand and delivered a stinging p to Juan''s cheek.

    "For just a woman, you put the Nichols family in danger," she chastised. "Are you even fit to be the head of this family anymore? Is this how your grandfather taught you to handle affairs? You''re useless."

    Juan clenched his fists, but he didn''t dare utter a word of protest. Melody turned her gaze to Debra, her eyes filled with disdain..

    "I''m sorry for the trouble. Juan will never act so recklessly again. We willpensate you for your losses. But since you proposed the divorce, you won''t get a share of our family fortune."

    Juan started, his eyes shing with concern. "Grandma!"

    Debra, however, seemed unfazed by Melody''s deration. "You seem to have misunderstood, Mrs. Nichols Sr. The divorce agreement I gave Juan. doesn''t ask for a single penny from the Nichols family. So don''t worry, I''m not interested in dividing your assets." "You better be," she said.

    "But since you''ve disturbed my family, this debt needs to be settled," Debra continued, turning to Ralph. "Uncle Ralph, send someone to the Nichols. family tomorrow to demandpensation. They must give every penny as promised."

    Ralph was dazed. He wasn''t interested in the money, but after catching Debra''s subtle signal, he straightened up and nodded.

    "Yes, not a penny less."

    Melody scoffed, her disdain for such mercenary attitudes written all over her face. "What a tough crowd! Look at the woman you like, Juan. Is this who you want to be associated with?"

    Juan looked at Debra, his eyes filled with suppressed pain. He knew Debra was doing this deliberately to break up the alliance between their families.

    Melody waved her hand dismissively. "I''ll give you ten million dors. No need toe to our door; we''ll send the payment. Let''s go."

    She turned and swept out of the room, her entourage following behind.

    Joe advised Juan, "Sir, we should go."

    With Melody''s orders, staying any longer was pointless.

    Juan hesitated, his gaze lingering on Debra and Marion. His heart ached as if it were being torn apart. He had given up countless things for his family, but he couldn''t let go of Debra. She was supposed to be his wife and confidante.

    Marion, noticing Juan''s gaze, offered a hint of a smile and provocatively took Debra''s hand. "Can''t bear to leave, Mr. Nichols?"

    Debra nced down at Marion''s hand, but she didn''t pull away. Juan''s gaze fell on their sped hands, and his heartache intensified.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    He fought to suppress his pain, regaining hisposure with visible effort. I''ll remember this, and Debra will always be mine."

    Marion countered nonchntly, "Who she belongs to has never been for you or me to decide. The choice is hers."

    His gaze held deep affection as he looked at Debra.

    Debra faced Juan, her expression resolute. "The person standing by my side will never be you."

 Chapter 287

    ? +26 ���ߧڧ�

    Debra''s words cut like a knife, her eyes devoid of any warmth or affection.

    Juan stood rooted to the spot, his fists clenched at his sides.

    Debra scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain. "What''s the matter, Mr. Nichols? Still here? Waiting for more insults?"

    Joe, unable to bear the tension, leaned in and whispered, "Sir, we should go."

    Debra shifted her gaze away, dismissing Juanpletely. Slowly, he backed away, his eyes never leaving her until he finally turned and left. Inside the car, Joe nced at Juan through the rearview mirror. Juan sat in stony silence, his face a dark mask of turmoil.

    Joe ventured cautiously, "Sir, Mrs. Nichols is just upset right now. Perhaps. she''ll calm down in a few days."

    Juan''s voice was barely above a whisper. "I don''t understand why she won''t ept me."

    Joe offered, "Maybe it''s because of Miss Miles. It''s difficult for any woman to ept her husband having a child with another woman." "No, it''s not just that. It''s something from long ago," Juan said.

    "Long ago?" Joe was puzzled.

    Juan exined, "Before Shelia''s pregnancy."

    Joe struggled to grasp his meaning. Only Juan knew that Debra''s rejection was deeply rooted.

    He remembered a time when Debra used to chase after him, her eyes filled with warmth and adoration. But now, everything had changed. "Sir..."

    "Do you remember the first month after Debra and I got married?"

    "You didn''t do much. You were rarely home and didn''t show much concern. for Mrs. Nichols."

    Back then, Juan was entangled with Shelia, taking her everywhere while neglecting Debra.

    "Was I just indifferent to her?"

    "Maybe there was some aversion too."

    Debra had attempted to imitate Shelia to win Juan''s favor. It had only backfired, leaving him with a sense of distaste.

    "If th

    that''s all, why do I feel like she looks at me with hatred?"

    He remembered the fear, terror, and disgust in Debra''s eyes. He hadn''t cared much back then, but now it gnawed at him. It was an unsettling puzzle piece that didn''t fit.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Joe tried to reassure him, "Don''t overthink it, Mr. Nichols. Mrs. Nichols used. to care deeply for you. It''s unlikely she would leave you so easily. As long as you handle Miss Miles''s matter properly, I think she mighte back." "Come back? Marion mobilized those veterans for her." Juan''s face darkened as he recalled the scene of Debra and Marion standing together. Increase pressure on the Frazier family. I need to force her toe back." Joe hesitated. "But the Frazier Group has now been acquired by the McKinney Group. It won''t be easy to make a move against them."

    "Then use all means necessary. I only want Debra." Juan''s voice was resolute, his face a grim mask of determination. "If Marion is backing her, then I''ll fight the Houston family to the end." Debra was his and his alone.

    He would not let anyone else touch her, especially not Marion.

 Chapter 288

    Marion''s people retreated. Rosalie, her forehead beaded with sweat, clutched her chest. "That scared me to death. How could those people be so rude? Debra, you must talk to Juan. If he doesn''t give up, what will we do? "Don''t worry about this, Aunt Rosalie," Debra replied nonchntly, tugging at Marion. "Come upstairs with me."

    Marion, typically defiant and brash, followed her like a well-trained pup. Ralph mused, "Are Marion and Debra dating each other?"

    Rosalie waved a dismissive hand. "Come on. Who is Marion? How could he possibly be interested in our Debra? She''s now a divorced woman."

    Ralph countered, "So what if she''s divorced? Weren''t we in the same. situation?

    "That''s not the same," Rosalie argued.

    Debra led Marion into her room, shutting the door firmly behind them. "What brings you here?"

    She was certain she hadn''t invited him along today.

    "You must have given Juan the information about Shelia, right?" Marion''s gaze was intense, his voice tinged with what seemed like jealousy.

    Debra didn''t deny it. She had her reasons, and she wanted Juan to find out the truth sooner rather thanter, ensuring Shelia''s swift imprisonment.

    Marion whispered, "You know Juan. Once he finds out the truth, he''ll handle Shelia first and thene for you."

    "So, you came here with your people?" Debra said. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"

    Marion hesitated before admitting, "Randy said that saving a damsel in distress makes for a more impressive appearance."

    #

    Debra rolled her eyes, reaching for the door handle. "You just don''t learn. from good examples."

    Before she could open the door, Marion grabbed her arm and pressed her against the door. The room was dimly lit, and his voice was tinged with mncholy. "Who will be standing by your side?" Debra averted her gaze. "I don''t think I mentioned anyone specific."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Whoever it is, if it''s not me, they''re a scoundrel."

    "That''s unfair."

    "I am never a good person," he said with a smile. "But how could I not consider you my future wife?"

    Debra managed to push him away. "Nice try."

    She opened the door, only to find Ralph standing outside, looking somewhat awkward.

    Ralph said, "Debra,e. I need to talk to you."

    "Okay," she agreed, following behind Ralph.

    He nced back at Marion and whispered, "Debra, be honest with me. Is there something between you and Marion?"

    Debra replied, "We''re not what you think."

    "But I see that Marion has an interest in you," Ralph said thoughtfully. "Listen to me. Stay away from such a man. You never know what kind of stormy future you might face."

 Chapter 289

    "I know," Debra murmured, her mind only half-focused on the conversation.

    From her position in the hallway, she could see Marion in her room, his fingers tracing over the childhood photos scattered across her desk. "Marion!" she called out, rushing into the room and putting the photos back.

    One of them caught her eye. It was her and Juan''s wedding photo.

    Marion''s eyes went cold, his voice devoid of emotion. "Even the wedding photo is framed and ced on the desk? You love him that much?"

    "It''s not like that," she stammered, struggling to find the right words.

    The photo was from the early days of their marriage, a time when they didn''t have a proper wedding or many photos together.

    This single image was the only memento she had of that time. Back then, she had loved Juan, and she had cherished this photo, carefully framing it. But now, it felt like a cruel joke.

    "It''s gettingte. I''ll leave now," Marion said, his face an unreadable mask.

    He rarely showed his anger, but Debra could sense the storm brewing beneath his calm exterior.

    Outside the door, Ralph noticed Marion''s cold expression and knew something was amiss.

    He rushed in and asked, "Did you fight with Marion?"

    "It''s nothing serious," Debra reassured him, wearily rubbing her temples. "It''ste; you should go rest."

    "What about Mr. Houston?"

    "He should be fine."

    The photo was an old one, a relic of a past she no longer cared for. She didn''t think Marion was really upset about it. Maybe he just needed some

    time to calm down.

    The next morning, she was greeted by a storm of a different kind. News of the Nichols family acting against the Frazier family had spread like wildfire online.

    Downstairs, Rosalie was in a frenzy. "I told you to get Debra to apologize to Mr. Nichols. Now look, he is determined to deal with our family. I think even the McKinney Group won''t be able to save us."

    Debra descended the stairs, her eyes heavy with fatigue. Rosalie''s gaze shifted to her, her anger intensifying.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Debra, you seem pretty rxed. Do you know what kind of mess we''re in now?"

    Debra remained indifferent. "It was inevitable that Juan woulde after us. Why make such a fuss?"

    "If it weren''t for you, Juan wouldn''t be targeting our family. Don''t think just because you have Marion backing you, you''re untouchable. Marion only sees you as a novelty; he never nned to marry you," Rosalie said, picking up the newspaper. "Look at this. His fianc��e hase back. Where does that leave you?"

    Debra paused from sipping her tea, her gaze falling on the photo gracing the front page. A beautiful woman was embracing Marion.

    The headline read, [Marion''s First Love Returns to Marry Him].

    Rosalie continued her tirade. "Do you think Marion is serious about you? Cathryn Bernard is an overseas socialite. She is beautiful,es from a good family, and most importantly, she isn''t married. Did you see the news? She is Marion''s first love." Debra''s expression remained unchanged. "Aunt Rosalie, did you

    misunderstand something? My rtionship with Marion isn''t as close as you think. The return of his first love has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 290

    Rosalie scrutinized Debra''s face, searching for any sign of sadness or shock, but found none. Feeling a twinge of boredom, she .kwardly said, "Well, they say Marion is cold-hearted. Since you''re divorced, he can''t possibly..." Debra shot a cold nce at Rosalle, and she recoiled in fear.

    "If I remember correctly," Debra said, her tone indifferent, "you were divorced. before you married Ralph. Have you forgotten how you ended up in this house?" "I..." Rosalie was rendered speechless.

    Debra stood up. "Why should women make things difficult for other women? You should have been more mindful of your words."

    "You''re right. I''m sorry," Rosalie conceded, stepping aside.

    With Debra now dominating the Frazier family, Rosalie dared not provoke her too much.

    Debra''s lips curled in distaste. "There are things to handle at thepany.

    I''ll be leaving now. The table is dirty; please clean it up."

    Shezily adjusted her clothes and strode out of the house.

    Once Debra was gone, Rosalie nced at the messy table and snorted, " Bah! Does she think I''m a servant?"

    She knew she couldn''t let Debra act recklessly. If Debra divorced Juan, the Frazier family and the Nichols family would be totally at odds.

    She decided to think of a way to prevent Debra from going through with the divorce.

    At the McKinney Group, Debra swept in wearing sunsses. With the merger of the Frazier family and the McKinney Group, her appearance raised no suspicions. Only the top management and Ben knew her other identity. The rest still saw

    her as the daughter of the Frazier family.

    Debra entered her office and sat tiredly in her chair. Ben had been there waiting for a while.

    "Madam, the Nichols family has made a move. It''s all within our control. Do you want to counterattack?"

    Debra seemed lost in thought, and Ben called out, "Madam?"

    Debra snapped back to reality, her eyes focusing on Ben. "What were your saying? I didn''t catch that."

    "The Nichols family has made a move. Should we counterattack?"

    "Not for now."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "But if we don''t, many of the Frazier Group''s projects will be halted."

    "Juan doesn''t have much funding. Just let him squander his money. It doesn''t bother me much. In a while, the Nichols family will have a major expense."

    Ben was puzzled. "A major expense? How do you know?"

    "That''s not important. Just know that the Nichols family is about to copse.

    She wouldn''t tell Ben that, in her previous life, the Nichols family had a project worth hundreds of millions that led to an employee falling from at building. Initially, they only paid a few hundred thousand inpensation. Later, the project was found to be a shoddy job, leading to aplete rebuild. In total, the Nichols lost over a hundred million dors.

    It wasn''t a big deal for the Nichols family in her previous life, but for the current Nichols Group, it would be a heavy blow.

    She had been keeping an eye on this project, and everything was traceable.

    Soon, when this ident happened, Juan would likely have no energy left to deal with the Frazier family.

 Chapter 291

    That would save Debra a lot of trouble.

    Ben''s phone buzzed. He pulled it out, nced at the screen, and hastily stuffed it back into his pocket.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Ben worked for Marion, and she rarely saw him this flustered.

    "Is something wrong?"

    "No, not really," Ben nervously replied.

    Debra extended her hand. "Let me see. "Madam..."

    "Hand it over."

    She noticed it was his work phone, rarely used for personal calls. Something rted to Marion must have caused this reaction.

    With sweat all over his back, Ben ced his phone in her hand.

    The message was from Randy, brief and to the point. [Houston family handover party tonight. Keep it from Debra.]

    She quickly realized the gravity of the situation. Marion had been back in the country for a while, and Caleb had announced that he would hand over the leadership of the family to Marion. But the handover party hadn''t happened. yet until now. Now she understood why. Marion had blocked the news to keep her in the

    dark.

    "Madam, I..."

    "Ben, remember who you work for. Your sryes from me, not Randy or Marion."

    "I know." Ben nodded, his face flushed with anxiety.

    Debra warned him, "If something like this happens again, you won''t be working here anymore. It might be better for you to go back to Marion."

    "Madam," Ben looked up, his eyes wide, "it won''t happen again. I promise."

    "Okay." Debra extended her hand. "Give me the invitation."

    For such an important event, Caleb wouldn''t have forgotten to send her an invitation.

    Ben, resigned, pulled out a hidden envelope and handed it to her.

    Debra looked at the name on it, realizing it was addressed to Tracy, President of the McKinney Group.

    She ced the invitation on the desk and told Ben, "You can leave now.

    "Okay."

    As night fell, the Houston Mansion was filled with guests. Erica arrived in a shimmering gold evening gown. As a member of the Houston family''s extended branch, her presence was mandatory, Randy opened the car door for her. After she stepped out, Erica looked. around, her brow furrowing. "Where''s Debra? Why isn''t she here?"

    "Shh, not so loud." Randy quickly covered her mouth.

    Erica pped his hand away. "What''s going on, Randy?"

    "We didn''t notify her. Don''t stir things up. She can''t be here tonight," Randy replied.

    "Why not?" Erica kicked him. "How could you and Marion keep this from Debra? Don''t you know how important this event is?"

    Randy grimaced, clutching his foot. "Ouch! Take it easy. Let me exin."

    Erica pulled out her phone. "I don''t want to hear your exnation. I''ll call

    Marion."

    Randy quickly grabbed her arm, his voice low and urgent. "Cathryn is back."

    Erica paused in shock. "Cathryn? What is she doing in Seamar City?"

    "How would I know?" Randy shrugged.

 Chapter 292

    292

    Randy''s gaze darted around the room as he deliberately avoided eye contact with her. Erica sensed something was amiss.

    "Did something happen when you and Marion went abroad?"

    "No, absolutely not. Don''t overthink it, and please, don''t mention it in front of Debra,"

    Randy nced around furtively, ensuring no one was within earshot. "Let''s not talk here. Come with me."

    He grabbed Erica and led her out of the house.

    ""Exin yourself, Randy. Exin right now," Erica demanded.

    Unbeknownst to them, Debra had overheard their exchange from the car. She rolled down the window, and Ben broke out in a cold sweat.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    After a moment of tense silence, he asked, "Madam, should we get out?"

    Debra didn''t respond. Her mind raced as she processed Randy and Erica''s peculiar behavior. It was evident that something had transpired between Cathryn and Marion. "Let''s get out."

    "Okay," Ben responded, swiftly exiting the vehicle and opening the door for her.

    Debra emerged from the car, a vision of elegance in her red gown. Her long. ck hair cascaded down her back, and silver tassel earrings framed her face, entuating her porcin beauty. She instantly drew the attention of the crowd gathered outside the house. "Isn''t that Ms. Frazier? What''s she doing here?"

    "Did you guys read the news? She survived a disaster and divorced Mr. Nichols at the funeral."

    "She''s attending this event and dressed so mboyantly. She''s really got

    some nerve."

    The richdies whispered among themselves.

    A security guard stationed at the entrance held out his hand, halting Debra and Ben''s progress. "Please show me your invitation."

    Ben presented an invitation with Tracy''s name on it. The guard scrutinized the invitation, his brow furrowing as he looked up at Debra, seemingly doubtful of her identity.

    "Mr. McKinney is caught up in something, and Ms. Frazier is here on his behalf," Ben exined.

    The guard hesitated for a moment before stepping aside to let them pass. However, this only served to fuel the gossip surrounding Debra''s arrival, with many specting about her rtionship with Marion.

    Inside the grand hall, all eyes were drawn to Debra as she made her entrance. Erica and Randy''s heated discussion also came to an abrupt halt.

    "D-Debra..." Erica stammered, her shock evident.

    Debra offered her a warm smile. "Erica, it''s been a while."

    "Indeed." Erica realized something and rushed to Debra''s side, grasping her arm anxiously. "Debra, why are you here? You didn''t even give a heads-up."

    Debra turned her attention to Randy, her eyebrow raised inquisitively. "You didn''t seem to notify me either, did you, Randy?"

    Randy stumbled over his words. "I-I forgot."

    Debra remainedposed. "I came uninvited. Are you upset about it?"

    "How so?" Randy replied, his voicecking conviction. "It''s great that you''re here."

    His voice trailed off as he added, "It''s just not the right time."

    Erica shot Randy a disapproving look. "What nonsense are you talking about?

    Just then, the lights in the hall dimmed, and the chatter of the crowd hushed to a whisper. On stage, Marion emerged from a shadowed corner, his arm linked with that of Cathryn.

 Chapter 293

    Debra''s eyes dimmed.

    Randy covered his eyes, unable to bear witness to the impending drama. Erica, on the other hand, watched Debra anxiously.

    Marion spotted Debra in the crowd almost instantly, but his expression remained unchanged. Cathryn, standing elegantly by his side, noticed the shift in his attention and followed his gaze, her eyesnding on Debra. She frowned, asking, "Marion, who is she?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Marion replied indifferently, "Someone you shouldn''t ask about."

    Marion withdrew the hand she had linked with his, leaving her staring nkly.

    Marion began to walk towards Debra, but she turned away and headed in the opposite direction.

    Unable to stop Debra, Erica rushed up to Marion. "What is going on between you and Cathryn? And you..."

    Marion put a hand up to interrupt her, his eyes never leaving Debra''s retreating figure.

    "Marion!" Erica stomped her foot in frustration.

    Randy ced a gentle hand on her shoulder. "It''s their private matter. Wel shouldn''t interfere."

    Erica whirled around, her eyes shing with protective fury. "I only like Debra. If you mess this up, I''ll knock your heads off."

    Randy wisely chose to zip his mouth.

    "Debra," Marion called out, his hand wrapping around her arm. He pulled her into a quiet corner and smiled at her. "Can I take this reaction as your jealousy?"

    "Who said I''m jealous?"

    "Then why are you running away?"

    Debra pulled her hand from Marion''s grip, her voice steady andposed." You''re thinking too much. I don''t care at all about your rtionship with that woman. I was just curious because Randy asked Ben to hide the dinner part from me." "Just curious?"

    "Yes."

    Debra nced at Cathryn, who was mingling gracefully in the crowd. "Miss Bernard and you make a great pair. I wish you a lifetime of happiness."

    As she turned to leave, Marion grabbed her arm and pulled her into a deep, passionate kiss.

    Debra was startled, her eyes widening in shock. She instinctively tried to push him away, but Marion''s grip was unyielding, as if he wanted to pull her into his very being.

    After a long while, when Debra quieted down, Marion let her go, his voice low and husky. "Can you listen to my exnation now?"

    Debra looked away, and he continued, "I have no rtionship with her. I didn''t know she hade back."

    Debra''s cheeks flushed red, but her voice remained cool. "Who wants to hear your exnation?"

    In the crowd, Cathryn was anxiously searching for Marion. When she spotted him with Debra in the corner, she hurried over. "Marion, what are you doing over here? I''ve been looking for you for ages. Everyone''s waiting for you to go on stage." She reached Marion''s side, her gaze falling on Debra. She extended a hand, her voice sweet and polite.

    "Are you Mrs. Nichols? I''ve heard so much about you. Hello, I''m Cathryn Bernard."

    Debra took a good look at Cathryn. She was elegant, with the ssic look of a high-societydy. Her every movement was poised and gracious.

    Debra extended her hand politely, but just as they were about to shake hands, Marion pulled her back and strode off towards the crowd.

 Chapter 294

    Cathryn''s smile froze on her face. She felt awkward about Marion''s slight toward her.

    A trio of noblewomen huddled together, their eyes following the three people as they whispered among themselves.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Isn''t that Mrs. Nichols? Why is she holding hands with Mr. Houston?"

    "I always suspected their rtionship was unusual. I didn''t expect them to be together before she''s even divorced."

    "Isn''t Cathryn supposed to be Mr. Houston''s fianc��e? This is going to be interesting."

    Their whispers were cut short as a few bodyguards approached them.

    "Sorry,dies, Mr. Houston has instructed us to ask you three to leave."

    "Why should we leave?" one of thedies protested.

    Then she felt a cold re from nearby. She looked over and lost her momentum at the sight of Marion. She was quickly ushered out, herpanions following suit..

    Cathryn felt a pang of jealousy and humiliation. She walked up to Marion, her voice trembling with emotion. "Marion, Mrs. Nichols is a married woman. What you''re doing will hurt your reputation." Cathryn spoke to Marion in a familiar tone, while Debra withdrew her hand. from Marion''s grasp. "Miss Bernard is right. It''s not good for your reputation."

    Marion reached for Debra''s hand again. "Holding hands with my future wife doesn''t seem bad to me."

    He looked around and continued, "If anyone talks, I have ways to make them stop."

    At his words, Cathryn''s eyes welled up with tears. "Marion, what do you

    mean by that?"

    She looked at Debra and then back at Marion, her eyes filled with confusion. and helplessness. "You and Mrs. Nichols... You two..."

    Feeling the situation spiraling out of control, Randy and Erica rushed over. Randy ced a hand on Marion''s shoulder, his voice low. "Marion, Miss Bernard is weak. Don''t scare her like this." Cathryn clung to Marion''s hand, her voice trembling. "Marion, you promised you''d take responsibility for me. How can you marry someone else? And Mrs. Nichols is married. What you''re doing is wrong." Erica frowned, assuming the attitude of a senior. "Marion, you need to exin this to Miss Bernard right now. Otherwise, I won''t be able to defend you in front of Debra."

    Marion looked at Cathryn. "I promised to take responsibility for you, but not to marry you."

    Cathryn burst into tears, overwhelmed by the heavy blow.

    Erica was stunned. "Marion, did you really promise to take responsibility?

    You two...

    Debra''s brow furrowed, and Cathryn conveniently fainted, copsing into Randy''s arms.

    "Ah, Miss Bernard!" Randy eximed, supporting her limp form.

    Marion frowned, and Randy quickly signaled for security to take Cathryn

    away.

    Debra nced at Marion, her eyes filled with a mix of anger and disappointment. "Promised to take responsibility but not to marry her? Marion, is this how you say you have nothing to do with her?" She shook off his hand and left the party.

    Marion tried to go after her, but Randy held him back. "Marion, take care of this first. If something happens to Cathryn, how will you exin it to herte father?"

    Marion pressed his lips together, his expression torn. Cathryn was taken away in an ambnce, the sirens wailing in the distance.

    Erica simmered with anger. "Marion, you better tell me the truth. What''s going on with you and Cathryn?"

    Randy made a subtle gesture, his expression filled with doubt. "Yeah, did you really promise to take responsibility? You two..."

 Chapter 295

    Marion exined, "I promised to take responsibility because Shawn entrusted me with it on his deathbed. What were you thinking?"

    Randy stared at him, dumbfounded. "What? Entrusted on his deathbed?"

    He realized how bad Marion was at expressing himself.

    Erica huffed, "Why didn''t you speak clearly? Any woman would misunderstand that."

    Randy, realizing the gravity of the situation, urged Marion. "You should go. find Debra. If you dy any further, she might cut ties with youpletely." Marion was already striding away, his figure disappearing into the crowd.

    Randy watched him go, muttering under his breath, "What''s the point of having a mouth if you can''t use it properly?"

    Debra slid into the backseat of her car. Ben asked, "Madam, are you going home?"

    "Yes,"

    Debra''s phone suddenly rang. She nced at the screen, expecting to see Marion''s name, but it was Rosalie calling.

    She answered, and before she could utter a word, Rosalie''s panicked voice filled the line.

    "Debra, something bad happened."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Aunt Rosalie, calm down and tell me what happened."

    "It was Ralph. He was taken away by Juan''s men."

    "What?" Debra was astonished.

    "Juan''s men burst in and took him away," Rosalie cried. "Juan gave me an address and told me to inform you. If you don''t go, he''ll kill Ralph."

    "Give me the address."

    "It''s Room 8023 at the Sapphire Hotel."

    Debra''s anxious expression vanished, reced by a cold calm.

    "Alright, I''ll head over there," she said, ending the call.

    Ben, having overheard the conversation, looked at her through the rearview mirror. "Madam, are you going to the Sapphire Hotel?" "No, back home."

    ""But Juan...

    "If Juan really took Ralph, why would he want to meet me at a hotel? Wouldn''t it be more effective to threaten me at home? There''s something wrong here."

    She knew Rosalie must be up to something. She wouldn''t be foolish enough to trust someone like Rosalie. Finding out what was going on at home was the priority. Soon, the car pulled up to the Frazier family home.

    Debra stepped out and entered the house, hearing Rosalie and Stanley talking inside.

    "If Debra is back by Juan''s side, the divorce won''t happen."

    Debra stepped into the room, her eyes narrowing as she took in Rosalie''s smile, which waspletely at odds with the crying voice from the phone.

    Rosalie heard the footsteps and turned, her smile instantly faltering as she saw Debra.

    Debra sneered, her voice dripping with disdain. "Aunt Rosalie, you really put on a good show."

    "Debra," Rosalie panicked and spoke awkwardly, "howe you..."

    "Howe I am here?" Debra''s eyes grew cold. "What are you nning,

    Aunt Rosalie?"

 Chapter 296

    Stanley''s chair screeched across the floor as he abruptly stood, his eyes. zing with indignation. "Debra, what kind of tone is that? Who do you think you are, questioning my mother?"

    Debra cast a cold, unyielding nce at them. "I am the head of the Frazier family. I have every right to question her, and even if I were to send her to prison, it would be within my authority." The weight of the Frazier family''s name and its generations-old traditions. hung heavy in the air, causing Stanley to turn pale.

    Rosalie tried to smooth things over. "It''s a misunderstanding, Debra."

    "A misunderstanding? Weren''t you trying to send me to Juan''s bed?"

    Rosalie was left speechless. That had indeed been her n, but Debra''s unexpected return had thrown a wrench into her machinations.

    Debra''s voice was as cold as ice. "I''m lenient enough to forgive you a couple of times. This time, I won''t let you off the hook."

    As she pulled out her phone, Stanley lunged forward. "What are you doing?"

    "Calling the police," Debra replied. "What you''ve done today is considered kidnapping. I let you offst time considering your young age, but that doesn''t mean I''m weak and easily bullied." Rosalie''s eyes widened in rm as she turned to her son. "Don''t let her call- the police, or we''re finished."

    Stanley, fueled by desperation and anger, tried to snatch Debra''s phone

    away.

    Ralph heard themotion and came downstairs. His brow furrowed in confusion as he took in the chaotic scene.

    "What''s going on? Why is everyone fighting?"

    "Darling, I..." Rosalie fumbled for the right words.

    12

    Just then, Stanley picked up an ashtray from the table and smashed it against Debra''s head.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Debra staggered, caught off guard by the brutal assault. She turned to face Stanley, her vision swimming as she took in his twisted, grimacing face.

    "Stanley! What are you doing?" Ralph shouted, rushing towards Debra.

    Rosalie, too, was shocked by her son''s actions. "Stanley, you..." "Debra!"

    Ralph reached Debra''s side, helping her up from the floor. He red at Stanley, his voice firm andmanding. "Go call an ambnce. Now!" But Stanley was beyond reason, his eyes filled with a wild, uncontrolled rage. Heshed out at Ralph, striking him on the forehead. Blood. immediately began to stream down Ralph''s face.

    Rosalie looked at her son in disbelief. "Stanley, what are you doing? How can you hit your father?"

    "He told me to call an ambnce, which would get me into trouble. Mom, you have no idea what I went through in prison. You don''t understand. I finally got out, and he handed over the family to Debra, leaving nothing for me," Stanley barked. "If we don''t send Debra to Juan''s bed, will the Nichols family let us off? What is Debrapared to Juan? She can''t possibly fight him. It''s better to go all in," Stanley replied fiercely.

    Rosalie was horrified, but she couldn''t deny the grim truth in his words. If they couldn''t get Debra to Juan tonight, they would be finished.

 Chapter 297

    Rosalie''s eyes glinted with a cold, calcting ruthlessness as she dragged Ralph towards the sofa.

    "Now''s the time. Get Debra into Juan''s bed. The Nichols family has stricter rules than ours. Melody is not one to be trifled with. As long as Debra is still Juan''s wife, they won''t tolerate her controlling the Frazier family. Then we can find a way to take over thepany." "I''ll drop Debra off at the hotel. Mom, you handle things here."

    "Okay..

    Stanley nced down at Debra, whoy unconscious on the floor. With a grunt, he effortlessly hoisted her onto his shoulder and strode out of the room. In the garage, he threw her into the backseat of his car. Outside the vi, Ben was waiting anxiously for Debra''s news when a sports car zoomed past him. A sense of unease washed over him, and he called Debra. He waited for a long time, but no one was answering. "Shit!" he muttered, his heart pounding in his chest. Feeling the urgency of the situation, Ben immediately called Marion.

    "Hello?"

    "Mr. Houston, Ms. Frazier might be in trouble," Ben said, his voiceced with concern as he started the engine and chased after the sports car.

    Stanley was driving fast, but Ben could only catch fleeting glimpses of its

    rear end.

    "Send me the real-time location. I''ll head over now," Marion said, hanging up.

    He had nned to find Debra and clear things up, but now, it seemed, she was in grave danger. His car, already halfway toward the Frazier family''s vi, screeched as he changed direction. Stanley''s car pulled into the Sapphire Hotel''s garage. He nced back at Debra, his expression darkening. "Debra, this is all your fault. You took what

    rightfully belonged to me."

    He lifted her onto his shoulder once more. "Why couldn''t you just be Mrs. Nichols? Why did you have to go against Juan? I''m doing this for the Frazier family. You''ll need to thank me once you wake up."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    It took him a lot of effort to carry Debra to room 8023.

    The room was empty, and he threw Debra onto the bed. With a smirk, he tore at Debra''s clothes and took several photos with his phone.

    Then he dimmed the lights and quietly left the room. In the parking lot, he jumped back into his sports car and, after confirming no one was following, sped off into the night.

    When Debra groggily came to, her head was throbbing with pain. She saw only dim lighting and the unfamiliar surroundings of a hotel room. Her mind raced as she recalled the events leading up to her unconsciousness. "You''re awake."

    A deep voice rang out. It was unmistakably Juan''s. She instinctively tried to get up, but her arms were pinned down by his strong grip.

    Juan''s face appeared above her, his expression as cold andposed as

    ever.

    "Did you and Rosalie conspire to bring me here?" Debra asked.

    Without hesitation, Juan replied, "Yes."

    Debra''s heart sank. Juan wasn''t like this before. At least, he wouldn''t use such despicable methods to get the woman he wanted.

    Juan spoke softly, his voice a low rumble. "I don''t want to force you. As long as you dismiss the idea of divorcing me, I will stop dealing with your family."

 Chapter 298

    "Let go!"

    Debra tried to push Juan away, but his grip was like a vice. She couldn''t break free, no matter how hard she tried. Her eyes shed with defiance.

    "Do you think this will make me love you? All it does is make me hate your more."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "As long as you''re with me, I don''t care whether you love me or hate me."

    Juan''s gaze bore into her, filled with a deep, almost desperate affection. It was a far cry from his image in her past life.

    But Debra knew better. She didn''t forget what he had done to her and how he had killed her. Her feelings for him had been long gone.

    "I don''t want to be with you. Even if you use every trick in the book against the Frazier family, I will never stay by your side."

    She felt his fingers dig into her wrist. Now Juan''s voice held suppressed anger. "Debra, don''t force my hand."

    A bitterugh escaped her lips. "When did the great Mr. Nichols start using these kinds of tactics on women? Do you know what you look like right now? You''re like a humble suitor, debasing yourself on kidnapping. All I feel when I look at you is disgust."

    Her words struck him like a physical blow, but they were merely echoes of his past cruelty. She remembered the sting of his words and the disgust in his eyes after a night of intimacy.

    "When did the esteemed Miss Frazier learn such dirty tricks? How did you be so low? Using drugs like that? All I see in you now is disgust."

    Now, she threw those words back at him, unchanged and unyielding. Juan''s face darkened because no one had ever insulted him like that.

    "You''re my wife. Is it wrong for me to love you? You want a divorce, but I don''t agree."

    His hands tore at her clothes, his lips seeking hers. Debra suddenly burst intoughter. Juan paused, his brow furrowing.

    "What are youughing at?"

    "What''s the point of forcing a woman who doesn''t love you to submit? Even if you force me tonight, I won''t change my mind about divorcing you. You should give up."

    Her eyes were void of affection. There was only coldness.

    Juan''s restraint shattered, his control snapping like a taut wire. He was a wild beast now, driven by primal instinct and desperation.

    "You''re my wife. Why shouldn''t I have you? After tonight, I have ways to keep you by my side. Debra, you''re mine and mine only."

    He tore at her skirt, his touch igniting a fire within him. He forced her leg apart, his breath ragged and wild. But just as he leaned in, the door to the room burst open, the sudden light from the hallway flooding the dim space. With a swift, powerful motion, he sent Juan crashing to the ground. Juan wiped the blood from his mouth, looking up at Marion with coldness.

    "Marion?"

 Chapter 299

    Marion swiftly removed his coat and wrapped it around Debra, pulling her tightly into his arms. His voice was cold,ced with a hint of anger as he red at Juan. "You''re despicable, Juan."

    Ben arrived btedly, panting heavily.

    "Madam," he said, catching his breath, "I''ve already called the police. They''ll

    be here soon."

    "The police?" Juan snorted, looking at Marion. "Are you out of your mind?"

    He knew Marion''s background and his involvement in illegal activities. It was a risky move for someone like him to invite the authorities.

    Debra was also taken aback. She whispered sharply, "Marion, do you even know what you''re doing?"

    She wasn''t sure if Marion''s illegal activities had reached Seamar City. If they had, calling the police could spell trouble for him. He had been in this line of work for years and knew the game well.

    "A certain CEO kidnaps his wife in the middle of the night, tries to rape her, and is then arrested by the police," Marion said, his voice icy and cutting. "I think this news will be breaking on the front page tomorrow."

    H

    Juan''s chest tightened at Marion''s words. He believed that this kind of self-destructive move was something Marion would do.

    Joe rushed in, his expression urgent. "Sir, the police are here. Hurry up and

    leave."

    Juan''s face darkened as he shot a cold nce at Marion. The police had already made their way upstairs, their shlights cutting through the dimly lit room. They looked at Juan, their expressions stern. "Are you Juan Nichols? Someone reported that you kidnapped and attempted to rape someone."

    Tam.

    Juan''s gaze remained fixed on Debra, but she was nestled safely in Marion''s arms, refusing to nce at him.

    The police looked around the room, their eyes settling on the small group." Who made the report?"

    "It was me," Ben said.

    Debra quickly chimed in, "I told him to call the police."

    Ben used to work for Marion, and she wasn''t sure if he had done illegal things before. If he had, his past associations coulde back to haunt both him and Marion.

    Debra wrapped Marion''s coat tighter around herself and said, "If there''s a statement to be taken, I''ll do it as the person involved."

    The police nodded. "Then pleasee with us."

    "Okay," Debra agreed, but before she could take a step, Marion wrapped his arm around her waist.

    "My girlfriend was just traumatized," he said calmly. "I''m going with her."

    "Marion," Debra tried to remind him, but he pinched her waist gently, silencing her protest.

    Juan watched with annoyance. "Debra is my wife. When did she be your girlfriend?"

    Marion snorted, "You''re out there ying around and even have a child, while Debra only has me as her boyfriend. What''s so strange about that?"

    The atmosphere between them grew tense. Juan nced at Joe, who took the hint and called the head of the police station.

    Once the line was through, he ced his phone in front of the police officers. "Officers, your chef has something to tell you."

    Seeing Juan''s calm andposed demeanor, Debra knew he had

    anticipated the worst oue.

    Juan was a businessman who controlled Seamar City for years. If heContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    couldn''t handle the police, then he was nothing but a powerless figurehead.

 Chapter 300

    It seemed that Juan would get away with punishment.

    *Pleasee with us to the police station," said one of the police officers.

    His tone was much softer, but this was not an oue Juan wanted.

    Joe chimed in, "Didn''t your chief exin the situation to you?"

    The officer nodded, unmoved. "He did, but we still need the three of you to

    Their insistence prevailed, and Juanid his eyes on Marion. ''Is Marion behind this?

    Debra was also surprised. She didn''t know that Marion''s influence had already permeated Seamar City.

    In her previous life, Marion had only established himself here three yearster. She wondered how he had gained such clout so soon.

    "We are just doing our job. Please don''t make this difficult for us, Mr. Nichols,

    the officer reiterated, gesturing for them to follow.

    It appeared that a trip to the police station was inevitable.

    Juan cast Marion a cold nce. "Mr. Huston, well yed."

    "Likewise," Marion responded, escorting Debra out of the hotel.

    Two police officers nked Juan, shielding him from the media frenzy as they exited the building.

    "Mr. Nichols, is it true that you kidnapped your wife and attempted rape?"

    "Mr. Nichols, Ms. Frazier mentioned divorce at the funeral. Did you have a disagreement over this?"

    "Mr. Nichols, there are rumors you have a child out there. Is that true? Are you trying to salvage your marriage?"

    The reporters'' queries were relentless, each one more provocative than thest.

    Marion helped Debra into the police car, and she asked him, "Did you do this?

    Marion nodded. "Just a small punishment for a big lesson."

    The Nichols family was notorious for their obsession with reputation. It was especially true for Melody, who valued the family''s honor above all else. This scandal would be a bitter pill for her to swallow. "I didn''t expect your influence to spread so quickly," Debra said, turning her head away.

    Marion''s expression softened. "Are you still mad?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "It''s not exactly anger. It''s just the unpleasant feeling of being yed."

    "I said I''d take responsibility for Cathryn. Her father helped me once, and now that he''s gone, I''ve promised to look after her. Anything beyond that isn''t my concern."

    "She has deep feelings for you, and you sound so heartless."

    "Who can me me when my heart is already promised to someone else?"

    Debra rolled her eyes at his melodramatic confession. "Did Randy teach you that?"

    Marion mused, "It does sound too sappy, doesn''t it?"

    Debraughed, amused by his words. "She sees you as her fianc��. With your flirtatious nature, you must have quite a few past flings."

    Marion curled his lips. "Now I smell jealousy."

    Debra averted her gaze, but Marion gently turned her face back. He whispered, "But I like seeing you jealous. It shows you care at least a little."

 Chapter 301

    Debra found herself unable to avoid Marion''s intense gaze. His eyes, serious and sincere, bore into hers.

    "I don''t like being in debt, and I don''t have any romantic debts. My heart belongs to you alone, now and forever.

    "I don''t believe in love," Debra said, her voice t. "Maybe in the past, I could have fallen for you. But now, I don''t want to easily fall for anyone."

    The lessons from her past life were too painful. She admitted that Marion''s words had momentarily moved her, but it wasn''t enough to risk the rest of her life.

    Life was precious, and having been given a second chance, she wasn''t about to drown in love again.

    "Alright, then I''ll stay by your side until you ept me."

    "You..."

    Just then, the driver got into the car, interrupting the intimate atmosphere.

    "Mr. Houston, Ms. Frazier, don''t worry. It won''t take long," a police officer said politely, taking the passenger seatAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Debra suddenly remembered that the Houston family had a strong military background. The military influence was significant in Seamar City, but after Caleb retired, many of his old associates also faded from the scene.

    She felt a pang of foolishness for worrying about Marion. His connections with the police weren''t as surprising as she had initially thought.

    Just then, a series of notifications dinged on everyone''s phones. Debral pulled out her phone and saw breaking news sshed across the screen.

    The reporters outside the hotel had already uploaded photos and news online. Evente at night, it had created a lot of buzz.

    [CEO kidnapped his wife in the dead of night, attempted rape, but was

    -

    caught by police.] The headline was stered at the top of the trending topics.

    Debra nced at Marion, who remained sed. It seemed he had orchestrated this media frenzy. Then she noted that the police car was taking a winding route. A trip that should have taken about ten minutes had stretched to over twenty minutes. shing lights were everywhere, the cameras clicking incessantly.

    The sound of the police siren attracted curious onlookers. It felt like public shaming, a spectacle designed to humiliate and degrade.

    "This is sick," Debra couldn''t help butment, awed by Marion''s trick.

    Marion shrugged. "It''s alright."

    The Nichols family was in chaos. When Melody saw the news, she nearly fainted. Hester rushed to her aid. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., you must take care of yourself."

    After learning that Shelia was missing, Hester returned to the Nichols family home.

    After a series of blows, Melody was struggling mentally. "What has Juan. done? Is he disregarding the family reputation just for the sake of a woman? How could he do this?"

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., the most important thing now is to get Juan back," Hester said, her voice anxious and urgent.

    Melody came back to her senses. "You''re right. Sophie, get the driver here. I''m going to the police station."

    "Yes, madam," Sophie responded, going off to carry out the order.

    Hester offered, "Let me go with you."

    "Alright," Melody patted her hand, "follow my instructions. If we get through this safely, you''ll be Mrs. Nichols."

 Chapter 302

    ?

    Hester felt a surge of happiness when she heard Melody''s promise. "I will follow your instructions."

    The police car loltered outside for half an hour before slowly making its way to the station. As they finally arrived, Juan stepped out, his face grim and stormy. Joe followed closely behind, his body tense with barely contained anger.

    The driver had intentionally driven in circles, aiming to make a spectacle of them and stir up public opinion. They cursed at Marion for this underhanded move.

    "Mr. Houston, Ms. Frazier, please get out of the car."

    Debra emerged, wrapped in Marion''s coat. Her eyes met Juan''s gaze with an icy resolve.

    Juan nced at Marion, his voice cold and usatory. "Mr. Houston, you''ve got some impressive tactics. I''ve seen it now."

    Marion was unruffled. "Compared to yours, my methods are indeed more sophisticated."

    "Mr. Nichols, pleasee with us to make a statement," the officer instructed, leading Juan away

    Juan''s gaze lingered on Debra, but she refused to meet his eyes, her expression stony.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Let''s go," Marion said, shielding Debra as they walked toward the police station.

    Just as they were about to enter, a car pulled up abruptly, its headlights shining brightly on them. Melody stormed out of the car and raised her hand to hit Debra.

    Debra swiftly grabbed her hand, saying, "Melody, we''re all respectable people. Is this necessary?"

    "You''ve caused such a scene. You have no regard for the Nichols family''s reputation, and now you''re sending Juan to the police station. How can there be such a vicious woman like you in this world? I should never have let you into our house," Melody panted with rage, her eyes filled with a burning desire to tear Debra down.

    Hester echoed her words. That''s right. How could you do such a thing? You need to exin to the police that this isn''t what it seerns. Get them to release Juan."

    Debra almostughed at the absurdity of Hester''s words. ''Miss Vargas, who are you tomand me? Juan kidnapped me with the intention of assaulting me. I''m the victim here. Why should I exin anything to the police, and why should I make them release him?"

    Hester felt embarrassed but pressed on. "Juan is your husband. How can this be considered assault?"

    "Be aware that any act against a woman''s will is assault. Besides, Juan and I are in the process of divorcing. He had me kidnapped and taken to a hotel. How is that not assault?" Debra replied coldly. "I wanted to settle the divorce amicably, but Juan refused and resorted to such vile actions. It''s perfectly reasonable for me to sue him."

    Melody''s face darkened, her voice shaking with anger. "You''re beyond reason. You know

    what? Even if Juan disagrees, you two will be divorced. I will never ept a woman like you into our family."

    She pulled Hester aside. ''Hester,e with me.''

    "Okay," Hester replied, her eyes gleaming with a newfound confidence.

    Debra could perceive what was going on. It seemed Melody had some deals with Hester. With Hester''s confident look, it was likely she would soon be the hostess of the Nichols family.

 Chapter 303

    303

    "Stop right there."

    Manon''s voice out through the air, sharp andmanding Melody halted

    "Are you serious?" Debra asked.

    "Don''t worry, Violence is thest resort, Marion replied, patting her head." But I''ll make sure she sees the consequences of her actions and regrets everything she''s done tonight." The police officer beside them asked, "Mr. Houston, Ms. Frazier, are youing in?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Debra nodded, and Marion ced a protective arm around her as they entered the station, Inside, Melody was seated, her back straight and her expression haughty I''m waiting here for your chief toe

    "Medam, it''s not that we''re making things difficult for you, but our chief has urgent business to attend to

    Tell him I am here. He''d bettere over and see me."

    Madam, why can''t you understand?"

    The officers locked exasperated, Just then, Debra and Marion walked in. The officers faces lit up, and they humed over, their demeanor changing

    Tur. Houston, Ms. Frazier, you''ve arrived. Pleasee in."

    The contrast in their attitudes was stark Melody wasn''t happy about that.

    1 told you to call your chief here. Don''t you understand?"

    "Madam, why don''t you get it? Our chief is busy and can''te."

 Chapter 304

    "How dare you speak to me like that?"

    Melody trembled with anger and humiliation. She had never been addressed so disrespectfully, and her shock was palpable.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The officer, however, remained unmoved. "I''ve been very polite already. From the moment you walked in, you demanded to see our chief. Do you think anyone can just meet with him? You''re impossible." "You..." Melody''s hand shook as she pointed at the officer, her vision blurring with rage.

    The officer leaned in, his voice stern. "Who are you pointing at? This is police station, not a ce for your tantrums."

    Marion, observing the escting tension, raised a hand to silence the officer. He said tly, "We should show respect when dealing with the elderly."

    The officer quickly nodded in agreement. "You''re right, Mr. Houston. It''s my fault."

    Marion offered a slight smile. "Since Mrs. Nichols Sr. wants to see your chief so badly, bring him here."

    "Alright, I''ll call him right away," the officer replied, hastily exiting the room to summon the chief.

    He returned shortly, his breath slightly ragged. "Mr. Houston, our chief says he''lle immediately since it''s your request. Please wait here for a moment."

    Melody''s expression shifted as she realized the extent of Marion''s influence. It was clear that in Seamar City, his authority surpassed hers.

    She mmed her hand on the table, her anger boiling over. "How dare Pedro defy me like this? He must have forgotten that back when he was just a captain, he tried to tter me, and I couldn''t even be bothered to see him."

 Chapter 305

    ?

    Melody''s eyes widened in disbelief, as she hadn''t expected such disrespect from the police chief.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "You!"

    "Mr. Hardy, take it easy." Marion interjected. "Juan is an important person. Arresting him like this isn''t good for anyone. I think, after taking the statement, if there''s no issue, you should just let him go."

    Eager to please him, Pedro quickly agreed, "You''re absolutely right, Mr. Houston. We''ll do as you say."

    Melody''s face fell instantly, her displeasure evident in the deepening lines of her frown.

    Marion''s tone shifted, his voice taking on a stern edge. "However, Mrs. Nichols Sr. doesn''t understand the rules. Someone should properly teach her."

    A chill ran up Melody''s spine, and she shivered involuntarily. Hester, sensing Melody''s difort, stepped forward.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr. is quite elderly. Don''t be so harsh," she said.

    Marion ignored her, and Pedro rebuked her, "Who are you? Mrs. Nichols Sr. doesn''t understand the rules, but I''ve let it go because of her age. Are you also ignorant of the rules?"

    "I..." Hester struggled to find a response.

    Melody interjected, her voice sharp and defensive. "Hester is my future granddaughter-in-w. Mr. Hardy, you''d better watch your words, or when Juanes out, you''ll be in trouble."

    Pedro was momentarily intimidated by Juan''s influence. With Juan''s retribution hanging heavy in the air, he didn''t dare to say anything harsh anymore.

    Debra, who had been silent throughout the exchange, chuckled. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., bing Juan''s wife seems too easy. Why does it change every few days? I remember that Miss Miles, who was pregnant, also wanted to marry into your family. Is Juan nning to have two wives?''

    Melody sneered, "That''s our family matter and none of your business.

    Just then, Juan emerged from the interrogation room. His gaze fell on Debra, his expression unreadable.

    Melody regained her confidence. "Mr. Hardy, can we leave now?"

    Before Pedro could respond, one of the officers approached, a file in hand. "Sir, we''ve questioned him. The charges of kidnapping and rape are true. Should we file a case?

    Melody''s face contorted with fury. "What? You must be mistaken. Thisdy here is Juan''s fianc��e. How could he possibly do something as absurd as kidnapping his ex-wife? Is someone forcing you to falsify evidence?"

    Her gaze shifted to Marion, her eyes narrowing with suspicion.

    Hester, taking her cue from Melody, chimed in, "Mr. Hardy, there must be a misunderstanding. Juan and I are in love. He would never betray me and do such a thing."

    That''s funny. The man begging me not to divorce him is already in love with Miss Vargas. It seems Mr. Nichols is truly a fickle man. Maybe he says such things to all women," Debra said, looking at Juan.

    Juan looked back at her and spoke calmly. "In my heart, Debra is my only wife. I only love her.

 Chapter 306

    ?

    "Juan, are you crazy?" Melody was shocked.

    Hester also paled, her bravado crumbling in an instant. She had mustered all her courage to speak up for Juan, but his words had turned her into aughing stock in everyone''s eyes. Tears welled up in Hester''s eyes, threatening to spill over.

    Melody whirled on Debra, her eyes zing with fury. "Debra, did you put Juan under a spell? How did you make him say such things?"

    "Grandma, it has nothing to do with her," Juan said, his gaze lingering on Debra''s face.

    She looked away, and the police officer announced, "ording to Mr. Nichols'' testimony, Debra was kidnapped by her family members, Stanley and Rosalie

    "Go arrest them immediately."

    "Yes, sir."

    The police officers went into action. Juan showed no sign of defending himself.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Melody gritted her teeth, her voice dropping to a low growl. "Are you disregarding our reputation for just a woman?"

    "I admit to what I did," Juan said, turning to Joe. Take my grandma back.

    "Sir..." Joe hesitated, ncing at Debra. "Madam, Mr. Nichols has nothing to do with this. It was Rosalie who called him. He rushed over because he was worried about you. He had no intention of colluding with Rosalie to kidnap you."

    Debra frowned slightly, but Juan cut him off. "I told you to send my grandma back. Who told you to talk here?"

    "Sir..."

    "Go!"

    Juan''s voice was light with suppressed anger. Melody clung to this apparent lifeline, her eyes darting around the room as she pointed at the people surrounding her.

    "Did you all hear that? This has nothing to do with Juan. It''s all a trap set by the Frazier family, who are unwilling to let go of our support." She turned to Debra and sneered, "You pretended to be righteous in front of others, saying you wanted a divorce. But then you tumed around and joined your family in offering yourself to Juan. I see you don''t really want a divorce. You just want to stay with our family and get benefits."

    Debra wanted to retort, but Marion grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.

    "Debra is my woman. Anyone who insults her insults me," he dered.

    Debra looked up at him, her eyes searching his face. He usually appeared calm and detached, but now he was deadly serious.

    Pedro instantly understood Marion''s meaning. He turned to the two officers beside him and ordered, "Get the troublemakers out."

    As the officers prepared to step forward, Hester anxiously spoke up. "Juan, say something. Are you just watching them take your grandma away like this? She came here for you."

    Juan''s gaze lingered on Debra and Marion for a moment longer before he stepped in front of Melody, his expression cold. "I dare you to touch my family.

 Chapter 307

    "Juan, are you crazy?" Melody was shocked,

    Hester also paled, her bravado crumbling in an instant. She had mustered all her courage to speak up for Juan, but his words had turned her into aughing stock in everyone''s ayas Tears walled up in Hester''s eyes, threatening to spill over. Melody whirled on Debra, her eyes zing with fury. "Debra, did you put Juan under a spell? How did you make him say such things?"

    "Grandma, it has nothing to do with her Juan said, his gaze lingering on Debra''s face.

    She looked away, and the police officer announced, "ording to Mr. Nichols'' testimony, Debra was kidnapped by her family members, Stanley. and Rosalie."

    "Go arrest them immediately."

    "Yes, sir."

    The police officers went into action. Juan showed no sign of defending himself.

    Melody gritted her teeth, her voice dropping to a low growl. "Are you disregarding our reputation for just a woman?"

    "I admit to what I did," Juan said, turning to Joe. "Take my grandma back."

    "Sir..." Joe hesitated, ncing at Debra, "Madam, Mr. Nichols has nothing to do with this. It was Rosalie who called him. He rushed over because he was worried about you. He had no intention of colluding with Rosalie to kidnap you."

    Debra frowned slightly, but Juan cut him off. "I told you to send my grandma back. Who told you to talk here?" "Gir..."

    was tight with sugyvessed anger Melody clung to this Wewe het eyes darting around the room as she pointed at the

    people surrounding her

    you all hear that? This has nothing to do with Juan. It''s all a trap set by the Frazier family, who are unwilling to let go of our support." She turned to Debra and sneered. "You pretended to be righteous in front of others, saying you wanted a divorce. But then you turned around and joined your family in offering yourself to Juan. I see you don''t really want a divorce. You just want

    o stay with our family and get benefits

    Debra wanted to retort, but Marion grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his

    sims

    "Debra is my woman. Anyone who insults her insults me," he dered.

    Debra looked up at him, her eyes searching his face. He usually appeared calm and detached, but now he was deadly serious.

    Pedro instantly understood Marion''s meaning. He turned to the two officers beside him and ordered, "Get the troublemakers out.

    As the officers prepared to step forward, Hester anxiously spoke up. "Juan, say something. Are you just watching them take your grandma away like this? She came here for you."

    Juan''s gaze lingered on Debra and Marion for a moment longer before he stepped in front of Melody, his expression cold. "I dare you to touch my family."

    why hand to forced & Maren Sp

    We susce ut the ICA

    g the way of the station

    whom you and butterly Sales shine

    the puppy

    *

    of MAN

    bressed who

    WHEN WE HEAR ME

    was disban

    seres of spice gives the magen toed her dishes tom,

    The wat my dongle sed

    .to

    trought daune out ko, por muito da to po think you

    surround sousedynuy

    Melody seves dhe 9999gy to add to my tot randomly dame my tasty for you you want, flowe

    nothing to do with Mr. Nichols. There must be a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding? It seems there are quite a few misunderstandings between Mr. Nichols and me," Debra sric i, turning to Pedro. "Mr. Hardy, since Joe says Mr. Nichols didn''t kidnap me but only wanted to rescue me, let''s consider this matter closed." "Closed?" Pedro was surprised.

    He instinctively nced at Marion for guidance. Marion handed Debra''s phone back to her and said, "Debra''s decision is mine too."

    "Well then." Pedro nodded, turning to the officers behind him. "Release him."

    Debra, without a backward nce, turned and walked away, dragging Marion with her.

    Hester watched with disdain. "She imed she wouldn''t be threatened, but in the end, she was just afraid of her reputation being damaged."

    Juan, struggling to control his anger, snapped, "Shut up!"

    Hester, startled by his outburst, fell silent.

    Juan turned to Joe and ordered, "Find out who took those photos."

    "Will do."

    Outside the police station, Debra and Marion got into a waiting car. Inside, Marion remained silent, but Debra could sense the anger radiating from him.

    "Are you upset?" she asked.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion asked back, "Did you deliberately let Juan go?"

    If anyone else had seen those photos, they would have been too embarrassed to show them to anyone. But Debra had disyed them openly, unconcerned about the situation. If she didn''t care, she couldn''t be threatened by those photos.

 Chapter 308

    ?

    The conclusion drawn was that Debra had deliberately found an excuse to let Juan go.

    She exined, "I don''t think Joe was telling a lie. This has nothing to do with Juan.

    The situation had caught her off guard, and she had doubted Juan would resort to such despicable methods. Looking back, the plot was riddled with ws.

    If Juan wanted to capture her, he wouldn''t have stooped down to coborate with someone like Rosalie. Something didn''t add up.

    Despite her desire to divorce Juan, she didn''t want to use him without just cause.

    Debra turned to Marion, her expression earnest. "I know you''re worried about me and went to great lengths to deal with Juan. But in the end, I let him go. I..."

    Marion reached out and flicked her forehead. Debra''s eyes widened in surprise. Marion looked at her with a gaze filled with affection.

    "What''s there to exin?"

    "I feel quite sorry for you."

    "Do what you want to do with confidence. You have me behind you."

    His simple words seemed to provide her with the strongest support.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Meanwhile, Rosalie and her son Stanley were in a state of panic. Rosalie paced back and forth in the living room. How could Juan be arrested? Who in Seamar City had the guts to arrest him? If the police investigate and it leads back to us, we''re doomed."

    The Frazier family didn''t possess the power to protect themselves from such scrutiny. Even though Stanley was a minor, he had suffered a lot in prison due to thest kidnapping case.

    Stanley, although anxious, found sce in the fact that he had kept a backup n. His phone was filled withpromising photos of Debra. It was a secret weapon he believed would keep him safe.

    Suddenly, the door burst open with a resounding bang. A group of men stormed into the house, their presencemanding and intimidating. Stanley had witnessed such scenes before, but the sight still made his legs go weak.

    Marion entered the room, his arm protectively wrapped around Debra. The sight of them sent a shiver down Rosalie''s and Stanley''s spines, their faces paling in unison.

    Debra''s clothes were torn, and she was draped in Marion''s coat, a silent testament to the ordeal she had endured.

    Debra sneered, "Aunt Rosalie, are you surprised to see me back?"

    "You..." Rosalie swallowed hard, her voice barely audible. "I only wanted what''s best for you. I didn''t want you to miss out on such a good match with Mr. Nichols. Although the method was wrong, it was all in the best interest of you and our family. For this sake and my contribution to the family, you..."

    "For my best interests?" Debra''sughter cut through Rosalie''s pleas like a knife. "It''s for your wealth and status, isn''t it?"

    "How could you say that? I really..."

    Her protests were silenced by a resounding p. She crumpled to the ground, her face instantly swelling from the impact.

    Stanley rushed forward. "How dare you hit my mother?"

    Unfazed, Debra pped him across the face. He attempted to retaliate but was quickly subdued by Marion''s men.

    Debra squatted in front of him. "Do you think I don''t know that those photos were taken by you?"

 Chapter 309

    Tatted and fear. SoN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Shanley red at Debra his eyes burning with a m what fit''s me? Do you want to firow me back in prison? You selfist. VOOLS woman you stole my things and wanted to num me. I''m act something you can put ove

    He smuggles against the grip of the man toding him, but another hand punchnded on his jaw. Behave yourself"

    Stanley whoes, his bravado defaring like a punctured balloon Debre booked et tim, her eyes filled with a mix of pay and disgus

    Tused to let things sice because you are Rach''s son. As long as you didn''t go too f��r I wouldn''t make a fuss. But that doesn''t mean you can do Whatever you went Lister, the Fazer family was buit by my fate, and an the sole heress. My position has never been something you can cove

    Yore saking nonsense. The Frazer family is mine. Do you have to conscience? Have you forgotten who took care of you after your parema dies? it was my dad. And now you treat me like this, you ingrate Another loud pnded on his face, the sound echoing through the room Rosalle, watching from the sidelines, let out a heart-wrenching cry and rushed to his side, shielding his head with her arms. She shouted hysterically, Debra, you''re going too far. Starley is your cous

    Cousin? When he tried to kill me, why didn''t he consider our kinship? When he took those photos and sent me to Juan''s bed, why didn''t the consider my feelings? Debra snapped. 1 told you a long time ago. I came to your house with my father''s money. Rather than saying you raised me, it''s more

    urate to say I brought money to support you, so stop preaching morality here. You and your son don''t deserve it

    Stanley shouted defiantly, "You''re lying. You just want our fortune, don''t you? I''m telling you, my dad has handed over the Frazier family to me. I''m going to remove you from the family tree. You''re no longer the heiress. And don''t even think about taking charge."

    -

    A sense of unease washed over Debra. "Where is Ralph? What did you do to him?"

    Ralph would never hand over the family assets to a wastrel like Stanley. There had to be something wrong. A hint of guilt shed across Rosalie''s face, and Debra''s heart sank.

    She grabbed Rosalie by the cor, her eyes shing with murderous intent." Tell me. Where is he?"

    "I-I don''t know," Rosalie stammered.

    Marion, sensing something was off, ordered his men, "Search the house."

    "Yes, sir," they responded, quickly dispersing to begin a thorough search. Debra felt a chill spreading through her body. Even though she suspected Rosalie and Stanley might try something, she never imagined they would harm Ralph. After all, Ralph had always been good to Rosalie and tolerant of Stanley. The thought that these two heartless beasts could go so far as to hurt him sent a shiver down her spine.

    "Found him," someone shouted from the basement.

    Debra immediately dropped Rosalie and rushed towards the sound. In the dimly lit basement, she found Ralph bound and gagged, his forehead covered in dried blood. He looked weak and barely breathing.

    Debra''s heart constricted at the sight, and she shouted, "Call an ambnce, quickly!"

 Chapter 310

    Resaile and Stanley were dragged into the dimly lit basement. Debra. nced at Rosalie, who crumpled to the floor and shook with fear.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    It wasn''t me. "Rosalie frantically waved hands. "It wasn''t our intention. We..."

    Debra stepped forward and reached down to pinch her jaw. Rosalie had never seen such a terrifying side of Debra before.

    Debra snapped. "Has Ralph ever failed you? From the moment you married into the Frazier family, hasn''t he always protected you? He satisfied your every need and insisted on marrying you, regardless of his reputation. What did you do in return, you ungrateful wretch? Tears welled up in Rosalie''s eyes, and she huddled herself on the cold floor.

    Debra continued, her voice unforgiving. "If anything happens to him, Stanley and you can expect to spend the rest of your lives in prison."

    "Debra, Rosalie tried to plead for leniency, but Debra was focused solely on Ralph.

    Marion instructed his men to take Ralph out of the basement. Then he said. to Debra, "I''ve already arranged for the hospital. We''ll take Ralph there now."

    "He will be fine, right?"

    "I''ve checked. It looks like just surface injuries."

    Debra''s anxious heart finally eased. She cast a cold nce at Rosalie and Stanley and ordered, "Lock them in here. If Ralph is lucky enough toe back, let them go. If he doesn''t..."

    The meaning in her words was crystal clear. Rosalie''s face turned pale ast she realized the implications. "Are you trying to kill us?"

    Ralph knew they were behind this, so even if he came back, he would not release them.

    75

    Stanley spat out, "Who are you to detain us? This is our house. How dare you treat us like this?"

    Debra kicked him, sending him sprawling on the ground. Her high heel pressed against his chest. He dared not move, terrified that her sharp heel might pierce his flesh.

    In Seamar City, those in power have a say. Didn''t your teachers tell you that when you were in school?"

    Stanley turned ashen. Looking at his face, which resembled Ralph''s, Debra finally pulled her foot back.

    "Pray that Ralph returns safely and that he softens his heart and lets you go. Otherwise, you''ll be left to die in this basement."

    The basement had only a narrow vent and no lights. Once the door was closed, it was pitch dark. The average person would go mad in a ce like this after just an hour, let alone spending an entire night. Rosalie couldn''t bear to think about it. If Ralph didn''t return, Debra wouldn''t even give them food or water. The only path left for them was death.

    The basement door was shut with a resounding thud, and Rosalie heard the iron door being locked from the outside Debra stood behind the door for a moment in silence, her heart heavy with the weight of her decisions. "Am I doing the right thing?" she muttered.

    "This world is darker than you imagine. Marionforted her. "If you''re not strong, people will trample you underfoot."

 Chapter 311

    Marion said, "You did nothing wrong. When dealing with people like this, you can''t afford to be soft-hearted."

    Debra nodded, understanding his words all too well. She had shown

    weakness once before when Stanley had tried to kill her. Then Posalie and Stanley attacked Ralph. Her previouspassion seemed like a joke.

    Marion took Debra''s hand, feeling the slight tremble in her fingers. His voice softened, a rare tenderness that he reserved only for her. "Trust me, nothing will happen."

    Marion was known for his rebellious nature and his usual indifference to everything around him. But now, Debra saw a different side of him. Marion was dubbed a messenger of death, bringing cruelty and bloodshed wherever he went.

    Yet, in her eyes, Marion always hid a gentle tenderness. He merely pretended to be indifferent, refusing to let anyone get too close.

    In Juan''s study room, Joe stood in front of the desk and reported, "We''ve found out. Those photos were most likely taken by Stanley,"

    Juan watched the surveince footage, his eyes narrowing as he saw Stanley sneaking out of the hotel room after taking Debra inside. No one else could have done it.

    Juan remained silent, and Joe continued, "Sir, today''s events have nothing to do with you. Why did you take the me? Wouldn''t that let Mrs. Nichols hate you even more?" "Better for her to hate me than to see me as a stranger," Juan said, regaining hisposure. "Go find Stanley. I''ll handle it personally."

    Joe was taken aback. "Sir."

    Over the years, Juan had never involved himself in unsavory matters. The head of the Nichols family needed to stay clean. Any weakness coulde back to bite him. "Sir, you can just leave it to me," Joe advised.

    Juan gave him a cold look. "I won''t repeat myself."

    "Understood," Joe replied, his expression grave.

    Outside, Hester overheard their conversation and anxiously knocked on the door.

    Joe opened the door and frowned. "Miss Vargas, Mr. Nichols isn''t seeing anyone right now."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Juan, I want to speak to you about something," Hester said timidly.

    were wid

    Her eyes were wide with an impression of innocence and kindness-the same impression that had once made Juan soften towards Shelia. Juan was determined not to make the same mistake again.

    His tone was cold and dismissive. "Miss Vargas, be aware that only Debra can be Mrs. Nichols. If you don''t know your ce, I don''t mind making you disappear too."

    Hester gathered her courage and stepped into the room. "Mrs. Nichols Sr. has already acknowledged me as the future Mrs. Nichols. This is a fact. Now, with the outside world gossiping about you attempting to kidnap and rape Debra. Although you''ve been released, you can''t stop the rumors. I''m obliged to step forward and help you through this crisis."

    She was confident that her words would make Juan reconsider. The Nichols family''s century-old foundation was at stake, and Debra was nothingpared to it.

    She believed that no one would trade that future for a woman. Juan, however,ughed out loud.

    Hester was startled. "Juan, what are youughing at?"

    "I''mughing at why it has to be you," Juan scoffed. "There are at least at dozen people in Seamar City who want to be Mrs. Nichols. The Vargas. family doesn''t even rank. Why do you think you can help me?"

 Chapter 312

    "Hester''s face flushed a deep shade of red

    She had never expected to be dismissed so callously by Juan, but she couldn''t deny the truth in his words. Her family was indeed a minor household, and every socialite in Seamar City dreamed of bing Mrs. Nichols.

    ?Juan observed her mortified expression and demanded, ''Get out. I won''t repeat myself

    Hester bit her lip and reluctantly stormed out of the room. Joe, who had been silently observing the exchange, stepped forward.

    Sr. Miss Vargas is just a naive girl. There''s no need to be so harsh."

    "Are you telling me how to do my job?"

    "I dare not, sir."

    In the past, Juan had always been more tolerant of young girls, even if it was just for show. He would never have spoken so harshly to one. Moreover, the Vargas and Nichols families shared a decent rtionship, making his abrupt dismissal of Hester all the more surprising.

    Juan stated, "From today on, I don''t want any outsiders in this house. Do you

    understand?"

    "Yes, I''ll take care of it." Joe nodded and left.

    Downstairs, Sophie was busy packing Hester''s things. Hester had only moved in the day before to care for Melody, and now she was being unceremoniously kicked out. Her face was a mask of grim resignation as she addressed Melody. "Mrs. Nichols St., your condition isn''t stable yet. I can''t leave you like this."

    Melody sighed, her voice tinged with weariness. "You''re useless. You can''tContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    even hold onto a man''s heart. What can do?"

    Juan had be increasingly disobedient, and shecked the energy to

 Chapter 313

    control him.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr..." Hester pleaded.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    She couldn''t believe she was being abandoned again. Despite her best efforts to care for Melody, she was still being cast aside like a used rag.

    Melody offered her a kind smile. "Don''t worry about it. When Debra and Juan get divorced, I''ll bring you back."

    Hester''s heart sank at the words. Given Juan''s attitude, he would never agree to a divorce. And even if he did, she would not stand a chance of bing Mrs. Nichols.

    Melody turned to Sophie. "Have the driver take Miss Vargas home and thank Mrs. Vargas for sending her daughter to care for me."

    "Will do," Sophie replied.

    As the driver left with Hester, she couldn''t help butment, "Miss Vargas is so clueless. She kept crying and refusing to leave, dreaming of bing Mrs. Nichols. If you ask me, Debra is..." Melody shot Sophie a cold look, silencing her instantly.

    "How''s the investigation going on?"

    "Miss Miles hasn''t been found yet. We don''t know where Mr. Nichols has hidden her."

    "Shelia is carrying the Nichols family''s offspring. She cannot be left out there. We must bring her back, no matter what."

    "Understood."

    Shelia was detained in a grimy prison cell. Her inmates whispered amongst themselves, "Did you hear it? The CEO of Nichols Group got arrested."

    Juan.

    Stars paded at the mention he leaned over and asked

    up

    fan of the prosners dragged "Was wows his name? I just know it''s the CRO of Nichols Group"

    Don''t talk to her he''ll just start y she''s a richdy again," another prisoner pr?ered The CEO was repy used of attempted rape, but fan was released from the station within an hour if she were Mrs. Nichols, how could she be stuck here for days ahout being bailed out?"

    Shefik Bat her lip, the reality of her situation sinking in She had beennguishing in this prison for several days, and Juan hadn''t made any move to secure her release. It was no wonderthese prisoners didn''t take her ims seriously

    Just then, the sound of intense crying echoed through the cell. A prisoner was sobbing in the corner, clutching a reg in her hand.

    Having been around Juan and his luxurious lifestyle, Shelia was no stranger to valuable interno Even from a distance she could tell that the ring was not something an ordinary person could ow

    She walked over and asked, "Why are you crying?"

    The prisoner kanked up and instinctively backed away. Shelia''s gaze fell on the ring in her hand Personal items aren''t allowed here. Is this your first day?

    The prisoner nodded anxiously. She was attractive but appeared mainourished and weak

    Why are you here?" Shelia asked

    "the prisoner faltered

    Another prisoner nearby snorted and interjected, "What else could it be? Prostitution

    and anger, on

    anger cowering further into

    Does this ning mean a lot to you?

    Tt was left to me by my family"

    Shelia''s mind raced. Someone with a ring like that couldn''t possibly be

    molved in prostitution

    But she didn''t have time to dwell on the prisoner''s story. Her mind was ormting a n to use the ring to her advantage. Judging by its quality. be worth several million at least. That would be more than enough to

    bribe the warden and secure her release

    Leaning in closer, Shelia whispered to the crying prisoner, "I''m leaving today You can give me the ring, and I''ll find your family."

    Really?" The prisoner''s eyes lit up with hope. You really want to help me find them?"

    Shelia nodded, surprised by how gullible the prisoner was.

    The prisoner happily handed the ring to her and said, "I only know my dad''s surname is ir, and he lives in Seamar City. I was tricked into prostitution on my first day here. Find my dad and tell him that Kate Pena''s daughter is looking for him." "Kate Pena? Is she your mother?" Shelia asked, her voiceced with feigned

    concern.

    The prisoner nodded, her eyes filled with sadness. "My mom has passed away. She sent me to find my dad in Seamar City. Please help me.

    Shelia maintained a sincere facade, even as her heart raced with excitement. "Okay, I''ll definitely help you."

    As the night wore on, the hospital corridor was silent and still. Debra was asleep in a chair against the wall. In her dream, she was back on the operating table, crying out in agony.

    Champar 12

    -

    The frantic voice of a nurse echoed. "Doctor, the patient is in a state of severe hemorrhage. The A-type blood from the blood bank was just urgently taken."

    The familiar smell of disinfectant filled Debra''s nostrils, and the harsh white ceiling lights red down at her.

 Chapter 314

    The doctor anxiously dialed Juan''s number.

    "Mr. Nichols, your wife is bleeding heavily, but the blood reserves have already been moved. Please,e and see her onest time.

    In the operating room, doctors and nurses rushed around the table Debray on the operating table, her life hanging in the bnce. She thought that perhaps a word of concern from Juan would bring her somefort in her final moments. But instead, his cold, cruel voice echoed in her ears. "She''s not yet? Call me when she''s gone.

    Debra snapped open her eyes, her back drenched with sweat. The warm, sticky blood, the cold scalpel, and the smell of antiseptic felt so real

    "Had a nightmare?" Marion said.

    Debra realized she had been resting her head on his shoulder

    "I must have fallen asleep," she murmured, fatigue etched on her face.

    The surgery was still ongoing. Marion suggested, "I''ll take you home. My people will stay here and keep us updated."

    Debra shook her head. I''m worried about Ralph."

    He was her only family left in this world, Marion tapped her on the forehead.

    She rubbed the spot and grimaced. "Why did you hit me?"

    "Go back and rest. I bring you here tomorrow morning"

    "Staying here won''t help. Mr. Frazier will need rest after the surgery, and so will you''

    "Don''t argue with me," he insisted.

    Debra knew this was as gentle as he could be, and she relented. "Okay."

    Debra got into the car with Marion, but they were heading toward Marion''s ce.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    "I''ll go back to my ce."

    "My ce is closer to the hospital. It''ll be easier to get to the hospital

    tomorrow."

    Debra was too exhausted to argue. Her body sank into the seat as she closed her eyes, seeking a brief respite from her worries. She didn''t know how long she had been asleep when she was suddenly jolted awake by a chime. She opened her eyes to find Marion''s face inches away from hers. She instinctively moved back. Marion reached over and unbuckled the seatbelt. on the passenger side before sitting back down.

    "Your phone," he reminded.

    Debra realized her phone had chimed. She pulled it out and saw that it was Ben calling.

    "What''s up?"

    "Madam, Stanley has been taken away.

    "What?" Debra jolted awake.

    Joe exined, "Stanley has been taken by Mr. Nichols."

    "Juan?"

    "Our men guarding were overpowered by Juan''s people. After Juan and his team rushed in, they found the basement, dragged Stanley out, and drove away. We have no idea what''s going on. It was urgent, so I called you immediately." Debra frowned, trying to make sense of the situation. She had thought not

    one would target Rosalie and Stanley, so she hadn''t left many guards at home. Juan''s sudden actions were unexpected.

    "Are you sure he went personally?"

    "Yes, I''m sure."

    "Don''t panic. I''ll head over right away.

    Debra hung up the phone and turned to Marion. "Juan has taken Stanley. I need to go back immediately."

 Chapter 315

    "Hold on tight," Marion said, flooring the elerator.

    Debra quickly fastened her seatbelt, her heart pounding in her chest as the car sped through the night. Marion ran red lights without hesitation.

    When they arrived at their destination, the house was a mess. Ben and several injured bodyguards were seated in the living room. As soon as they saw Debra, they all stood up. "Madam!" Ben approached her, his voice grave. "Juan only took Stanley."

    "Where is Rosalie?"

    "Still in the basement."

    0000

    "I''ll go take a look."

    Marion walked ahead of her, his stride swift and purposeful. He was worried that Rosalie might do something desperate to harm Debra.

    As soon as the door opened, Rosalie lunged at Debra. But before she could get close, Marion stepped in, kicking her back with a swift, precise motion. Rosalie stumbled, pleading, "Please, let Stanley go."

    She had been locked up alone for less than half an hour, and the darkness was driving her almost insane.

    "Juan took Stanley. Did he do anything else? Did he leave any messages?" Debra asked.

    Rosalie shook her head frantically. "Nothing. He took Stanley without a word. It was all my fault. It has nothing to do with Stanley. Please let him go." Unable to get any useful information from Rosalie, Debra frowned and turned to Ben. "Let''s go."

    "Okay." Ben nodded.

    They left the basement, and the door closed once again. Rosalie''s cries

    -

    echoed behind them, her pleas for mercy fading > the distance.

    "Let me out! Please, save my son."

    Debra had a severe headache. "Find out where Juan took Stanley within the hour."

    Tve already sent people to investigate, but the chance is slim," Ben replied.

    Juan''s reputation in Seamar City was not without reason. The Nichols family had been standing strong here for so long, their methods often underhanded and ruthless. This should be his revenge for the mess Stanley had caused. Although Debra wanted to teach Stanley a lesson, she never intended to take his life. After all, he was Ralph''s only child.

    "Debra?" Marion''s voice sounded close, then distant.

    She looked up, her eyes struggling to focus as Marion seemed to blur before her. She shook her head, trying to stay awake, but her vision remained hazy. Then she felt herself falling backward. "Debra!" Marion called out, catching her in his arms.

    He felt her forehead. Her face was flushed, and her breathing was uneven.

    "She''s running a fever." He scooped Debra up into his arms and instructed Ben, "Go get a doctor now. I want them here in twenty minutes."

    "I''m on it." Ben hurried off to get the doctor.

    Marion nced at Debra, who was dressed lightly and felt almost weightless in his arms. He carried her upstairs to her room, cing her gently on the bed.

    The room was dimly lit. He felt Debra''s forehead again and frowned.

    Ben''s voice came from outside the door. "Mr. Houston, the doctor is on the way."

    "Get some cold water," Marion ordered.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 316

    ?

    "Okay."

    Ben ced a basin of cold water and two towels beside Marion. With practiced efficiency, Marion soaked the towels, wrung them out, and ced one gently on Debra''s forehead. He then carefully adjusted the nket around her.

    "When will the doctor arrive?"

    "In about ten minutes."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Get a thermometer and some fever reducers. Marion looked at Debra, who was in agony, and added, "And a box of painkillers."

    "I''m on it," Ben acknowledged, swiftly exiting the room.

    Marion tenderly wiped Debra''s face. He couldn''t imagine how much difort she was in, but seeing her like this pained him deeply.

    "Child..." Debra mumbled in her sleep.

    In her dream, she was trapped in that operating room, surrounded by blood. In a white dress, she desperately banged on the door, screaming for help. "Save the child, Juan!"

    Suddenly, the door swung open, revealing Juan. His face was dark with anger, his eyes cold and cruel. He reached out and grabbed her by the neck, his voice filled with malice. "You don''t deserve to have my child. You should die." "Child!" Debra jolted awake and felt a stinging pain in her arm.

    She looked around, disoriented, her gazending on the doctor administering an IV.

    "It''s just a fever, nothing serious," said the doctor.

    "Nothing serious?" Marion''s voice was like ice.

    He nced at the doctor, who immediately broke into a nervous sweat. "Ms. Frazier has been overworkingtely and hasn''t rested properly. And today, she was startled and caught a draft. There''s also a bruise on the back of her head. This is indeed quite serious. She needs proper rest.

    Marion nodded with satisfaction. "Go prescribe the medication."

    "Okay," the doctor replied, hastily exiting the room.

    Debra spoke up. "The doctor said it''s not serious. Why did you pressure him like that?"

    "You passed out, which shows it''s a serious issue. I''ll have Randy find a better doctor first thing in the morning.

    "I don''t have any major issues, just a fever," Debra sighed, turning to Ben. "I don''t think my fever is higher than 101.3 degrees, right?"

    Ben nodded, ready to agree, but a stern look from Marion silenced him. Marion turned back to Debra, his expression resolute.

    "No matter what, we can''t ignore a fever. You don''t need to worry about those matters. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news.

    "..."

    "Once your fever is gone, you can handle things again."

    "Marion..."

    "I believe Ben thinks the same."

    Ben, forced to agree, nodded. "Yes, madam, since you''re ill, you shouldn''t be troubled by those matters. As soon as we have news about Stanley, I''lle straight to you. If Mr. Frazier wakes up, I''ll inform you immediately."

    "See? Two to one. The majority rules, so you need to rest here. You''re not going anywhere," Marion concluded, tucking the nket more securely around her. "I''ll handle everything from here."

    He waited until Debra''s eyes fluttered closed before slowly leaving the room.

    Meanwhile, Juan''s men dumped Stanley inside the dark, decrepit building of an abandoned factory. Stanley was bound and unable to move.

 Chapter 317

    Juan sat across from Stanley, his face shrouded in the dim, flickering lights of the abandoned factory. The atmosphere was thick with danger and unesse, the silence broken only by the muffled pleas of Stanley, his words. mothered by the tape across his mouth.

    Juan gave Joe a nod, and thetter stepped forward, ripping the tape off Stanley''s mouth.

    "Help! Help!" Stanley screamed, but there was no response, only the cold echo of his own desperation.

    Joe reminded him, "We''re out in the suburbs, and it''s midnight. No one wille to your rescue, and no one will hear you.

    "What do you want? Juan, I helped you. How can you turn on me like this?" Stanley snapped.

    Juan ignored his childish outburst. Joe swiftly took Stanley''s phone, unlocked it, and handed it to Juan.

    Juan scrolled through the photos in the album, his gaze growing colder with each passing second. Finally, he reached over, opened a nearby shredder, and tossed the phone inside. The shredder roared to life, the sound of grinding metal filling the air as the phone was reduced to nothing more than shattered remnants.

    His voice was icy cold as he issued hismand. "Throw him down."

    "Yes, sir."

    Terror gripped Stanley like a vice. "Are you insane? This is murder. The CEO of Nichols Group wants to kill me."

    Juan remained unperturbed. It had been a while since he dealt with anyone. in person. In Seamar City, where corruption and intrigue were the norm, Stanley was nothingpared to the struggles and conflicts he was familiar with. Quick and efficient, Joe hoisted Stanley high before turning to Juan.

    "Now?"

    "Now"

    Just as Joe prepared to let go of the rope, a sudden echo of apuse filled the factory. Juan turned to see Marion striding in, his subordinates nking him. Their movements were precise and coordinated.

    Juan hadn''t expected Marion to find this ce so quickly. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Marion, are you trying to stop me?"

    Marion remainedposed. "Stanley still has some use. Debra said not to kill him."

    Juan''s voice dripped with cruelty. "A thankless wretch like him is useless. Better to get rid of him.

    "Debra said not to kill," Marion repeated

    His men immediately closed in, creating an overwhelming sense of pressure.

    Joe was quickly subdued, and the shredder ground to a halt. Stanley was scared out of his pants. He clung desperately to Marion''s leg and cried, " Save me!"

    Marion frowned, his expression one of disgust as he kicked Stanley away. His men swiftly pinned Stanley to the ground.

    "It looks like I can''t deal with him today. Mr. Houston, we''ll meet again," Juan said.

    Marion stepped aside, allowing Juan and Joe to leave the abandoned factory unimpeded.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Stanley, relieved to have escaped death, began to babble incoherently," Hurry, take me back. I want to go back.

    Marion raised an eyebrow, his voiceced with mockery. "Debra said not to kill you, but she didn''t say anything about not beating you."

 Chapter 318

    ?

    Stanley froze, his eyes widening in surprise as several figures surrounded him in a tight circle.

    Marion showed no interest in it. He turned and walked out of the abandoned factory, his voice indifferent as he said, "I''ll leave this to you. Teach Mr. Frazier a good lesson."

    "Got it."

    The ce was soon filled with wails and pleas for mercy.

    As dawn broke, Debra groggily woke up, her eyes fluttering open as she stretchednguidly in her bed. As her vision cleared, she saw a bruised and battered figure before her. She blinked, rubbing her eyes to ensure she wasn''t dreaming.

    Stanley was tied up, his face swollen and bruised beyond recognition. He wore a pitiful, resentful expression. "Stanley?" she asked, her voice filled with disbelief.

    Stanley had been pampered all his life, and aside from a brief stint in prison, he had never known true hardship. Seeing his once-handsome face so battered was a shocking first.

    "I''ve brought him back," Marion said, sitting on the bed. "How you handle him is up to you."

    Stanley''s confidence vanished at the sight of Marion. Only Marion could scare him into such a state overnight.

    "I''m sorry, cousin. I really am. Please forgive me. It won''t happen again."

    "Oh? Now you call me cousin?"

    Debra raised an eyebrow. Stanley dared not look up at her.

    "Mr. Frazier has woken up this morning," Marion said, his tone light yet filled with an underlying threat. I''m sure he''d like to see his son."

    Stanley shivered at Marion''s words. Meeting Ralph was suicidal for him. He would rather be dead.

    "Debra, I was wrong. Please, help me plead with my dad. He''ll kill me," Stanley said, shaking in fear.

    Debra remained unyielding. "There is no use begging me. You''ve severely injured Ralph. If he forgives you, I won''t pursue it further."

    "What? How could you..." Stanley protested, but a re from Marion silenced him instantly.

    "Ben, take him away. I''ll be there soon."

    "Will do."

    Ben lifted Stanley to his feet. Stanley, having learned his lesson, cooperated fully as he was led out of the room. "Your moves are sick, Marion. I''ve never seen Stanley so obedient before."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Dealing with scoundrels requires extreme methods."

    Debra nodded, acknowledging the truth in his words. She had been too soft on Stanley before. She had hoped that imprisonment would make him reform, but instead, he had be worse.

    "He''s Ralph''s son, anyway. I''d be d if he could change. If not, I''d rather Ralph didn''t have a son like him."

    Debra pulled back the covers, and Marion reached out to help her up. As her hand touched his warm skin, she instinctively tried to pull back, but he held her wrist, his grip firm yet gentle.

    "Take it slow."

    Debra had just recovered from a fever, and as she got out of bed, her legs felt weak and unsteady. She instinctively leaned forward, and Marion caught her around the waist. She held onto his arm for support.

 Chapter 319

    Crester 27

    Wtation''s 2011 WES COUSE, THE muscles taur beneath his shin. As Debra

    stadiet here agama um, ste could almost feel his heartbeat and

    apam?s?

    She pulled her hand back. "Somy, didn''t seady myself."

    The for you. You won''t fall"

    A mademeret the rom handing him a set of brand-new clothes. Marion ced them on a nearby table and tumed to Debra "Il wait for you outside."

    Debra nodded her body still warm from the feverst night. She was covered in a thin aver of sweat. Only after Marion stepped out did she head to the cartroom to wash off the remnants of her illness. Outside the door Marion listened to the sound of water running, the warmth of Debras touch still lingering on his arm. He swallowed hard.

    After a while, Debra emerged from the bathroom, dressed in clean clothes.

    The ready. Let''s go."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    She wore a crisp casual shirt and jeans, her hair stil damp and cascading in waves over her shoulders. Marion approached her, gently gathering her hair in his hands. He led her back into the room. Where''s the hairdryer?"

    Debra handed him the hairdryer, watching as he plugged it in and began to dry her hair. His movements were smooth and practiced, his fingers lifting her hair carefully as he worked. He only stopped once her hair waspletely dry. "You''re even better at drying hair than I am, Debraplimented.

    She hadn''t thoroughly dried her hair earlier, thinking it was just a quick fox.

 Chapter 320

    Marion chuckled, "I used to work at a barbershop for a while, so I''m pretty Tenor we cant get over a fever you need to be extra caratul don''t deck F

    you could end is with a teadache all day Marion

    Dettera de ameed hem). Thow did the legendary fence Mc Houston end up working a barbershopContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "That was a long time ago in a foreign and you do whatever you need to sumine." Martion replied

    Debra didn''t futter the subject further

    Cutside the house the driver had been wating for a while. They ared at the hospital and saw Shanley kneeling the ward Rach didn''t even lock at Ben tactfully withdrew from the room, giving them privacy

    Uncle Ralpht" Debra called out

    Ralph''s expression soffered, and he asked ungenty. Debra how are you? Are you furth

    Son''t worry I''m fine Debra replied,ying her eyes on Stanley Stanley has seen ineeling here for a while Uncle Rach, take it easy"

    Ralph''s expression darkened read the news. This scoundrel meaned you like that I don''t have such a son."

    Sad, I was wrong Please don''t send me to the police station again. I''m sorry" Stanley pleaded desperately, disregarding his dignity

    But Sun Ralph held his ground. "Even if Debra forgives you, I won''t From now on, 1 will cut ties with you and your mother be divorong her Stanley copsed to the ground. Debra was shocked. Despite everything that had happened before, Ralph had never been so ruthless

    Debra booked at Ratch her eves filed

    Joncem. "Uncle Ralph, have you

    Thought this Through?"

    She feared that Ralph mighte to regret his deciss

    ENDRESSION WAS resolute.

    Rape''s

    "This beast dares hit his father. What else would he hesitate to do? Today not only will sever our father son rtionship, but I''m also calling a press conference to announce my divorce from Rosalie From now on, none of my inheritance will go to them." Stanley was devastated. "Dad! You cant do this to me. Everything in the Frazier family should rightfully be mine. How can you leave it all to outsiders?

 Chapter 321

    Ralph''s eyes narrowed. "Outsiders? Everything in the Frazier family is from my brother''s legacy. All these years, everything you''ve eaten and drunk was money brought by Debra. How can you shamelessly turn against her?" He had once thought Stanley was merely troublesome, but he never imagined Stanley wouldmit such an unforgivable act.

    His voice was like ice as he dered, pon''t have a son like you. You can leave now."

    "Dad"

    Marion interrupted, "You heard the man. Take him away."

    "Yes, sir," the bodyguards acknowledged, dragging Stanley out of the room.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    Noticing Debra''s silence, Ralph patted her hand. "I was blind and foolish enough to keep such a heartless woman around. I''m sorry for making you endure so much all these years."

    His face was filled with guilt and exhaustion. Debra didn''t feel bitter. After her parents died in her past life, she went to Ralph with the family''s inheritance

    Rosalle pretended to be wituus in front of Pagh out was tarp and true to

    her behind his back

    Ralph was her only family, and she did want to cause troubles

    quietly endured everything. She thought she was do yearster, Rosalie emptied the family smoney and abandoned Ralph

    E

    te femting Bun gether with Stanley

    Having lived through it all again, she understood the moomance of cuting ties decisively. Though it pained Ralph to sever rtions with Rosale and Stanley, it was better than being schemed out of everything by then the future. Ben poked his head inside noticed by Debra

    She said, "What''s going on? Come in and speak

    Ben walked in nervously, his gaze shifting between Marion and Debra He cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Osborne is outside"

    Debra was surprised. "Randy?"

    Ben nodded. "Yes, he is here to see Mr. Houston."

    Debra looked at Marion, her expression questioning. After a moment of silence, Marion said, ''I''ll go check it out

    Debra nodded, her gaze following Marion as he left the room. Then she turned back to Ben.

    "What does Randy want with Marion?"

    "Um..."

    "Is it rted to Cathryn?"

    Ben awkwardly nodded, confirming her suspicion.

    "Do you know what happened?"

    "Miss Bernard was admitted to the hospitalst night and just woke up this

    morning. She''s been insisting on seeing Mr. Houston."

 Chapter 322

    ?

    Marion turned around, his brow furrowing slightly as he noticed themotion behind him.

    Cathryn was trying to make her way towards him, but Randy intercepted her. "Miss Bernard, you shouldn''t be out of bed. Doctor''s orders. Let me help you back."

    He had been there all night and worried that she might faint again under yet another stimtion.

    "Marion, I need to talk to you alone," Cathryn pleaded, her voice barely above a whisper.

    Her eyes were rimmed red, threatening to spill over with tears at any moment. However, Marion''s gaze was fixed elsewhere, and hepletely ignored her plea.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Cathryn followed his gaze to see Debra standing behind her. She bit her lip, a pang of jealousy coursing through her.

    Randy, noticing Debra as well, muttered under his breath, "Oh gosh, this is turning into a battlefield."

    With a sudden burst of determination, Cathryn walked up to Debra and grabbed her hand. "Mrs. Nichols, can you ask Marion to talk to me? I need to clear things up."

    She cried, drawing the attention of people nearby. Whispers echoed through the growing crowd.

    Randy rushed over, trying to help her up. "Miss Bernard, please calm down."

    Cathryn held her ground, surprisingly strong despite her frail appearance. Randy, towering at six feet one inch, struggled to lift her.

    Debra said calmly, ''That''s not up to me. Ask him, not me."

    Herposure surprised Cathryn.

    Cathryn stopped her earlier emotional outburst and lowered her gaze, crying as if she had suffered a tremendous injustice.

    "Marion once promised me that he would take care of me for life. I only have Marion, and you, Mrs. Nichols, you still have a husband. Could you please not fight with me for Marion?"

    Her tone was humble, her eyes filled with entreaty.

    People around were watching with interest, specting about the rtionships between the three.

    Debra remained unmoved, allowing Cathryn to pull at her hand. She said coldly, "If Marion promised you something, then you should ask him, not bother me. If you insist on making a scene here, I will consider calling the police to handle this."

    Randy gave her a thumbs up, impressed by her resolve. As expected by Marion, she was as tough as nails. Cathryn finally stopped her fuss. Randy helped her up, giving her a way out of the situation she had created.

    "I was just too afraid of losing Marion. Ms. Frazier, I''m sorry," she whispered.

    Debra interrupted, "I prefer not to be called Mrs. Nichols. Please call me Ms. Frazier from now on."

    "Okay, Ms. Frazier," Cathryn replied, her face filled with grievance.

    Erica couldn''t stand Cathryn''s pitiful act any longer. No one owed her anything.

    As Cathryn started to walk back towards Marion, Erica rushed to stop her.

    However, Debra grabbed Erica''s arm, holding her back.

    "Debra, why are you stopping me?" Erica asked, frustration evident in her voice.

    "If she wants to rify things with Marion, let her do it," Debra replied.

 Chapter 323

    ?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Debra stood with a calm demeanor, her voice steady as she spoke, "This is between Marion and Cathryn. We shouldn''t interfere."

    "But Marion likes you," Erica insisted, throwing her hands up in frustration. "Cathryn is just causing a scene. Marion never once said he wanted to marry her or even liked her. She''s just putting on a show, acting like she''s the victim. Didn''t you see how those passersby looked at you?"

    They acted as if Debra had done something bad to Cathryn, though the whole thing had nothing to do with her. Erica stomped her feet and continued, "If it weren''t for her father, Marion wouldn''t have paid her any attention." Debra shrugged, but her gaze betrayed her as she nced at Marion and Cathryn.

    Cathryn attempted to grab Marion''s arm, but he deftly sidestepped her.

    "Do you dislike me touching you that much?" she asked, dropping her eyes.

    Marion replied indifferently, "I promised Shawn that you''d be safe for the rest of your life, but if you keep pushing me, I''ll have to break that promise."

    Cathryn recoiled, her bravado faltering. She knew that Marion wasn''t one to make empty threats.

    When her father was alive, he often called upon Marion to deal with troublesome individuals.

    Marion defied the rules. He wasn''t known for his patience or mercy.

    He turned to Randy and said, "Take Miss Bernard back."

    Randy blinked, confused. "Back where?"

    Marion shot him a look, and understanding dawned on Randy''s face. "Oh, you mean back abroad? But that''s out of the question."

    Marion frowned, his impatience growing. Before he could press the issue, Cathryn interjected awkwardly, "I sold my house abroad."

    Marion''s expression didn''t change, but his voice grew colder. "The Bernard family has more than one house. Don''t use that as an excuse."

    Cathryn bit her lip, her resolve crumbling under Marion''s stern gaze. "I wanted to pursue my career in Seamar City.

    Marion waited, his silence urging her to continue.

    "I signed a contract with Nichols Entertainment."

    A dangerous glint shed in Marion''s eyes. Randy paled, knowing the history between Marion and Juan. Cathryn had just stepped into a minefield.

    "Miss Bernard," Randy said, exasperated, "do you have any idea what the rtionship between Juan and Marion is like?"

    Cathryn looked down, her expression that of a child caught in wrongdoing. "I know, but I want my own career. I don''t want to always be under Marion''s protection."

    Randy sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Let me make this clear. Marion isn''t protecting you. He''s just giving you money to live on. If you get into trouble, he''ll help because of your father, but he won''t go out of his way to protect you. He has his own people to look after."

    "I..." Cathryn choked up.

    Randy, who had always been ufortable around crying women, found himself at a loss. He hadn''t expected Cathryn to be so emotional.

    As tears streamed down her face, Cathryn said, "I''m sorry, Marion. But I really can''t go back."

 Chapter 324

    The Beard family had substantial influence overseas, and with Manon backing them, their power had only grown. Nichols Entertainment inviting Cathryn to join them was a strategic move to cover up Sean''s recent scandal Cathryn''s overseas connections could attract significant investment. That was why she and Marion had been trendingtely. The Nichols Group was building up her image, and at this rate, they might just seed in rescuing their ailingpany. True enough, within a mere three days, Cathryn''s name was sshed across every trending topic. Her reputation as an overseas socialite preceded her, and she quickly became known as a refined, wealthydy

    And Cathryn seemed to be managing this new persona with remarkable aplomb

    In her office, Debra watched these developments with growing unease.

    EN O

    Things were unfolding just as she had predicted and dreaded.

    Nichols Entertainment was steadily regaining its footing, while the stain left by Sean was gradually fading from public memory.

    A sharp knock at the door interrupted her thoughts, followed by Ben''s voice.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "Madam, there''s an urgent matter."

    "Come in." Debra tiredly rubbed her temples. "What is it now?"

    "Shelia has been released from prison."

    Debra''s eyes widened, her fatigue momentarily forgotten.

    "Shelia is out?"

    "Yes."

    "Who authorized her release?"

    "I''m not sure yet, but it doesn''t appear to be anyone from the Nichole family"

    Debra let out a short, incredulousugh. "If it wasn''t the Nichols family, then who? Did she orchestrate a jailbreak?"

    "It doesn''t seem so. Records Indicate she was released on bail."

    "And who would bail her out? Her mother? Our men have been watching rissa. She has been dodging creditors daily. She certainly doesn''t have

    the funds."

    "I''ve started investigating, but it might be tricky. Shelia went straight back to the Nichols family''s house upon her release, and she''s now under Mrs. Nichols Sr.''s protection." "It''s fine. Take your time with the investigation. There''s no rush."

    "No rush?"

    "Shelia''s release means she has resources we don''t know about. And now

    that she''s under Mrs. Nichols Sr.''s wing she''s untouchable."

    Ben nodded, understanding her meaning. "I understand."

    Cadder Batte miomaton tomight will be useful sommer 197

 Chapter 325

    "Yes, madam," Ben said, but he didn''t do mmediately

    To

    Debra noticed his uncertainty there fomething else you WTE as decad

    "There is one more thing "Ben hesitated "Cathryn has signed a contract with Nichols Entertainment, and they reached out to us with a proposal They want Cathryn to do a magazine sheet with Micha The McKinney Group or the Frazier Group?

    "The Frazier Group."

    The Nichols Group wouldn''t dare approach the Moxinney Group directly bur they seemed eager to exploit old connections with the Frazer Group

    Michael was now a top-tier star with a massive fan base and numerous awards. If Cathryn could work with him

    career

    would undoubtedly boost her

    "It seems the Nichols family wants Cathryn to start at the very top." Debra mused, a soft chuckle escaping her lips

    Starting at the top wasn''t always a good thing and she knew that better than anyone

    "Should we agree to their proposal?" Ben asked.

    Debra replied, "You can ask Michael directly. See what he thinks. If he agrees, I won''t stand in the way"

    Ben was puzzled by her decision. Giving Cathryn this opportunity could strengthen the Nichols Group''s position potentially undermining their previous efforts to dismantle their opponent. Something bothering you, Ben?" Debra asked.

    "No, ma''am. I''ll go ask Michael now," Ben replied, quickly exiting the office

    Debra turned her gaze to the window, lost in thought if the Nichols Group wanted a cash cow, they should find the night person

    And somehow, that person had to be Michael B th his polished.

    reserved exteriory a cunning and calcting mind. Cathryn wouldn''t find the path to stardom so easy.

    On set. Ben approached Michael''s manager and ryed Debra''s message

    Michael heard it and shed a smile. "A coboration? Why not?"

    The manager looked surprised. "But the Nichols Group and Ms. Frazier

    "It doesn''t matter," Michael interjected smoothly. "Tell Ben I''ve epted the proposal."

    The manager stared at Michael, bewildered. Agreeing to this coboration seemed to go against Debra''s interests, effectively aiding the Nichols Group''s new artist. He couldn''t believe Michael would make such a decision.

    As the cooperation between the Nichols Group and the Frazier Group was finalized, Juan received the news with a scowl.

    Joe stood nearby, holding a document.

    "The cooperation agreement has been signed, sir. And here is the divorce agreement sent by Mrs. Nichols."

    "Don''t bring me this nonsense again. Just throw it away."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Since we''re coborating with the Frazier Group again, I want to host a press conference."

    "A press conference? But this is a minor coboration. It''s not necessary."

    Juan cut him off. "Host a dinner party. Invite the partners and reporters. Michael is an award-winning actor, after all. We should extend some courtesy to our new artist.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Joe immediately understood Juan''s true intention. This wasn''t about a press conference. It was about creating an opportunity to meet Debra.

 Chapter 326

    "Madam, Michael has agreed," Ben reported.

    Debra waved her phone. "I already knew."

    She turned the screen towards Ben, revealing a message from Michael. [Leave it to me.]

    Ben was puzzled but swiftly moved on to the next matter at hand. "The Nichols Group has sent an invitation for dinner tomorrow night. They request the presence of Frazier Entertainment''s top management at the coboration dinner." Debra nodded indifferently. "Let me see the invitation.

    Ben forwarded the invitation to her. Debra nced at the seal, recognizing it as Juan''s insignia.

    "Who else is invited?"

    "All the senior staff from both Frazier Entertainment and Nichols Entertainment, and the media."

    Debra merely sneered, knowing what Juan was up to.

    He liked to manipte public opinion to his advantage. By inviting the media, he was broadcasting his intentions.

    Ben hesitated. "Madam, maybe you should skip this one."

    Debra, however, was undeterred. "No, if he wants me there, I''ll go."

    "But the media..."

    Everyone was aware of Debra and Juan''s divorce. Their meeting now might stir up a media storm, and Ben was genuinely concerned.

    "Since he wants hype, we''ll help him. But it''s not the kind of hype he''s hoping for."

    Debra''s eyes gleamed with a hint of mischief. Ben understood her intent.

    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements."

    As dusk fell, Debra donned a golden gown that entuated her elegance and poise..

    Michael arrived to pick her up, and even though he had seen her dressed up before, he was still struck by her beauty.

    "Do I look good?" Debra asked, twirling gracefully before him..

    Michael smiled slightly. "You look great."

    Since it was a formal event, Michael wore a white suit that made him look like a prince from a modern-day fairy tale.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    He opened the car door for Debra with a gentlemanly flourish, and she slid into the back seat while Michael took his ce beside her.

    "I know what you''re nning. Don''t worry, I''ll help you, Michael assured her,

    Debra looked at him, nothing the mature man he had be. It was a far cry from the struggling young graduate she first met.

    Thinking back to her previous life, where Michael was overlooked and struggled for years, her heart. ached. She had pursued her love and support, neglecting her responsibilities to the Frazier Group, which ultimately led to their downfall and her own loss. This time, she vowed not to repeat the same mistakes. She was determined to make up for her debts to Michael and ensure that the Frazier Group thrived under her leadership.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Michael noticed her gaze.

    From the very first time they met, Debra''s eyes held a trace of sadness, as if she could see through the entirety of his life.

    Debra replied softly, "I''m just struck by how much you''ve changed in such a short time. It''s quite moving."

 Chapter 327

    "I''ve changed because of you," Michael said, his eyes sparkling with an unmistakable warmth.

    If it hadn''t been for Debra, he might still be the same struggling actor, wing his way up in the industry. But in just six months, he had skyrocketed to stardom,

    Because of Debra, he could now afford to take care of his grandmother and give her the life she deserved. To him, Debra was a beacon of light in his darkest times, illuminating his life.

    Debra kept her thoughts to herself. She didn''t tell Michael that the debt the Frazier family owed him from her past life didn''t warrant such a profound statement from him.

    The car pulled up outside the Maple Hotel. Michael stepped out, opening the car door for Debra.

    This chivalrous act caught the attention of many high-profile women nearby, their eyes lighting up at the sight of Michael.

    He was known for being low-key, never attending parties or dinners, so seeing him in person was a thrill.

    Debra leaned in, whispering, "Act a bit aloof. Or people might get the wrong idea about you."

    In response, Michael took her arm, tucking it into his own. Debra looked down at their entwined arms,

    taken aback.

    Michael smiled, his voice calm as he said, "Isn''t this the best cover? Scandalous girlfriend."

    Debra''s mind shed back to their past rumors. She was the only woman who had been linked to Michael before, and now when they appeared together like this, it was hard not to fuel spection, especially with so many reporters present.

    "Are you crazy?" Debra hissed under her breath. "Don''t you want to stay in the entertainment industry anymore?"

    She remembered the rumors from her marriage to Juan about how they had painted Michael as a kept man. Now, with her impending divorce, new rumors could tear Michael apart.

    She tried to pull her hand away, but Michael''s grip was surprisingly strong. She struggled briefly but eventually gave up, aware of the many eyes already watching them.

    To the onlookers, they looked perfectly matched, their outfits coordinated in a way that made them appear as a couple.

    In the hall, Joe approached Juan and whispered, "Sir, the guests have arrived."

    Juan''s gaze fell on the entrance, where Debra and Michael entered hand in hand.

    Michael was his usual charming self, greeting the guests with ease, while Debra stood beside him, Jooking every bit like his arm candy.

    "Michael?" Juan murmured, recognition shing in his eyes.

    He remembered the rumors from before, but he hadn''t paid much attention at the time, seeing Michael as just an actor and a pawn in the hands of the wealthy. But now, seeing Michael again, Juan suddenly felt a sense of unease.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    The reporters were quick to notice Juan''s interest in Debra and started snapping photos. Debra squinted against the shing lights, ufortable with sudden attention.

    Michael let go of her hand and pranced over to the reporters. He ced his hand over one of the camera lenses and whispered something to the photographer. The photographer''s face changed, and he hurried away

 Chapter 328

    When Michael returned to her side, Debra asked curiously, "What did you say to him?"

    Michael''s lips curled into an enigmatic smile, a hint of amusement flickering across his usually stoic face. "I merely suggested that if he continued filming, I might be forced to smash his camera in public. And who knows? Perhaps his rival media outlets would catch wind of the story and ssh it across their front pages. He''d lose his camera and his scoop. Essentially, he''d be finished as a reporter."

    Debra stared at Michael, momentarily speechless. She had always suspected that beneath his calm exteriory a cunning and devious mind. Now, she was certain of it.

    Across the room, Juan noticed the intimate exchange between Debra and Michael, his brows furrowing in displeasure. His thoughts were interrupted by Joe, who approached him with a pale face. "Mrs. Nichols Sr. and Miss Miles are here."

    Juan''s eyes hardened. "Who let them in?"

    Joe swallowed nervously. "Sophie couldn''t stop Mrs. Nichols Sr. She insisted on bringing Miss Miles along, and no one dared to oppose her."

    Melody was renowned for her unyielding and decisive nature. Her subordinates knew better than to cross

    her.

    Outside the door, Melody made her entrance, draped in extravagant jewelry that was more suited to a

    bygone era than a modern gathering.

    Leaning on her arm was Shelia, her slim figure entuated by a tight dress that revealed a slight, but noticeable, baby bump.

    Debra''s eyes narrowed at the sight of Shelia, who cast her a triumphant nce. Shelia clearly believed. she had the upper hand, but Debra merely smirked in response.

    Only Shelia would consider Juan a prize worth fighting for.

    *Juan, how could you not invite me to such an important event?" Melody demanded, her voice carrying across the room. The media''s attention was immediately drawn to her, with Shelia standing dutifully by her side.

    Juan''s frown deepened, while She sweetly chimed in, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., Juan certainly wanted to invite you. He just didn''t want you to move around at night. He''s concerned about your safety."

    Melody preened, her face glowing with pleasure. "Well said."

    The room was filled with an equal number of quests from the Nichols and Frazier families. The senior members of the Frazier Group exchanged outraged nces.

    Debra and Juan were not yet officially divorced, and yet here was Melody, brazenly parading an unwed, pregnant mistress. It was a clear insult to the Frazier family. Shelia''s arrogant demeanor only served to fuel their anger further. Debra, swirling her wine ss, watched the scene unfold with keen interest.

    Michael leaned in close to her and whispered, "Did you orchestrate this?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I merely stirred the pot a little," Debra replied. "I didn''t expect Melody to be so bold as to actually bring Shelia along."

    Melody had once been a formidable figure, but age seemed to have dulled her senses. Bringing Shelia to such an event was not just bold; it was reckless.

 Chapter 329

    "Grandma, you shouldn''t havee today," Juan said, his voiceced with disapproval.

    It would have been fine if Melody hade alone. She shouldn''t have brought Shelia along. Melody, however, swept her gaze over the Frazier Group''s executives, her chin held high.

    "This is a significant day for the coboration between the Nichols and Frazier families. How could I not be here?"

    Her imperious demeanor was a remnant of a bygone era when the Nichols family held uncontested power in Seamar City. Times had changed, but Melody had not changed with them.

    The murmurs of discontent around the room grew louder.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., it''s highly inappropriate to bring someone like her today."

    "Ms. Frazier is still present. Have you no respect for the Frazier family?

    "This isn''t a coboration; it''s a humiliation."

    Melody still held her head high, seemingly oblivious to the difort she was causing.

    Debra observed the spectacle with a calm detachment. She understood Melody''s intentions to intimidate the Frazier family and herself.

    But the execution was so poor that the reporters present were sure to spin this into a scandal. The sight of the pregnant Shelia by Melody''s side would make for sensational headlines, and the Nichols family would bear the brunt of the negative publicity. It wouldn''t be easy to remove the negative impact in a short time.

    Joe, attempting to smooth over the situation, stepped forward. "Everyone, the Nichols family sincerely wishes to cooperate with the Frazier family. We mean no offense."

    Before he could finish, Michael interjected smoothly, "I believe the Nichols family meant no disrespect. Bringing the whole family to celebrate this coboration shows theirmitment to the partnership and their warm wee to the Frazier family." He turned to Debra and asked, "Don''t you agree, Ms. Frazier?

    The media''s cameras swiveled to focus on Debra, who maintained her cool indifference.

    "Since Miss Miles is pregnant, she should be resting at home. There was no need for her to make ant appearance here today."

    With those words, the atmosphere in the room grew increasingly tense.

    Everyone was aware of the elephant in the room. Juan and Debra were still married, yet Melody had brazenly brought the mistress to the event. It was a spectacle that bordered on the absurd. "Shelia is my future granddaughter-inw. Of course, she should be here," Melody dered, her words drawing a flurry of camera shes that nearly blinded everyone.

    Debra raised an eyebrow at Shelia''s smug expression, finding it almostical. She seemed utterly unaware of the precariousness of her situation.

    Debra wondered idly where all the money Juan hadvished on Shelia had gone. It was almost embarrassing to think that she had once been bested by someone socking in foresight.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Suddenly, a loud crash echoed through the room. A wine ssy shattered on the floor.

    The GM of Frazier Group, his face flushed with anger, red at Melody. "It seems the Nichols family has overstepped its bounds. Juan has an affair, supports a college student, and now she''s pregnant. And you bring her to a joint banquet. What is the meaning of this?"

 Chapter 330

    The room buzzed with heated voices, each one vying to be heard ove

    the others.

    "Exactly! We still haven''t gotten to the bottom of the incident where Ms. Frazier fell into the sea. How do we know if the Nichols family didn''t orchestrate it to make way for that mistress?"

    "If it weren''t for Ms. Frazier, do you think we''d even consider working with the Nichols family?"

    "And you have the nerve to stage this banquet to humite us? Is this how the Nichols family treats its associates?"

    The shouts echoed through the grand hall. Debra observed the scene unfold with a keen eye.

    She had orchestrated this chaos, and if it hadn''t escted, her borate n would have been in vain. Juan''s gaze shifted to Debra, realization dawning on him. This chaos was all her doing. Joe was struggling to manage the situation. Juan had hoped to use the banquet to mend his rtionship with Debra and create a public image of harmony to stabilize the market.

    But Melody''s interference, bringing Shelia along, had derailed his ns. It only served to escte the conflict with the Frazier family and throw everything into disarray.

    Melody, for her part, looked troubled. She had never been spoken to with such disrespect, and she hadn''t anticipated her words would provoke such fury. For a moment, she was at a loss. Seeing that the situation was under control, Debra slowly stood up and walked to the center of the hall. Her voice clear andmanding, she addressed the room, "I think this banquet is no longer worth attending." The senior management stood behind her, a united front backing her up.

    Juan finally realized the truth. At some point, Debra had taken full control of the Frazier family. She was no longer the woman who had followed him around.

    Debra smiled slightly, "Since the Nichols family is showing no sincerity, there''s no need for this cooperation. Mr. Nichols, let''s settle the divorce quickly. Otherwise, the child won''t even be registered properly." Her words wereced withyers of meaning, each one a carefully aimed barb.

    Juan pressed his lips together, his gaze fixed on Debra, searching for any trace of the love she had once shown him.

    Debra waved her hand dismissively and said to her team, "Let''s go."

    With that, she turned and walked away. The senior management followed her, and soon, most of the guests had left the banquet hall, leaving it eerily quiet.

    Michael was thest to leave. He paused at the door, giving Juan a look filled with mockery and scor before disappearing into the night.

    Juan''s face darkened. Melody, seething with anger, turned to him.

    "The Frazier family is a bunch of savages. You shouldn''t have felt sorry for them and cooperated with them. Not only did they not appreciate it, but they also dared to refuse to cooperate. I say, cancel this partnership and divorce Debra as soon as possible." "Grandma, don''t you understand yet?"

    "Understand what?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Juan sighed. "This cooperation was Debra''s charity to me."

    Unwilling to argue with his grandmother, Juan left without saying another word.

    Melody stood there, stunned, processing Juan''s words,

    "What?" She muttered, turning to Shelia. "What does he mean by that?"

 Chapter 331

    "I don''t know," Shelia replied, her face turning pale. "It can''t be that the Frazier family is stronger than us now."

    The Nichols family had always been the dominant force in Seamar City. Everyone in the business circle knew that.

    The Frazier family, on the other hand; had long been in decline. She didn''t know why Juan even suggested that they were now a force to be reckoned with.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., you disrupted all of Mr. Nichols'' ns today," Joe said in frustration before chasing after Juan.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., don''t take it to heart. It''s all..." Shelia started, trying to cate Melody.

    But thetter pped her across the face.

    Melody snapped, "It''s all because you seduced Juan. Or there wouldn''t have been such a scandal."

    Shelia was furious, but she dared not say a word. After all, she wasn''t married to Juan yet and still needed Melody''s help to secure her position.

    She bit her lip, her voice trembling slightly as she spoke. "I know my rtionship with Juan isn''t honorable, but that night, it was Juan who forced me. Now, I''m carrying his child. We can''t let the child be without a family name and unable to enter the family, can we?" Melody, who valued bloodline above all else, finally calmed down a bit. "If Debra had a child back then, do you think there would be any ce for you now?"

    With that, she turned and began to walk away. Shelia wasn''t happy about it, but she didn''t dare defy Melody.

    She immediately followed behind Melody and said, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., don''t worry. Once Juan and I are married, I will help him with his work. After all, I graduated from Arcane Academy and was sponsored by Juan. I won''t forget his kindness and will take good care of you. If you want, I can stay at home and raise our children."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    Melody, who looked down on women of Shelia''s background, didn''t bother responding to her words.

    In her car, Debra watched as Melody deliberately left Shelia outside. She found the scene amusing.

    Melody hadn''t changed at all, still looking down on those she deemed beneath her. Even though she knew Shelia was pregnant, to her, Shelia was just a pawn in her game. Once the child was born, Melody might even discard Shelia at will. She was a master at making empty promises.

    Michael, sitting beside Debra, spoke up. "Did you never intend to cooperate with the Nichols family from the start?"

    "Never," Debra replied. "Cooperating with the Nichols family once leads to more cooperation. It''s better toe up with a n to cut off their interest."

    Michael looked at her, his expression unreadable. "I don''t know if I should say your methods are brilliant

    or that you are ruthless, considering you were once married to him."

    Debra replied, "We were only nominally married. He never showed any mercy to me, so why should I show any to him?"

    She turned to the driver, ordering, "Drive and drop Michael home first."

    "Yes, madam," the driver replied, pulling down his hat slightly.

    ww

    Debra saw his actions in the rearview mirror. She frowned. "You''re not our driver."

    27

 Chapter 332

    Michael''s senses immediately went on high alert as the car deviated from its intended route. The driver replied in a low voice, "Ms. Frazier, there''s no need for concern. Our master simply wishes to see you. There''s no ill intent." "You master?" Debra''s mind raced.

    "You

    She didn''t know many people in Seamar City, and there were only a handful of people who could know her itinerary and rece her driver.

    While she was lost in thought, Michael pulled out a small knife hidden in her sleeve. Debra quickly grabbed his hand.

    Michael frowned, his eyes filled with concern and a silent question. Debra shook her head subtly.

    The driver didn''t seem to harbor any malicious intent. If they wanted to harm her, they could have done so without going through such borate measures.

    Since they wanted to see her, it meant they had something to say. The long night stretched ahead, and Debra decided to meet this mysterious r

    man.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    The car soon pulled up to a familiar location. As Debra''s eyesnded on the sign of the house, she realized the person wanting to meet her was Andrew.

    "Where''s the knife?" Debra suddenly asked.

    Michael was confused. She exined, "I don''t want to meet him."

    Though her interactions with Andrew had been limited, she knew his character. Andrew was an

    unscrupulous person whom she could never quite read.

    Each time she saw him, she was reminded of the chilling incident when he had ordered someone thrown from the second floor. The memory sent a shiver down her spine. "I''ll take you away," Michael said.

    But as he stepped out of the car, two security guards subdued him.

    "Sorry, Mr. Austin. Our master wants to meet Ms. Frazier alone."

    Michael was furious, but he knew he couldn''t beat so many people and take Debra away.

    Debra rubbed her temples, knowing she had no choice but to meet Andrew.

    She turned to the butler. "I''ll go with you, but you mustn''t touch my people."

    The butler offered her a polite, reassuring smile. "Ms. Frazier, don''t worry. Mr. Austin is a guest. We''ll treat him well. Our master just wants to have a few words with you. You don''t need to be afraid. Once the conversation is over, we''ll send both you and Mr. Austin back." Debra braced herself for the uing meeting, but the thought of facing Andrew still made her skin crawl.

    The Potter Mansion looked the same as it had during herst visit, when she had celebrated Jordan''s birthday. Though she asionally kept in touch with Jordan, he had been.unpredictabletely, oftent

    disappearing without a word. She hadn''t thought much of it until now.

    As they walked, Debra asked the butler, "Where''s Jordan? Why isn''t he home?"

    The butler replied, "Mr. Jordan Potter went abroad a few months ago and hasn''t returned."

    "Abroad?" Debra echoed, her steps faltering slightly.

    She hadn''t known about this. Jordan had never mentioned going abroad to her.

    The butler led Debra upstairs, and she soon found herself standing before Andrew, who was in a wheelchair.

    On the second floor, Andrew was sitting in the same spot on the rooftop, his back turned to her.

    Debra walked over and asked, "Mr. Andrew Potter, you wanted to see me?"

    Andrew slightly raised his hand, and the butler brought over a chair, cing it next to him. At Andrew''s gesture, Debra stiffly sat down, subconsciously trying to put as much distance between them as possible.

 Chapter 333

    Andrew possessed an icy demeanor that kept others at arm''s length. Even when he smiled, his eyes. remained cold and piercing.

    Debra had heard tales of Andrew''s cunning and ruthless methods in both her past and present lives. If not for his tragically short lifespan, he might have already seized control of Seamar City, leaving no room for the likes of Juan.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Ms. Frazier," Andrew said suddenly, his voice calm yetced with an unmistakable warning. "I advise you to reconsider your current course of action."

    Debra shifted ufortably in her seat. She barely knew Andrew, having only encountered him a handful of times. She didn''t know why he suddenly invited her there and said those things to her.

    "Mr. Potter," she replied, feigning ignorance. "I don''t understand what you mean."

    She attempted to hold his gaze but found herself quickly looking away, her heart pounding in her chest.

    "The Nichols family may appear weakened, but their century-old foundation remains strong. They have countless potential partners eager to cooperate with them. Even if they face setbacks, they have the power to recover. The Frazier family, on the other hand, Andrew paused, his voice taking on a grave tone, "even with the McKinney Group''s rising influence, it poses only a temporary threat. In the long run, it can''t affect anything."

    Debra was surprised that Andrew knew she controlled the McKinney Group. Only a select few were aware, of her identity as Tracy. Not even Juan knew,

    The Potter family was known for their discretion, rarely featuring in business world rumors. Yet, Andrew

    seemed to have uncovered her secret.

    She wondered if Marion had told him about this.

    Attempting to deflect, she said, "The Nichols family is powerful. Why would I even consider challenging them? You must be mistaken."

    Andrew remained silent, his gaze unwavering. Debra felt the weight of his scrutiny, the intensity making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Realizing she couldn''t keep up the pretense, she relented. "Even if I had such thoughts, I wouldn''t act recklessly. I know my limits. Thank you for your concern."

    Only then did Andrew look away, seemingly satisfied with her response. "Did you know Jordan joined the army because of you?"

    Debra''s eyes widened in surprise. "Joined the army? Jordan?"

    This revtion waspletely at odds with the Jordan she knew from her past life. Why would Andrew attribute such a drastic decision to my influence?''

    Andrew continued, "Jordan has always been intelligent, though he often hid behind a yboy persona. With me around, he felt no need to exert himself. But the incident of you being taken away at his birthday. party changed something within him. He decided to focus on cultivating his inner strength and willpower.

    Andrew''s gaze softened as he looked at Debra. "Although your influence was indirect, you''ve done the

    Potter family great service. After all.

    He trailed off, leaving the thought unfinished.

    Debra understood the implication. Given the trajectory of her past life, Andrew''s health had deteriorated rapidly within three years, the stress of managing the Potter family taking a severe toll.

    It was only after Andrew''s illness that Jordan stepped up, developing the resolve to take over the family business.

    But with her rebirth, the trajectory of their lives had shifted, altering the course of events in unpredictable

    ways.

 Chapter 334

    Debra looked at Andrew, asking, "Mr. Andrew Potter, are you suffering from depre..."

    Before she could finish, Andrew wrinkled his brows, a silent warning that made Debra swallow her words.

    She couldn''t reveal his secret to his face. His severe depression was likely his most closely guarded secret. If news of his mental illness spread while he was at the helm of the Potter family, it would be exploited mercilessly. Those vying for power within the family would seize the opportunity to employ underhanded tactics.

    Debra opted for a more indirect approach. "Mr. Andrew Potter, taking medicine alone won''t solve the problem. Why not find the root of your issue and resolve itpletely?"

    "Thank you for your suggestion," Andrew said ndly, turning to the butler. "See Ms. Frazier out."

    "Yes, sir," the butler replied, his voice trembling slightly.

    It was the first time he had witnessed someone speak so candidly to Andrew. He had half-expected a storm to brew, but Andrew remained calm.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    As Debra followed the butler out, she couldn''t help but marvel at the sprawling estate. The sheer enormity of it was breathtaking.

    She wondered how Andrew managed to bear the weight of

    uch a massive familien ble sk

    Under the canopy on the rooftop, Marion leaned against the wall, his gaze thoughtful.

    "Severe depression, huh? I didn''t even notice it, but she did," he mused.

    His expression radiated pride, as if saying, "My woman, isn''t she impressive?"

    He looked at Andrew, concern etched on his face. "I''m your buddy. Shouldn''t you tell me why you''re depressed?"

    It couldn''t be just the burden of family affairs. While the daily responsibilities might be overwhelming to others, someone as extraordinary as Andrew would handle them with ease. It couldn''t be about his legs, either. Andrew wouldn''t be bothered by his physical limitations. Marion could not figure out the cause.

    Andrew remainedposed. "Instead of discussing my condition, how about discussing how to persuade her not to take action against the Nichols family?"

    "You don''t have to dissuade her." Marion shrugged. "Even if she creates a mess in Seamar City, I''ll cover

    -for her."

    After a long silence, Andrew said, "You''ve fallen for her"

    It wasn''t a question but a statement of fact.

    "Yep."

    "Don''t forget why you came to Seamar City."

    "That doesn''t conflict with anything."

    "I mean, what if she finds out that you initially approached her for Juan?"

    The smile vanished from Marion''s face, and Andrew added, "She''s not a woman who''ll willingly be used. You''d better be clear with her. The longer you wait, the more dangerous it gets."

    "She''ll never know," Marion stated firmly. "You just worry about your own matters. Be careful; one day, your depression might make you jump off a building."

    With that, he turned and left.

    Andrew watched Debra leave with the butler, his eyes deep and contemtive. The root of my issue?"

    He nced at his crippled legs, a self-deprecating smile ying on his lips. That was something he could never speak of.

 Chapter 335

    Outside the house, Michael stood tense, his body coiled like a spring ready to snap. His face was a mask of calm, but his hand gripped the knife hidden in his sleeve, ready to act at the slightest provocation. Debra stepped out and said, "Why so tense, Michael? It''s time to leave."

    Michael asked, "It''s settled?"

    "Yeah."

    Seeing that she was unharmed, Michael rxed his guard, but only slightly.

    The Potter family was like a bottomless quagmire filled with unknown dangers. If Juan was the ruler of Seamar City, then Andrew was its most mysterious king.

    Everyone knew that while one could cross Juan and live to tell the tale, offending Andrew was akin to signing their death warrants.

    Once inside the car, Michael reached over, his hands gently checking Debra''s shoulders and arms for any signs of injury.

    Satisfied that she was unharmed, he asked despite the presence of the driver, "Did you offend him?"

    "No."

    "Then why did he meet you?"

    "He gave me a friendly reminder."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Debra leaned back in her seat. She knew all too well how deep the Nichols family''s roots ran.

    On the surface, the McKinney Group seemed to be on par with the Nichols Group, but she knew better. If there was a showdown, the McKinney Group wouldn''tst long.

    Even though the McKinney Group was impressive, the reputation of the Nichols Group spanned a century. If they couldn''t take down the behemoth quickly, they would face a brutal bacsh.

    But Debra wasn''t worried, not with Melody still alive. After delivering a heavy blow to the Nichols Group and sessfully divorcing Juan, she wouldn''t need to take any more drastic measures against them.

    The

    next day, news of the chaos caused by Melody at the dinner party spread like wildfire. The media had a field day, portraying her as a ruthless woman.

    The coboration between the Nichols and Frazier families was canceled, and even the magazine shoot Involving Michael and Cathryn was put on hold.

    Online, footage began circting of Cathryn acting like a diva on set and trying desperately to please Michael. The video went viral, gaining widespread attention. Theizens mmed Cathryn, criticizing her as a spoiled, uncouth rich girl. Michael, on the other hand, was seen as a seasoned, restrained actor with a strong reputation, rarely Involved in scandals with female stars. In the video, his impatience with Cathryn was clear, and he refused any physical contact with her. As a result, Cathryn''s image plummeted from an international socialite to a pampered, ill-mannered

    celebrity

    In her office, Debra wasn''t surprised when she saw the news. She knew Michael well.

    He respected women, but he was also shrewd when it came to maniption. He knew how public opinion would shift, and Cathryn, new on the scene, was no match for him.

    Ben rushed into the office, reporting. "Madam, It looks like something happened with the Nichols family." Seeing his enthusiasm, Debra knew it was good news. Anything happened to the Nichols Group?"

    Ben took a deep breath, his words tumbling out in a rush. "It''s reported that a worker jumped from a construction site. The building was found to be a substandard project, and they''re facing over a billion in losses." Debra smiled slightly. It seemed the time hade for the Nichols family to reap what they had sown.

    Meanwhile, the front desk at the Nichols Group headquarters was overwhelmed with calls. The conference room was in chaos; voices raised in panic and disbelief.

    "How could a worker suddenly jump? Who owns this project?"

 Chapter 336

    Board members of the Nichols Group shouted and cursed, their voices echoing off the walls. Juan''s sudden entrance brought an abrupt silence, as if someone had hit the mute button.

    "Mr. Nichols, you need toe up with a solution. The finance department can''t produce over a hundred million to support this project. If something goes wrong now, then..." "I will cover the cost," Juan interjected calmly.

    With his deration, the room settled down immediately.

    One board member, emboldened by the recent turmoil, dared to ask, "Mr. Nichols, are you nning to use your own money to fix the problems?"

    In the past, such a question would have been unthinkable, but Juan''s recent actions had left everyone. puzzled and concerned.

    They voiced their dissatisfaction one after another.

    "Mr. Nichols, aren''t you going to do anything about Mrs. Nichols'' tantrums? It''s affecting thepany''s image."

    "I think it''s best if you divorce her. The Frazier family is now backed by the McKinney Group. They won''t see us in the eye."

    "Mr. Nichols, she has ulterior motives. You should hurry up and divorce her."

    They painted Debra as a scheming maniptor,

    Juan''s frown deepened as the arguments continued. "Since when did my privacy be a topic for the boardroom?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    His authoritative tone silenced the room. The board members were left speechless.

    "Mr. Nichols, that''s not what we meant. We''re all just thinking about the best interests of thepany."

    Joe, catching Juan''s look, quickly intervened. "That''s enough, Since Mr. Nichols says he can handle it, stop arguing. The meeting is adjourned."

    Juan started to leave the conference room, and the board members continued to murmur their discontent.

    "With such a major issue at hand, Mr. Nichols seems indifferent."

    "Thest few urgent meetingssted only five minutes. Does he no longer want to be in charge?"

    "He''s practically ignoring us for that woman."

    One board member stepped forward and dered loudly, "Mr. Nichols, if you don''t divorce that woman, I''m resigning."

    Juan stopped in his tracks. Joe frowned and asked, "Mr. Andersen, are you serious?"

    Wird Andersen stood his ground. "If Mr. Nichols doesn''t care about us, I might as well sell my shares and resign. From now on,pany affairs have nothing to do with me." His deration sparked a wave of agreement. Several other shareholders stood up, their voices joining in a chorus of dissent.

    0000

    "Mr. Andersen is right. If Mr. Nichols doesn''t value our interests and refuses to divorce that woman, I''ll resign too."

    "Yes. Mr. Nichols needs to divorce and cut ties with that woman."

    The outcry grew louder, the atmosphere charged with rebellion. If this were the past, no one would have dared to speak like this in front of Juan.

    His eyes turned cold, and he raised his hand, signaling the security team waiting outside. They rushed in, restraining the shouting board members with efficient precision. "Anyone else wanting to leave, step forward now," Juan announced, his voice as cold as ice.

    All the board members fell silent. Wird looked grim, realizing he had underestimated Juan''s ruthlessness. Despite his long tenure, he was not immune to Juan''s iron grip.

    Juan''s voice was unyielding as he continued, "Take their seals and have them settle their ounts with the finance department. Within a day, strip them of all their positions. I don''t want to see them here again."

 Chapter 337

    "Yes, sir," Joe responded.

    The board members, who had threatened Juan with resignation, almost copsed to the ground.

    They had forgotten the steely resolve and power Juan once wielded. His recent nonchnce had lulled them into a false sense of security.

    "Sir, are you

    re you sure about letting them resign?" Joe asked cautiously. "They are all senior board members, after all."

    Juan''s expression remained impassive. "I want to send a clear message to my grandmother. No matter how far her influence reaches, it stops at thepany''s door and mine." "Understood, sir." Joe nodded, knowing better than to argue.

    Juan pulled out a card and handed it to Joe. "This should cover everything. I need some time to myself."

    Joe faltered, "Sir, while the construction site issues have been resolved, there''s still the matter of Mrs. Nichols."

    He paused, bracing himself for Juan''s re. "Mrs. Nichols keeps sending divorce papers daily. We can''t keep ignoring them."

    *Arrange a meeting with her tonight."

    "But Mrs. Nichols Sr. insisted that you return home tonight."

    "This is my family and mypany, I make the rules."

    "Yes, sir."

    As the sun began to set, Shelia had prepared an borate dinner, eagerly awaiting Juan''s return. When a car pulled up outside the house at seven o''clock, she rushed to the door, only to find the driver stepping out alone. "Where''s Juan? Why hasn''t hee back?" she asked,All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    The driver replied, "Mr. Nichols has other ns for the evening. He asked me to inform Mrs. Nichols Sr. and you not to wait for him for dinner."

    "Do you know where he''s going?"

    "He mentioned a business discussion with Mrs. Nichols."

    A wave of jealousy surged through Shelia, and she tightened her grip on the door. ''Despite everything. Debra has done, Juan still cares so much about her.''

    "Do you know which restaurant?"

    "I think it''s the Emerald Hotel."

    "A hotel?"

    Shelia''s mind shed with images of Juan

    and Debra getting intimate in a hotel room.

    She told the driver, "I just remembered I have an urgent matter to discuss with Juan. Take me to the Emerald Hotel immediately."

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea," replied the driver.

    Shelia pressed some cash into his hand, and the driver reluctantly agreed.

    Juan secured a window-side table at the Emerald Hotel''s restaurant. The location offered a clear view of the office building of Frazier Entertainment, allowing him to spot Debra as soon as she arrived.

    He found himself wondering why he had never given her the attention she deserved. He wondered if treating her better after their marriage would have led to a happier ending.

    Joe approached the table and said, "Sir, Mrs. Nichols has arrived:"

    Debra entered the restaurant, her elegant dress and cool demeanor a stark contrast to the woman Juan remembered.

    She met his gaze with a polite smile, taking a seat across from him. "Are you ready to sign the divorce papers?"

    212

 Chapter 338

    The restaurant area of the Emerald Hotel was exclusively reserved by Juan. The lighting was dim, and retro music yed softly in the background. The chef meticulously arranged the dishes, the presentation creating a somewhat ambiguous mood. Debra nced at the dishes on the table, her expression cool and detached. "I thought you came to see me to sign the divorce papers."

    Earlier that day, there had been a significant uproar at the Nichols Group. The resentment towards her was palpable, and Debra couldn''t believe that Melody hadn''t made any move in such a high-pressure situation. Juan was supposed to discuss the divorce with her now, not arrange a private dinner.

    "Does Marion know about your rtionship with Tracy? Juan suddenly asked.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra frowned in confusion. "What do you mean?"

    Juan replied, "Tracy opposed the Nichols Group for your sake. Before you had the ident, you had the Frazier Group merge with hispany. Your rtionship must be special."

    Realization dawned on Debra. Juan thought she could only bring the Frazier Group to its glory because she was relying on Tracy.

    He had never believed that a woman like her could elevate the family on her own, and he certainly didn''t believe that Debra, who used to follow him around, could be the owner of the McKinney Group.

    "So, you think I have a thing with Tracy?" Debra said, swirling the wine in her ss. "I just wonder what kind of rtionship you think we have-whether it''s something in bed or..."

    Juan''sposure cracked, which was a rare sight. "Debra, I failed you, so I kept quiet no matter what you did. But you shouldn''t degrade yourself like this."

    "You just don''t understand me. If you don''t want a divorce, then there''s no point in finishing this meal,* Debra stated indifferently, standing up from her chair

    Juan quickly moved behind her, tightly wrapping his arms around her. Debra snapped, "Let go of me!"

    Juan''s voice was low and desperate. "That day at the police station, you deliberately let me go. You still have feelings for me, don''t you?"

    Debra stopped struggling, allowing him to hold her.

    Noticing herck of resistance, Juan was about to feel relieved, but Debra''s cold voice cut through the air. "I let you go just because you had nothing to do with the matter. That''s all."

    The driver dropped Shelia off at the hotel entrance. Through the ss window, Shelia saw Juan hugging Debra from behind, her eyes widening in fury.

    She stormed into the hotel, and the security guards failed to stop her. Shelia rushed up to Debra, pulled her away, and pped her.

    Shelia snarled, "You bitch! You''re about to get a divorce and still trying to seduce Juan. You''re disgusting?"

    Her loud voice startled the customers checking in outside, drawing many curious nces towards the

    restaurant.

    Juan immediately pulled her hand away from Debra. "Have you lost your mind? How dare youe here and make a scene?"

    Shelia''s eyes zed with fury. "If you dare to be with Debra here, why shouldn''t Ie? Don''t forget that I''m carrying your child. Melody has promised me that once you two are divorced, I''ll marry you. How can you treat me like this?"

 Chapter 339

    Shelia''s public tantrum drew the attention of everyone around them.

    People outside the restaurant cast curious and disapproving nces at Debra and Juan, their expressions filled with silent judgment. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Sir." Joe rushed into the scene, but Juan''s steely gaze cut through him like a knife. "Who brought her here?"

    "..." Joe stammered, unable to form a coherent response. He knew it was useless to excuse himself, Hidden in the bushes outside the hotel, a figure snapped a photo of the drama and slipped away. Debra''s patience was wearing thin. "You keep making a scene. Don''t bother me."

    "You''re not allowed to leave." Shelia, her face contorted with jealousy and rage, grabbed Debra''s hand. Everyone, look. This woman is divorced and trying to seduce my husband."

    More and more people gathered around. Juan snapped, "Shelia, what do you think you''re doing?

    "I''m carrying your child. Yet you''re here looking for your ex-wife. Do you even want this child?"

    "I never wanted this child."

    Debra heard the familiar words from her past life. Only this time, they were directed at She. Debra felt a pang in her chest, remembering her own loss.

    "Go home and argue among yourselves. Don''t drag me into this."

    Debra tried to shake off Shelia''s grip, but before she could, Shelia dramatically fell backward.

    Debra instinctively reached out to help her, but Shelia ignored the gesture and instead pinched Debra''s hand.

    Debra pulled back, watching as Shelia hit the ground.

    "Ah, my child..." Shelia wailed, her voice filled with false agony. "You wicked woman, you want to harm my child. Juan, why are you just standing there? Hurry up and take me to the hospital." Debra sneered, seeing through Shelia''s poor acting. She had no idea what true pain felt like-the pain of losing her child.

    Juan nced at Shelia and then at the crowd''s strange looks. If Shelia continued to cause a scene, things would only escte, and Debra would be further implicated.

    Joe quickly stepped forward, trying to help Shelia, but shepletely ignored him. His hand hovered awkwardly in the air.

    Left with no choice, Juan picked Shelia up, his voice low as he instructed Joe, "Go get the car. Let''s go home."

    "Yes, sir."

    Debra stood still, watching as She cast her a triumphant smile.

    "So what if Juan likes you? I am carrying his child, and he has to amodate me."

    As Debra watched Juan carry She away, she wasn''t thinking about the judgmental looks from the crowd. Instead, she thought if Juan had been this responsible towards her child in her past life, her child might have been alive. Sure enough, she was not that important in his heart. Even if She was acting so poorly, he still valued the child she was carrying.

    Debra slowly walked out of the restaurant, her mind a whirl of thoughts. As she reached the door, she heard a woman''s voice from behind her.

    "Sir, are you okay? Let me help you up."

 Chapter 340

    In a nearby corner, a wheelchairy tipped over on its side. A familiar figure came into view.

    Debra''s eyes widened in surprise. "Andrew?"

    Then it clicked. The Emerald Hotel was owned by the Potter family, so it wasn''t unusual for Andrew to be here, even at thiste hour.

    "It''s nothing, thank you," Andrew said politely.

    Debra noticed that his legs weren''t entirely paralyzed but seemed difficult to use. He managed to pull himself back into the wheelchair with a grimace of effort.

    He didn''t seem particrly surprised to see her, which made sense. Juan had booked the entire restaurant in the Emerald Hotel, and as the owner, Andrew would naturally be aware of the arrangements. Debra''s initial instinct was to flee, but she hesitated, caught in a moment of indecision. She decided to make small talk to buy herself some time. "Mr. Andrew Potter, where''s your assistant?"

    Andrew replied calmly, "He''s handling something for me."

    Debra nodded, "Should I..."

    Her eyes darted towards the exit before settling back on Andrew. She felt a pang of concern as she noted theck of elevators and the multitude of stairs. The hotel''syout wasn''t particrly friendly for someone with mobility issues.

    "Should I take you upstairs?" she offered, her voice tentative.

    "Thank you, Ms. Frazier," Andrew said, as if he had anticipated her offer.

    Debra felt a twinge of regret for her impulsive politeness but proceeded to wheel Andrew forward. Andrew was dressed in a simple white shirt and gold-rimmed sses, his deep-set eyes and aquiline nose lending him an air of refined elegance, with a hint of something more sinister lurking beneath the surface.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, which room are you in?"

    "712."

    "712?"

    "Why? Are you familiar with the room?"

    "Not really. I just think it''s a nice number."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    It happened to be her birthday.

    "This is where I often work. Sometimes, for business reasons, I stay here to avoid trouble," Andrew exined.

    "I see."

    Debra was puzzled. That had nothing to do with her, yet it almost sounded like he was intentionally telling

    her.

    She quickly dismissed the thought, believing she had read too much into it.

    They reached the seventh floor, and Debra wheeled Andrew into room 712. As soon as they entered, a faint, pleasant fragrance filled the air. The room''s decor was simple yet elegant, with every piece of furniture exuding an aura of top-notch quality. "This decor is quite different from the rest of the hotel.

    "Well, it''s my ce, so of course it''s different."

    Debra nodded, her eyes widening as she took in the room''s luxurious appointments.

    The Emerald Hotel was thergest business hotel in Seamar City, renowned for its exquisite furnishings. This room was even more impressive than the hotel''srgest presidential suite.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, where did your assistant go?" Debra asked.

    "There was some trouble downstairs. He went to handle it and should be back soon," Andrew exined, his gaze steady and unreadable. "Ms. Frazier, please sit down and have some tea." "I don''t like tea."

    "There''s coffee too."

    Debra considered making a run for it but remembered Andrew mentioning trouble downstairs, It was likely rted to Shelia.

 Chapter 341

    As Debra settled into her seat, Andrew slid a cup of instant coffee towards her.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    She nced at the steaming cup and raised an eyebrow. "Wow, you really have it."

    Andrew took his seat across from her and began meticulously brewing his tea, seemingly uninterested in discussing themotion downstairs.

    Debra, however, couldn''t contain her curiosity. "Mr. Andrew Potter, you mentioned a disturbance downstairs. Was it caused by She?"

    The Emerald Hotel was owned by the Potter family, and no one had dared to cause trouble within its walls.

    Shelia, not being part of their elite circle, was an exception to this unspoken rule. If an ordinary person had caused a scene, the hotel would have handled it discreetly.

    But Shelia was now practically a member of the Nichols family, and she was carrying Juan''s child, which made it a different matter. Any repercussions would likely fall on the Nichols family. "Shelia..." Andrew mused. "I don''t remember that name

    "You don''t?" Debra was taken aback.

    In their circle, the news of Juan and Shelia''s affair was widespread. It seemed impossible that Andrew could have forgotten her, especially since he had witnessed Shelia''s outburst against Jordan firsthand. Noticing Debra''s surprise, Andrew casually exined, "I don''t bother remembering trivial people. They don''t affect me. Are you going to waste your energy remembering an insignificant person?" Debra understood his perspective. To Andrew, Shelia was little more than an ant. Even if she caused a massive disturbance, it wouldn''t shake Andrew''sposure.

    Just as the conversation lulled, Debra''s phone buzzed with a news alert. She nced at the screen and saw a shocking headline.

    [Mistress Causes a Scene at Hotel, pping the Wife.]

    Intrigued, she clicked on the link and saw an animated picture.

    Although blurry, it was clear enough to make out the actions of the three people involved.

    Shelia pped Debra, and Juan stepped in to stop her. Despite being only a few seconds long and in slow motion, it conveyed what had happened.

    Thements section was already filled with spection and outrage.

    [I know this one. Mr. Nichols'' lover is pregnant and forcing his wife to divorce.]

    [I was there today. How dare she cause a scene at the hotel?]

    [Fun fact: Mrs. Nichols'' kidnapping is rted to this mistress.]

    In no time, several videos of She''s outburst at the Emerald Hotel were circting. Debra remembered that the guests likely hadn''t taken any photos.

    She turned to look at Andrew. "Was this your doing?"

    She couldn''t think of anyone else who could have orchestrated this so quickly and efficiently. Andrew had mentioned earlier that his people were handling things, and this seemed to be the result. In less than half an hour, the news had skyrocketed to the top of the trending charts.

    22

 Chapter 342

    The efficiency with which the matters were handled, from sorting materials and drafting titles to managing overall content and coordinating online support, was truly astonishing. "Consider it a gift for your help today," Andrew said.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "This gift is a bit expensive."

    The Nichols family was already under immense pressure, and with the recentmotion, it seemed like all the stress was falling squarely on Juan''s shoulders.

    Juan would have no choice but to divorce her..

    Debra probed, "Mr. Andrew Potter, why are you helping me get a divorce? Is it because of Jordan?"

    Andrew set down his teacup and looked at Debra,

    Though not intense, his stare made her instinctively lower her head, a slight flush creeping onto her cheeks. She avoided direct eye contact, feeling a sense of sudden shyness

    Andrew was undeniably handsome, with a slightly delicate look in his eyes. Debra had heard stories about him since she was a child. Her parents had spoken of his decisiveness and how he had single-handedly supported the entire Potter family at a young age.

    She remembered her father vividly describing Andrew''s methods, though the details were hazy in her memory. Andrew''s name had been etched in her mind as a symbol of power and ruthlessness. She never imagined she would meet Andrew in person, let alone be alone with him.

    Andrew spoke calmly, his voice devoid of emotion. "In the business world, it''s normal to trade favors. I''m doing this for no one in particr."

    He pushed a contract in front of Debra and continued, This is the agreement between the Potter family and The McKinney Group for a ten-year coboration. Check if there''s anything wrong with it." Debra was taken aback. She was sure she hadn''t heard wrong. Andrew had mentioned the McKinney Group rather than the Frazier Group.

    It dawned on her that Andrew knew she was the owner of the McKinney Group.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter..."

    "I don''t like beating around the bush. You don''t need to tell me you have no connection to the McKinney Group. I wouldn''t put this contract in front of you if I wasn''t sure." Debra decided not to y coy any longer and asked directly, "How does the cooperation work?"

    Andrew exined, "A long-term strategic partnership. The Potter family and the McKinney Group will co- brand and mutually benefit, opening up the market in Seamar City for both sides." Debra was skeptical about it. "Do you really need the McKinney Group to open the market for you?"

    Given the Potter family''s hundred-year legacy, they didn''t need to coborate with anypany. The Potter family''s name alone spoke volumes.

    In any aspect, she was the one benefiting. The McKinney Group had nothing to lose, and the coboration meant it would have the protection of the Potter family

    This shield was worth much more than the Nichols family''s. In the future, no one would dare to trouble the McKinney Group.

    "Will you sign or not?" Andrew asked, pretending to pull back the contract.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ""Yes, how could I miss such a great deal?"

    She quickly signed her name on the contract, fearing that Andrew might change his mind.

    Seeing her eager reaction, Andrew shed a faint smile. But when Debra looked up, his smile had already disappeared.

    "I''ll have someone discuss the specific details with youter."

    "Sure."

 Chapter 343

    "Ms. Frazier, is there anything else?" Andrew asked.

    "No." Debra shook her head.

    "Then you can leave," Andrew said bluntly.

    Debra felt a mix of embarrassment and frustration. In front of him, she felt like an inexperienced schoolgirl.

    Across town at the Nichols family''s house, a different kind of tension was unfolding.

    Melody pped Shelia across the face, and thetter burst into tears.

    "What''s your problem? Who told you to make a scene at the Emerald Hotel? Do you even know what that ce is? You brought this on yourself, and now you''re dragging the Nichols family into your mess." Juan, sitting silently on the sofa, made no move to defend Shelia.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Shelia, between sobs, tried to exin, "Mrs, Nichols Sr. Juan went to see Debra, and it was at a hotel. I just couldn''t stand it."

    Melody sneered, her voice dripping with disdain. "When you climbed into Juan''s bed, how could Debra tolerate it?"

    Shelia''s face paled, the weight of her actions settling heavily on her shoulders.

    Melody continued, "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re carrying Juan''s child, do you think I''d let a woman like you into our house?"

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., I know I was wrong. Please, forgive me," she pleaded, turning to Juan. "Juan, I''m carrying your child. I know I made mistakes, but can you please forgive me?"

    Unfortunately, her pitiful look couldn''t arouse the slightest sympathy from him.

    Juan stood up, his expression hard. "I have things to do. Grandma, I''ll leave it to you."

    He turned and headed upstairs, leaving Shelia to face Melody''s wrath alone.

    Shelia''s heart sank, and Melody''s frustration grew. "You can''t even hold on to your own man. You''re truly useless,"

    She walked away, leaving Shelia crumpled on the floor in despair.

    Sophie, who had always disliked Shelia, spat on Shelia as she passed.

    Shelia clenched her fists, her humiliationplete. But she refused to give up. She had worked too hard. to secure her ce in the Nichols family, and she wasn''t about to let it slip away without a fight.

    Late that night, she quietly made her way upstairs. Since Juan had returned home, he had been staying in the bedroom once used by Debra.

    Seeing Juan asleep in bed, Shelia quietly approached and hugged him from behind.

    Juan sensed the movement and immediately woke up, pushing her away. In the dimly lit room, Shelia''s

    pale face showed a hint of shame.

    "Juan, I..."

    "Get out!" Juan said, his voice cold and dismissive.

    Shelia bit her lip, her voice pleading. "I''m sorry. I couldn''t control myself. I''m not asking for anything else right now, just to give birth to the child for you."

    She looked down at her slightly swollen belly. "If you can''t forget Debra, that''s fine. Just please, give me and the baby a ce to stay."

    Juan remained unmoved. "I''ve already let you into my house. That''s my biggest concession. Don''t think about anything else."

    "I can be nameless and unacknowledged. But our child can''t be born without a name or status," Shelia said, grabbing his arm. "I''ve realized my mistakes. Such things won''t happen again. Could you give me another chance?" Juan shook off her hand, his voice hard. "Get out before I lose my temper."

    In a desperate attempt to change his mind, Shelia began to undress.

 Chapter 344

    In the dimly lit room, moonlight streamed through the window, casting a silvery glow on Shelia''s skin.

    She removed her top, revealing her pale chest. Juan averted his gaze, but Shelia grabbed his hand. "Juan, I''m your woman. Why are you avoiding me?" She pressed closer, attempting to ignite his desire, but Juan pushed her away abruptly.

    Shelia stumbled back onto the bed, her eyes wide with shock. Juan looked at her as if she were something distasteful, his voice cold and unyielding.

    "I warned you. Since you refuse to behave, you''ll move out tomorrow."

    "Juan!" Shelia''s voice trembled, but Juan didn''t look back as he strode out of the bedroom.

    The next day, Debra received an unexpected piece of news. "Shelia moved out of the Nichols family''s house?" -

    "Yes, someone saw her leave early this morning."

    "Did Melody agree to this?"

    *Shelia offended the Potter family. Melody probably had to consider Mr. Andrew Potter''s influence," Ben replied firmly.

    Debra thought about it and believed it.

    After all, the ce Shelia moved into was originally her marital home with Juan. It was inappropriate for a mistress to live there. If the media found out, it would cause another scandal. "There''s another thing."

    ""What is it?"

    ''Mr. Houston and Mr. Osborne have business to attend to, so..."

    "They''ve left again?"

    Debra was used to Marion''s mysteriousings and goings. Still, she was curious about his mission this

    time.

    But it didn''t matter much. With the Frazier Group merged with the McKinney Group, things were on track. There shouldn''t be any issues.

    She handed some documents to Ben. "The Potter family will be partnering with us. Get the documents ready."

    "Got it."

    Suddenly, amotion outside the office interrupted their conversation.

    "Officers, this must be a misunderstanding."

    Two police officers burst into the office, demanding, "Which one of you is Debra Frazier?"

    "I am."

    The officers exchanged a look before one of them approached her and put her in handcuffs.

    "We''ve received reports of bribery and embezzlement. We''re taking you in for questioning."N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Ben was shocked. "Bribery and embezzlement? Officers, this must be a mistake. I demand awyer."

    The officer nodded. "You can get awyer, but she needs toe with us now."

    As she was escorted out, Debra could feel the weight of the employees'' stares. She scanned the crowd; her thoughts whirled with possibilities.

    She managed the finances meticulously, leaving no room for error. This usation seemed baseless, yet the police clearly had evidence.

    She thought, ''Could it be Shelia? Cathryn? Or even Juan? No, it couldn''t be any of them. They don''t have ess to the Frazier Group''s financial records.

 Chapter 345

    As far as Debra remembered, the Frazier Group had never encountered financial scandals in her previous

    life.

    This sudden turn felt surreal and inexplicable.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Ms. Frazier," Ben called out, rushing towards her with a helpless expression.

    Debra shook her head, signaling him to stay calm. Given the circumstances, she knew she had to cooperate with the police to prevent the situation from escting. She was determined to clear her name and prove her innocence. As she was escorted out, news outlets began reporting her arrest for embezzlement and

    misappropriation of funds. The public, who had once championed her yesterday, now turned against her with astonishing swiftness.

    Thement sections were flooded with vitriol.

    [Rich people are never clean. No wonder her husband wants a divorce.]

    [They say she embezzled billions. She''ll probably be in prison for life.]

    [Rumor has it she was involved with many men during her marriage. She''s not a good person.]

    The negativity was overwhelming, eachment more damning than thest.

    Erica, upon seeing the news, was frantic. She rushed to the scene and found Ben. "Where are they? Where are Marion and Randy?"

    Ben replied, "I''ve been trying to reach them all day, but they are unreachable."

    "Damn it. Can''t they see the severity of the situation?" Erica eximed, her frustration palpable.

    Ben tried to reassure her. "Miss Mathis, don''t worry. I''ve hired the top legal team to defend Ms. Frazier. Besides, she never did those things." "Bad news!" A member of Ben''s team rushed in, his face pale. "Thepany is undergoing a full audit. It seems like they really found a gap." "What?" Ben stepped forward, his eyes widening in disbelief. "During the handover, didn''t we check everything and find no issues?" "That was an internal check. We just went through the motions. Who knew there would be problems? The gap is a whole one billion dors." "One billion?" Ben echoed, stunned.

    He couldn''t believe such a massive discrepancy had gone unnoticed.

    Erica frowned. "This can''t be Debra''s doing. Someone must be framing her."

    "But who could be behind this? It''s the Frazier Group''s own ounts. Who else could frame her?" Ben asked, his voiceced with confusion. Just then, the receptionist helped a trembling Ralph approach.

    Ben quickly stepped forward, taking Ralph''s arm. "Mr. Frazier, your injuries aren''t fully healed. Why have youe now?"

    Ralph looked worried, "I''ve read the news, and I''m worried about Debra. What''s going on? How could there be financial issues out of the blue?"

    Ben sighed, his expression grave. "It seems someone inside thepany is deliberately framing Debra. Mr. Frazier, do you have any suspects in mind?"

    Erica looked at Ralph, asking, "Mr. Frazier, who was in charge before?"

    "It was me," Ralph replied, shame written all over his face. "I wasn''t capable enough, and my subordinates didn''t respect me. Without Debra, the Frazier family would have long copsed." Erica was skeptical, and Ralph continued, "I suspect my ex-wife and my son are behind this. I''ll go get Debra out."

    Ben stopped him. "Mr. Frazier, wait. Thepany is in chaos now. You can''t leave like this."

 Chapter 346

    Erica assessed the situation and decisively stated, "Yes, we need you to stabilize things. I''ll head to the police station and see what''s going on. I''ll find a way to get Debra out." "Okay," Ralph agreed.

    Debra had been sitting quietly in the stark interrogation room for what felt like an eternity. No one hade to question her. She had been locked in the room for a full three hours, with nothing but her thoughts to keep herpany. ncing at her watch, she tapped the table. A guard promptly walked in, asking, "Ms. Frazier, do you need

    water?"

    Debra cut straight to the point. "How long are you going to keep me here?"

    The guard shifted ufortably under her gaze. "Are you tired? Do you want to rest?"

    Debra changed her question. "Who reported me?"

    The guard shook his head, his expression apologetic. "Sorry, that''s confidential. We can''t tell you.

    Debra frowned, her frustration growing. They wouldn''t harm her due to Marion''s influence, but they weren''t about to let her go easily either. She couldn''t stop worrying about what was happening outside. "I want to make a phone call." "Ms. Frazier, you''re in the interrogation phase and can''t make phone calls."

    Debra tapped the table in frustration. "So, when will the interrogators get here?"

    The guard quickly apologized. "The authorities are still out there investigating. If you''re tired, we can arrange a room for you to rest.

    "A room? A cell, you mean?"

    The guard fell silent, realizing he had misspoken.

    Debra''s voice turned icy. "Get the person in charge here, I''ll give you half an hour. If I don''t see them, mywyer will sue you."

    The guard ran off to fetch someone. Debra was no ordinary person, with a powerful legal team behind her. Given the situation, she could easily escte things, and the guard knew better than to test her resolve. In a short while, Pedro arrived. They had met once before.

    Debra sneered and greeted him. "Mr. Pedro,"

    Pedro wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his voice trembling slightly.

    ""Ms. Frazier.

    "When west met, I thought you were smart."

    "Ms. Frazier, this has nothing to do with me. I was given orders to bring you in," Pedro exined.

    Debra''s eyes narrowed. "Then you must know who made the report."

    "Well, I don''t know. The caller used a voice changer and a public phone. We couldn''t even tell if it was a man or a woman," Pedro replied, his expression troubled. "Ms. Frazier, there''s something I must tell you." "Go ahead and tell me everything."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "As soon as this issue came up, I had people investigate. The problem is that there are indeed issues with the ounts. There is a one-billion-dor shortfall."

    Debra''s face turned serious, her mind racing. ''One-billion-dor shortfall? Why haven''t I ever noticed that?"

    Pedro continued, "I''m not saying this shortfall is rted to you, but since you''re the legal representative of the Frazier Group, if something goes wrong, you have to take responsibility."

 Chapter 347

    Debra''s eyes turned cold. "I understand what you mean, Mr. Hardy, but whether or not I am involved in corruption or illegally transferringpany assets, your people should be able to find out, right?" "We''re still investigating. For now, please bear with us for a few days."

    *A few days? It seems you do think of me as a criminal

    "Not at all. We''re just following procedures. I''ll figure out a way, I promise."

    "I won''t make things difficult for you. Since your people are having such a hard time investigating, let my people handle it."

    "Well..."

    "Finding evidence is all that matters, isn''t it?"

    Pedro sighed. "You''re right. I''ll contact your people now. As long as we can find evidence and cover up that missing money, you should be fine."

    Debra didn''t respond, her silence serving as a tacit agreement.

    Pedro hesitated before adding, "There''s one more thing"

    "Is there more bad news that you haven''t told me?"

    "It''s Miss Mathis. She''s been causing amotion outside, wanting to see you, but ording to the rules, she can''te in now. Could you persuade her to leave? The situation is really not good."

    He couldn''t afford to offend either of them. Erica was backed by Randy, while Debra was backed by Marion. Pedro was already at the end of his wits.

    Debra''s expression softened at the mention of Erica. In her previous life, she didn''t have many friends. Erica was the first real friend she had since her rebirth. She could imagine how worried Erica must be. Debra replied, "Just tell her I''m fine and not to worry. She should go back and not contact anyone on my behalf."

    ""Is that all?"

    "Yes."

    "Alright. I''ll go tell her," Pedro said politely, rising from his seat and leaving the room.

    Debra turned to the guard standing by and asked, "You probably won''t be interrogating me today, right?"

    "Probably not."

    Then arrange a cell for me."

    The guard shook his head repeatedly. "No, we can''t let you stay in a cell. We''ve received instructions from the authorities. Someone wille to take you out through the back door to the arranged amodation." "Instructions? Is it Marion?"

    "I''m not sure."

    "Well then, let''s go."

    "Alright. This way, please," the guard said, leading Debro out of the interrogation room.

    The fresh air outside helped clear the agitation in her mind. As she reached the back door, she saw a familiar ck Maybach waiting for her.

    The driver opened the rear door, and Debra slid inside. She had thought it might be Marion''s backup, but it didn''t seem like it.

    The driver''s face rang a bell, and it dawned on her that he worked for Andrew.

    "Are you from the Potter family?" she asked.

    The driver nodded. "Yes, Mr. Andrew Potter asked me to take you to the Potter Manion. We have arranged-protection, so no one will know."

    Debra didn''t say anything. She hadn''t expected Andrew''s influence to extend this far. Just a single word from him was enough to have the police release her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 348

    The gate of the Potter Mansion was nked by two rows of guards. The car was waved through and glided directly into the garage.

    The residence was a fortress of security, tucked away in an almost deserted area where her arrival from the police station would go unnoticed. "This way, please."

    The butler led her up the staircase to the second floor. She recalled that this level was usually off-limits to visitors, and she was surprised to find herself in a row of guest suites that rivaled any luxury hotel.

    "If you don''t like theyout of the room, I''ll have them rearrange it."

    "No need. I like it very much."

    She looked around the immacte space, her eyes widening in awe.

    The butler nodded. "Alright. If you need anything, just press the button by the wall, and someone wille to assist you."

    Thank you."

    Once the butler left, Debra took a moment to explore her surroundings. The decor was not only elegant but also strikingly clean, as if everything had been meticulously arranged just for her.

    And the faint fragrance of tea was refreshing.

    She pulled out her phone, her fingers hovering over the chat with Marion, She hesitated, wondering if Marion, who was abroad, could have yed a role in her rescue. Given Marion''s rtionship with Andrew, it seemed usible. Just as she was lost in thought, a soft knock echoed through the room.

    "Come in."

    The door opened to reveal a bodyguard wheeling in Andrew, Dressed in a crisp white shirt, Andrew looked a bit pale but otherwise refined. "I hope I''m not disturbing you."

    Debra shook her head. "Of course not. I want to thank you for getting me out."

    Andrew said calmly, "I didn''t mean to disturb your rest, but my people found something that I thought you would want to know."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Is it about the shortfall?"

    "Yes," Andrew.confirmed, but Debra read something else in his gaze.

    "Is it rted to my family?"

    The Frazier Group''s ounts were intricately linked to the Frazier family, and she dreaded the thought of any involvement.

    She didn''t want to suspect her family, but the shortfall couldn''t happen overnight. The people she had offended, or those wanting her downfall, didn''t have the means to tamper with the ounts.

    And Pedro had confirmed the truth in this matter. It wasn''t some deliberate fabrication.

    "Take a look at this," Andrew said, handing her a document.

    The cover was marked with the Potter family''s seal. Debra opened it to find a thick stack of papers- promissory notes and IOUS, stained with dirt and blood, some yellowed with age. Each one was carefully preserved in a clean stic sleeve.

    As she flipped through the pages, a chill crept up her spine. All the signatures and seals belonged to one person: Ralph.

    "Uncle Ralph?" Debra''s voice trembled..

    She had never known about this side of Ralph, not even in her past life. He had never hinted at any gambling connections.

    Andrew''s voice was measured, but his words cut deep. "Mr. Frazier wasn''t good at managing. In fact, when you joined his family with the family assets, the Frazier Group was in deficit within three years. If it weren''t for your family''s solid foundation, thepany might have fallen apart long ago."

 Chapter 349

    349

    Debra stared at the mountain of debt, her eyes widening as she took in the staggering figures. What had started as a few thousand had snowballed into hundreds of thousands, then millions, and finally tens of millions. Each page was a huge debt, a testament to Ralph''s desperation. She could almost see him, hunched over a desk, signing away his soul one IOU at a time. These debts had been umting for four years. She looked up at Andrew. "You knew about these all along?"

    "I had a rough idea."

    "So, you also know who reported me?"

    Andrew remained silent, but his eyes spoke volumes. Debra understood immediately. Who else could it be?

    In her past life, she had been a housewife, uninvolved in the Frazier family''s business. Ralph had no reason to resent her.

    But in this life, she had taken control, changing the status quo and threatening Ralph''s power. With the Frazier Group now under the McKinney Group''s umbre, an ounting of the past years'' books was inevitable.

    The shortfall would eventuallye to light. As the year''s end approached, Ralph had made his move. A chill settled over Debra''s heart.

    She had suspected Ben, even her closest allies, but never Ralph. The betrayal cut deep, leaving her feeling adrift and alone..

    Andrew said, "This is your family''s issue. I''ve given you the evidence. If it''s too much for you, I can handle

    it.*

    Debra shook her head. "I don''t understand. Why did Ralph agree to hand over the Frazier Group to the McKinney Group when I was presumed dead? Didn''t he foresee this day?"

    Andrew looked at her calmly, his voice devoid of emotion. "At that time, you were dead. Thepany''s legal representative was you. Even if the McKinney Group went to court, who do you think would end up responsible for the financial losses?"

    The harsh truth settled over Debra like a shroud. She had been presumed dead, and Ralph had seen opportunity. With the Frazier Group under the McKinney Group''s control, he could still enjoy the dividends and benefits while pinning the losses on her, the supposedly deceased.

    But Ralph hadn''t anticipated her return from the dead.

    "People''s hearts are hard to predict. Don''t be too upset, Address the matter at hand," Andrew advised.

    Public opinion was firmly against Debra, with news of her embezzling one billion dors spreading like wildfire.

    Even Ralph''s past corruption and bribery were now attributed to her. The sheer scale of the usations was staggering. It would take decades to clear her name, and with the added corruption charges, she was looking at a lifetime behind bars.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The Frazier family would fall back into Ralph''s hands. Her only kin in this world had masterfully yed her. She found itughable to misce her trust.

    "Thank you, Mr. Andrew Potter. I know what to do," Debra said, her voice heavy with resignation.

    Andrew struggled to hold himself together. Debra snapped back to reality and asked, "Mr. Andrew Potter, are you feeling unwell?"

    "I''m okay." Andrew''s voice was unsteady,cking its usual calmness.

    His bodyguard immediately stepped forward. "Mr. Andrew Potter is having a health issue. I''ll get a doctor right away.

 Chapter 350

    "Wait!" Debra tried to stop the bodyguard, but he had disappeared in a sh.

    She was at a loss for what to do,

    In his wheelchair, Andrew was gasping for breath. Debra hurried over and asked anxiously, "What should I do now? Is there anything I can do for you?

    "Just stand there."

    "Stand here?"

    "Just stand there," Andrew said weakly.

    Debra knew that her standing there without causing trouble was likely the best course of action. But Andrew had helped her so many times. She couldn''t simply stand by while he was suffering.

    Recalling how nurses at the hospital took care of patients during asthma attacks, Debra quickly sprang into action.

    ""Wait here."

    "Ms. Frazier."

    Andrew tried to stop her, but Debra was already off like a rocket.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Andrew coughed, his breathing in ragged gasps. Debra rushed to the windows, throwing them open to allow fresh air to circte. She then dashed to the bathroom, grabbed a warm towel, and hurried back to Andrew''s side. "You have asthma, right? Take deep breaths."

    "Ms. Frazier..."

    Andrew tried to speak, but Debra wouldn''t let him. She used the warm towel to wipe Andrew''s hands, helping to ease his muscles.

    She remembered that during asthma attacks, it was crucial to keep the body rxed and breathing easy.

    "Deep breaths," she repeated, her voice soothing yet firm. "Let''s at least stabilize you first."

    She could tell the attack wasn''t too severe, but she needed to find his medication to be sure.

    "Do you have any medication?"

    "Ms. Frazier, you don''t have to..."

    "Forget it. I''ll find it myself."

    Andrew failed to stop her once again. The house was enormous, and the medicine cab wasn''t in the room.

    She bumped into a maid who asked, "Ms. Frazier, do you need something?"

    "Where''s the medicine cab?"

    "There are many medicines, Ms. Frazier. Which one do you need?"

    "The one for asthma."

    "Asthma? I''m not sure, but all the medicine cabs are in his bedroom. Ms. Frazier..."

    "Where''s his bedroom?"

    "In the far corner of the hallway, on the left."

    Debra sprinted down the hallway, her heart pounding in her chest. She hadn''t expected Andrew''s bedroom to be so far from where they were. When she finally reached the room, she pushed open the door and immediately spotted the medicine cab under the coffee table.

    The cab was filled with bottles and jars. She opened it and searched through the medicines, her fingers trembling slightly. Finally, she found a bottle of asthma medication.

    "Got it," she murmured to herself, clutching the bottle tightly.

    She rushed back to the room where Andrew was waiting and ced the bottle in front of him. Is this the

    one??

    Seeing her serious expression, Andrew nodded and said, "Water."

    "Okay," Debra replied, quickly pouring a ss of water and handing it to Andrew, who took two pills.

    "Feeling better?" she asked.

    Andrew just smiled weakly and didn''t answer.

    Just then, the bodyguard returned with a private doctor in tow. The doctor immediately set aside his tools and began to examine Andrew''s condition.

 Chapter 351

    Andrew cast a nce at the bodyguard, who immediately stepped in front of Debra, his voice firm yet respectful. "Ms. Frazier, please wait outside."

    "Okay." Debra nodded, a hint of concern in her eyes as she nced at Andrew.

    Once outside, she turned to the bodyguard and asked, is his asthma very serious?"

    "Asthma?"

    "Yes, wasn''t he having an asthma attack just now?"

    "Mr. Andrew Potter often coughs up blood and sometimes has trouble breathing, but he never has asthma."

    "Not asthma?" Debra paused, recalling Andrew''s hesitance earlier. "If he doesn''t have asthma, what would happen if he took asthma medication?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "What?" Bahifted

    The bodyguard looked at her, not understanding the implications of her question. Debra''s gaze back to Andrew, who was patiently answering the doctor''s questions. Once the doctor finished his examination, Debra stepped back into the room. "Mr. Andrew Potter, if you don''t have asthma, why did you take that medicine?" "Who told you that?"

    Debra''s gaze flickered to the bodyguard, who immediately lowered his head.

    Andrew exined with a faint smile, "I had mild asthma when I was little, but it''s gone now."

    Debra''s brows furrowed. "But you shouldn''t take your medication randomly. What did the doctor say?"

    The bodyguard, finally understanding the gravity of the situation, looked at Andrew with worry. "Sir, your really shouldn''t take medicine carelessly."

    Andrew waved a dismissive hand. "It''s not a big deal. I''ve taken a lot of medicine. Taking one more or one less won''t make a difference." Debra felt a pang of guilt. She shouldn''t have taken any action.

    "Sir, I''ll

    "Sir, I''ll go get the doctor to check again."

    "No need," Andrew said calmly. "Ms. Frazier must be tired. Let her rest. We should leave."

    "Yes, sir," the bodyguard replied, wheeling Andrew towards the door.

    Debra looked at his frail figure, feeling even more guilty. She hoped the wrong medicine would not affect much of Andrew''s health.

    As night fell, a maid delivered dinner to Debra''s room. The dishes were all tailored to Debra''s preferences, a thoughtful gesture that didn''t go unnoticed, Debra asked the maid, "Where is Mr. Andrew Potter?"

    The mald replied, "He should be busy right now. Ms. Frazier, do you need something?"

    "Still working at this hour?"

    "He has a lot of work every day, often working more than twelve hours. But today he has informed everyone that if you want to see him, we should notify him immediately." "Then I won''t disturb his work. I don''t have anything urgent."

    "Alright, Ms. Frazier. If you need anything, just ring the bell.

    "Okay."

    Once the maid was gone, Debra looked at the table full of food, but her mind was preupied with the situation outside. A sense of uncertainty gnawed at her.

    At the police station, Pedro stood with a sore back, his expression weary as he addressed Juan, "Mr. Nichols, we really can''t let you in. It''s against our regtions." Juan, sitting in a chair across from him, threatened, "Mr. Hardy, do you not want to keep your job?"

    Pedro shook his head, his voice firm despite the fear in his eyes. "I really can''t defy the regtions. The authorities have ordered that Ms. Frazier cannot appear right now."

 Chapter 352

    "Authorities? Which one? I''ll go find them," Juan demanded.

    In Seamar City, there wasn''t a soul Juan didn''t know or couldn''t influence.

    Pedro, already flustered from the recent events, felt a bead of sweat trickle down his temple.

    Ever since Debra had been imprisoned, his life had been a whirlwind of stress. He had just manage

    deal with Erica, and now Juan was here, demanding answers he couldn''t give.

    "Mr. Nichols, don''t worry," Pedro said, attempting to reassure him. "Ms. Frazier is very safe with us. There won''t be any mistakes. We''ll finish the process soon and release her."

    Juan cut him off sharply. "I''m asking who the authorities are."

    Pedro squirmed under Juan''s intense gaze, sweat pouring down his face. He stepped closer to Juan and lowered his voice to a whisper. "Mr. Nichols, you know the person. Mrs. Nichols has been bailed out, so please make things difficult for me." Debra had already left, yet people kept asking him. Being a police chief was not that easy.

    ""Is it Marion?"

    The only person Juan could think of who had that kind of influence was Marion. He just hadn''t expected Marion to be overseas yet still have such a strong hold over SCPD.

    *Juan Nichols, I can only reveal this much. Mrs. Nichols is not here."

    Juan stood up abruptly and left without a backward nce. Joe hurried after him.

    "Sir, could Pedro be lying? I''ve checked, and since Mrs. Nichols entered the police station, she hasn''t

    "Investigate thoroughly. I want to know her whereabouts."

    "Will do."

    "Make sure to check on Marion''s people. There should be clues."

    "Marion? Does that mean Mrs. Nichols is safe?"

    "I need to know where Marion has hidden her to ensure her safety."

    "Got it."

    As they conversed, a car zoomed past. A man in a ck suit emerged and strode into the building.

    A guard rushed into Pedro''s office. "Sir, someone else has arrived."

    "Who else is here for me? Pedro huffed in frustration. Tell them I''m busy."

    "It''s someone from the Odom family," the guard replied.

    Which Odom family?" Pedro asked.

    He hadn''t heard of any Odom family in Seamar City.

    "The Odom family from Booton," the guard rified.

    Pedro shot up from his seat, wondering why such an influential family came to find him.

    "Let them in," Pedro ordered, going out to meet the visitor.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A tall, broad-shouldered man, with a strikingly deep, almost mixed-race appearance, walked in. He was about twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, exuding an air of authority and elegance. "You are?"

    "I''m here to find my fianc��e."

    ""Your fianc��e?"

    In the Potter Mansion, Debra tossed and turned in her sleep, her dreams taking her back to her past life. She floated above an operating table, looking down at her bloodied, lifeless body. A doctor was nervously dialing Juan''s number before his impatient voice came through.

    "What is it now?"

    "Mr. Nichols, your wife is dead."

 Chapter 353

    Debra, who had been observing from the sidelines, felt a sudden surge of nervousness.

    The silence on the other end of the phone was deafening, and she couldn''t help but wonder how Juan would react to the news of her death.

    She had expected him to be pleased, as her demise would allow Shelia to legitimately take her ce as Mrs. Nichols.

    As if on cue, Shelia''s sweet voice filtered through the phone. Juan, whose call was that?"

    The line disconnected, leaving Debra with a bitter taste in her mouth. Even if Juan knew she had died, he wouldn''t show an ounce of emotion. Shelia was his true love, after all.

    As Debra prepared to leave this eerie dream, she was suddenly jolted by the sound of the doctor''s angry voice. "Who moved the type A blood? Didn''t you check beforehand? Do you even know who''s lying here?"

    Debra''s eyes fluttered open to find the doctor fuming. She looked down at her lifeless body, the baby she had been carrying now lost forever.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    She was Mrs. Nichols, and the child was Juan''s unborn heir.

    The nurse stepped back in fear. "I-I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?" the doctor snapped, turning to another nurse. "And you?"

    The nurse, with her head lowered, cried bitterly. "It was Miss Miles."

    Debra was stunned. The one behind it is Shelia rather than Juan?''

    She wanted to demand an exnation, but her voice failed her.

    The nurse continued, "Miss Miles said her rtive urgently needed blood, so she had all the type A blood from the blood bank moved. We couldn''t refuse."

    Everyone in Seamar City knew how much Juan loved Shelia and that Debra was merely a figurehead-a shell upying the position of Mrs. Nichols. No one would dare defy Shelia. "Alright, alright. Anyway, she is dead. Get her to the morgue, and we''ll talk when Mr. Nichols arrives."

    "Yes," the nurses replied in unison, their faces etched with fear.

    Debra remained frozen, her mind racing as she tried to grasp the situation Itwasn''t Juan who had moved the blood, but Shelia.

    In the blink of an eye, Debra found herself in the morgue, her body covered with a white sheet. The click of high heels echoed through the cold, sterile space as a nurse led She inside.

    Shelia walked with an air of grace, her white designer dress hugging her figure perfectly. Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her delicate face was lightly made up, giving her a mature and sophisticated look. She carried an expensive handbag and wore exquisite jewelry, exuding an aura of wealth and status. She was no longer the poor college student she once was.

    "Miss Miles, did Mr. Nichols send you here?"

    Shelia wrinkled her nose, covering her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. She smiled sweetly and said, "Juan is too busy, so he sent me to confirm the body. I can sign off now." "But her family..."

    "I''ll sign for Juan. Any other questions?"

    "No, please follow me to sign upstairs."

    "No need. It''s inconvenient in these heels. Just get the death certificate and bring it down here. I''ll sign it here."

 Chapter 354

    #

    "Alright, please wait here for a moment," said the nurse, leaving Shelia alone in the morgue.

    Shelia stepped forward and lifted the white cloth, revealing the lifeless body beneath. Debra''s face was bloodless, with dark circles beneath her eyes. It was a far cry from the refineddy she used to be.

    Debra looked at her body with a wry smile. In her previous life, she had tortured herself for Juan, ending. up in such a miserable state. It seemed all for nothing.

    "Debra, don''t me me for this. Only by your death can i take the position of Mrs. Nichols," She murmured, slipping the ring off the corpse''s finger for a closer look.

    Debra remembered that ring. It was given to her by Melody after she got pregnant. Melody had said she was the only hostess of the Nichols family. Now, it all seemed like a cruel joke.

    "I didn''t expect Juan to give you the heirloom ring," Shelia mused, slipping the ring onto her own finger. But it doesn''t matter. From today on, this ring belongs to me."

    Debra was surprised by the revtion. She found it hard to believe.

    She remembered happily telling Melody about her pregnancy, and Melody had been so caring, event saying she would prepare a gift. When Debra went upstairs, she saw the ring on the table along with a note that read: For you.

    She suspected the ring was given by Juan and not Melody. Then she dismissed the thought. Given how much Juan loathed her, he couldn''t possibly give her the heirloom ring.

    Everything felt so strange, so off. Debra wanted to rify what was happening, but the scene shifted abruptly.

    Juan stormed into the hospital in the evening, his face a mask of fury. He grabbed the doctor by the cor, demanding to know who signed the death certificate. She rarely saw Juan lose control like this. Just as she tried to hear what he said, she suddenly wake up from the dream.

    Debra jolted up from the bed, her back covered in cold sweat.

    Everything in the dream felt so real that she remembered every detail. She wondered if that was the ending of her previous life.

    "Ms. Frazier, what''s wrong?" a maid asked from outside the door. "Did you have a nightmare?"

    "I''m fine," Debra replied, her voice steady despite the turmoil inside her.

    She turned on themp and looked at the clock. It was 5:30 a.m. and almost dawn.

    She tried to go back to sleep but couldn''t continue the dream. Her intuition told her something was wrong.

    Finally, Debra opened the door and asked, "Is there any breakfast? I''m a bit hungry."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    As dawn approached, she sat in the courtyard while the maid served breakfast.

    Debra kept thinking about what happened in the dream. If it was all true, then her hemorrhage wasn''t an ident but a deliberate act by She.

    She had thought that Juan was behind the blood switch, but now she wondered if Juan really wanted her

    +25 RONUS

    dead. While he had plenty

    f opportunities to do so, why did he wait until she was about to give birth?

    He could have made her death silent and without suspicion rather than use such an obvious method as emptying the blood bank.

 Chapter 355

    "Is Mr. Andrew Potter up?" Debra asked.

    "Yes," the maid replied, "Do you want to meet him?"

    "It''s time for me to leave," Debra said, her grip tightening on the envelope in her hand.

    She held evidence of Ralph''s crimes, and she could leave at any moment. But exposing Ralph would mean sending him to prison.

    Across town, Ralph had just risen from bed when he heard a knock at the door. The maid hurried to open it and was startled to see Debra standing outside.

    "M-Ms. Frazier?"

    Ralph came downstairs, asking. "Who''s it?"

    When he saw Debra at the door, his expression froze for a moment before he quicklyposed himself. He hurried over to her, his face a mask of concern. "Debra, how did you get out? What happened? Did the police clear everything up?" Debra didn''t answer any of his questions. Instead, she smiled faintly and said, "Uncle Ralph, you really care about me."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Of course. You''re the only child of my elder brother. How could I not care?'' he sighed. "I don''t know who framed us and got you jailed. There have been so many rumorstely. I was really worried about you."

    Debra walked past him, taking a seat on the sofa. "Don''t worry, Uncle Ralph, I''m fine now, aren''t I?"

    Ralph didn''t know how to respond. Debra added, "Come on and take a seat."

    "Alright." He nodded, taking a seat across from her. His eyes flickering with unease, he asked, "How did you get out? Did Mr. Houston contact the police?"

    Debra shrugged, her voice nomittal. "I was in custody all day and could not contact anyone. Sorry for the trouble yesterday."

    His questions went unanswered, and Ralph felt even more uneasy. "No worries, we''re family. But embezzlement and bribery are serious issues. If you needed money, you could have just told me."

    "Do you have money?" Debra asked with interest. "I might need one billion dors to cover that gap. The police said embezzlement is easy to fix; just fill in the money. But bribery and corruption might be a bit tricky." Ralph''s eyelid twitched, a telltale sign of his nervousness. "Did you reallymit bribery and corruption?"

    Debra replied, "I grew up under your watch. Do you think I would?"

    Ralph shook his head vehemently. "Of course not. This must be a frame-up. If I find out who''s behind this, I''ll make sure they..."

    Suddenly, Debra pped a document onto the table, the sound echoing through the room like a gunshot. Ralph''s voice stopped abruptly, his eyes widening as he stared at the document.

    "Since we''re family, I didn''t want to beat around the bush, but you''re not being honest."

    Ralph''s unease grew, his eyes flickering between Debra and the document. He knew what it contained, but he still hoped it wasn''t true. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

 Chapter 356

    You tell me, Uncle Ralph," Debra sald, gesturing to the documentsid out on the table.

    Ralph reached for the papers with a trembling hand, his eyes scanning the first page. Soon enough, his legs buckled, and he copsed to the ground.

    Debra watched him, her expression impassive, as she suppressed the surge of emotions threatening to overwhelm her. "You''re my uncle, and I never imagined it was you." Ralph looked up at her, his aged face streaked with tears and cold sweat. "I had no choice. If I can''t repay that money, they''ll break my arms and legs, and I''ll be dead." "So, you set me up?" Debraughed coldly. "You should know, with charges like embezzlement and bribery, I''d spend the rest of my life in prison. But you still did this." Ralph''s breath hitched, his words tumbling out in a rush. "I never wanted to harm you, but you were restless, insisting on divorcing Juan and running the Frazier family."

    He paused and added, "You don''t know what my life was like. It was only after you married Juan that those people stopped bothering me. But now, you''re about to fall out with Juan, and they areing after me again. I was afraid the embezzlement would be exposed." "You were afraid of going to jail because of it, weren''t you? Debra snorted. "You messed up and wanted me to take the me. I never truly saw you for who you were."

    Ralph still tried to defend himself. "Debra, I raised you. How could I harm you? I knew both Marion and Juan cared about you. They''d find a way to save you, so I..."

    Debra''s voice turned sharp. "Marion is abroad, and Juan is with Shelia. You reported me at such a time because you wanted to send me to jail while they were not around, right?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Ralph''s shoulders slumped, his desperate pleas falling silent as he realized he couldn''t deceive her any longer.

    Debra''s voice was cool and measured as she continued, "You not only want me to take the fall but also want the Frazier Group. Am I right?"

    If she went to jail, Ralph could rightfully take over the Frazier family and thepany. Once he was in charge, he could exin away any discrepancies. It was a clever n, but Debra saw right through it.

    Ralph took a deep breath and made onest attempt to bargain. "Debra, I raised you, and you owe me the favor. If you help me settle this and give me ten billion dors, I promise I''ll never gamble again. Also, I''ll step down and transfer all my shares to you." Debra''s eyebrows shot up in disbelief. "Ten billion? You have the nerve to ask."

    The stake Ralph had in thepany wasn''t even worth five billion. Yet he wanted her to cover his debt and give him ten billion. That was nothing but a fool''s talk.

 Chapter 357

    "Debra, don''t talk like that. I am your only family left in this world. If you agree with my request, I''ll treat you well just like before," Ralph said,

    Debra snorted, "I used to think Rosalie had thick skin, but I didn''t realize you were the same."

    Whether in her past life or this one, she had been blind to Ralph''s true nature.

    She stood up, her chair scraping loudly against the floor. Ralph suddenly lunged forward with a raised ashtray in his hand.

    But before he could bring it down, several ck-d bodyguards burst into the room. Debra''s eyes darkened as she looked back at Ralph, whose face contorted with rage and desperation. It was a mirror image of Stanley''s twisted expression from before. She had once believed that Stanley had been corrupted by Rosalie, but it seemed they were all birds of a feather.

    "Are you nning to kidnap me and extort Marion?"

    The bodyguards watched from the doorway, ready to intervene at the slightest sign of trouble. Ralph knew he had lost, dropping the ashtray.

    "Are you really not going to help me?"

    "You have to face the consequences of your mistakes,

    Debra looked at him, thest remnants of family affection fading from her eyes.

    Ralph''s expression hardened, and he spat out, "Debra. I''m your uncle. If I go to jail, you''ll have no family left. Why do I have such a heartless niece like you? Stanley should have killed you back then."

    Debra turned away, feeling nothing about his curses. Her heart was already numb.

    Erica and Ben rushed up, and she finally managed a smile.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "We came as soon as we received information."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Information?"

    *Mr. Andrew Potter contacted us and asked us to pick you up."

    Andrew?"

    Debra was surprised that Andrew would go out of his way to help her like this. She made a mental note to thank him properly when she had the chance.

    Erica exined, "I suspected something was off with Ralph, so I had Ben investigate. True to my suspicion, while you were being detained, the finance department caught fire. Luckily, we were keeping an eye on it, or the evidence might have been destroyed. We nned to report it this morning, but Mr. Andrew Potter beat us to it."

    Debra smiled bitterly. "Seems he intended to keep me in prison for life."

    Before yesterday, Ralph had been her only family in this world. But after today, she had no family left.

    That afternoon, news of Ralph''s betrayal and false usations against Debra spread like wildfire, igniting: a major family feud. Public sentiment shifted dramatically, with people expressing sympathy for Debra and condemning Ralph.

    Debra sat alone in the empty house, watching the news, but she felt no joy.

    Suddenly, the sound of furious pounding echoed through the house. The maid hurried to open the door before Rosalie and Stanley barged in.

 Chapter 358

    Rosalie rushed forward, her voice shrill and using. "Debral Do you have any conscience left? Ralph was so kind to you, and what did you do in return? You made him take the me for you." Stanley echoed her mother. "My dad must be blind to always favor you Debra, you''re an ungrateful wretch.

    His expression was fierce, but he dared noty a hand on Debra, having learned his lesson from his previous encounter with Marion..

    Debra, however, didn''t turn a hair. "Guards!"

    The security guards rushed into the room, their heads lowered in apology. "Madam, we''re sorry. Ms. Rosalie Frazier insisted oning in."N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Debra cut him off. "Ralph and she are already divorced. She is no longer a member of this family."

    "We see."

    "I hired you to guard the gate, not to let anyone in casually."

    We''ll get them out right away."

    They stepped forward to escort Rosalie and Stanley out

    "Hands off my mother!" Stanley shouted, holding up his phone. "Debra, you made my dad take the me for you. You''re an ingrate. I''m going to let everyone see your true colors today."

    The security guards paused, noticing that Stanley had been live-streaming the entire confrontation.

    Debra merely sneered at his childish actions. Ralph and his family were na?ve enough.

    The live-streamments section was already buzzing with spection and conspiracy theories.

    [Oh my, could there be some hidden truth in this rich family drama?]

    [I heard Debra was raised by Ralph. Maybe she''s making him take the fall.]

    [Doesn''t anyone notice how rich the Frazier family is? With so much money, why are they still embezzling and misappropriating funds? Their greed knows no bounds.]

    Debra was unfazed. "Oh, a live stream, huh?"

    She nced at a nearby maid, who took the hint and rushed upstairs.

    Stanley, convinced of Debra''s guilt, continued his tirade. "My dad cut ties with my mom and me because of you. Now you''vemitted crimes and want him to take the me. You really bite the hand that feeds you."

    Rosalie echoed her son. "That''s right. I warned him against raising you. Sure enough, he raised an ingrate." Debra didn''t argue with them. Instead, she picked up her phone and, with a few taps, started her own livestream.

    E

    Almost instantly, audiences swarmed in.

    [Wow, both of them are live-streaming. I''m grabbing a front-row seat to see what''s going on.]

    [So exciting. Is she going to reveal the secrets of the rich?]

    [Honestly, I want to know if Ralph really took the fall for her.]

    This countermove caught Stanley off guard. Many of the viewers from his stream switched to Debra''s. Debra remained calm, waiting patiently until the maid returned with a stack of documents.

    Debra began to speak.. "Originally, this was a scandal for my family. I didn''t want to make it public, but now that there''s such amotion, I think some things need to be rified."

    Her crisp voice and good appearance drew countless people''s attention. The number of viewers on her livestream began to skyrocket.

 Chapter 359

    Thements section was flooded with messages from numerous viewers.

    [Oh my god, Debra is even more beautiful in person. She looks way better than in the photos.]

    [I almost think I''ve stumbled into a celebrity''s livestream. Her looks are out of this world.]

    [She''s so pretty. She couldn''t possibly be involved in any crime.]

    Thements kepting, each one more enthusiastic than thest.

    Debra opened the document directly on camera, revealing its contents to the eager viewers. People went wild, taking screenshots andmenting frantically.

    [So, Ralph Frazier is a gambler.]

    [Wow, he owes so much money. No wonder he had to embezzle funds.]

    [I knew it had nothing to do with Debra. By the way, why doesn''t she enter showbiz with her looks?]

    Thements annoyed Stanley, who snatched the document from Debra''s hands and snapped after flipping a few pages, "These are all fake. You''re despicable for using such dirty tricks to nder

    my dad. He treated you like his own daughter."

    "If it''s nder, the police can sort it out. I''m not afraid of an investigation," Debra countered, sitting down on the sofa. "I joined your family with my father''s inheritance. You relied on the money, and Ralph gambled it away. I didn''t hold you ountable for it, but you came here to use me."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "You''re lying. We relied on your money? Don''t be ridiculous. My family raised you, and you bit the hand that fed you. What kind of ungrateful person are you?" Rosalie retorted.

    Her words were harsh, but Debra remained unperturbed. She used to tolerate Rosalie for Ralph''s sake, but now they had revealed their true colors as bloodsuckers. She no longer had to hold back. Picking up her phone, she directly called the police.

    *Two people have broken into my house and started a live stream, which disturbed my life. Please send someone to handle this."

    She provided the address and phone number before hanging up. Rosalie was unnerved, not expecting her to be so merciless.

    Debra set up her phone, facing the camera, and addressed the viewers. "These gambling debt receipts are just copies. The originals have been submitted to the authorities for verification."

    With that, she shut down the livestream.

    Exasperated, Stanley barked, "My dad was so kind to you. How could you hand over the files to the police? You''re out of your mind. You want my dad Imprisoned and intend to take our family wealth, don''t you?"

    "The one who wants to take the family wealth is your hypocritical dad," Debra sneered. "You people are cut from the same cloth. Even your words match up."

    Stanley, furious, retorted, "We''re speaking the truth. If it weren''t for you, my dad wouldn''t have divorced my mom, and I wouldn''t have lost my inheritance rights. This is all because of you."

    Debra scoffed, "Inheritance? Do you think your dad had any?"

    Stanley froze. "What do you mean?"

    Debra replied, "These gambling debts are in the billions. He has already gambled away my father''s inheritance over the years. How much money do you think he has left?"

 Chapter 360

    Stanley''s face flushed a deep red. "You''re talking nonsense."

    "Am I?" Debra said, turning to Rosalie, "What do you think? Ralph was your husband, and I presume you know about his doing."

    Rosalie was stunned. She hadn''t known about Ralph''s gambling, but Debra''s words stirred old suspicions. She wondered if Ralph was really addicted to gambling.

    Unwilling to give up, Stanley interjected, "Even if he did gamble, it was just a little money. Our family raised you for so many years."

    Debra mmed the ss onto the table, the sound echoing through the room like a gunshot. "Don''t you know what kind of life I had in your house?"

    In her past life, she had arrived at Ralph''s house with her family''s inheritance, only to be met with resentment and mistreatment. Rosalie had always viewed her as a burden, a sentiment that Debra had endured silently for years.

    Ralph hadn''t intervened, and Debra had understood that he was busy with thepany and fond of Rosalie. But now, it seemed that Ralph had been aware of Rosalie''s harsh treatment. He had simply chosen to let it continue. Stanley lost his momentum, but Rosalie stood her ground. "No matter what, Ralph is your only family left in this world. How can you be so cruel to him? You''re heartless."

    "Oh yeah?" Debra snorted. "Well, this heartless woman is kicking you out of the house. You''ll have to bearExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    with it

    As if on cue, the police arrived.

    "Ms. Frazier, we''re here to help you with the situation."

    "They''re right here. Take them away."

    "Sure."

    ''Let go! I am Ralph Frazier''s wife. How dare you touch me?" Rosalie growled.

    Debra interjected deliberately, putting thest nail in Rosalie''s coffin. "You and Ralph are already divorced. Ralph is no longer in charge. You have no connection to the Frazier family anymore."

    "This isn''t over, you wicked woman. We will not let you off the hook," Rosalie snarled as she was dragged away by the police.

    Stanley, who had been in prison before, was terrified by the sight of the police and dared not move. Soon, they were both taken away.

    themotion subsided, Debra nced at her phone, which was buzzing incessantly with notifications. She saw that the topic of her live stream had shot up the trending list, with numerous screenshots and recordings posted online. Michael''s name shed on her screen, and she answered the call.

    "Seen the news?"

    ""Just did."

    "Interested?"

    ""Huh?"

    "Entering showbiz."

    Debra moved her phone aside, her eyes scanning the trending topics. She saw that the top trending topic was #DebraDebut, alongside #FrazierBankrupt.

    Due to Ralph''s scandal, thepany''s stocks plummeted that very day. Now, the Frazier Group was practically defunct.

    The one-billion-dor deficit on the books had been slightly covered by the McKinney Group''s funds, but it was a drop in the bucket.

    Ralph had embezzled too much money, and despite halting many projects, the losses were still, significant.

 Chapter 361

    By night, a steady stream of visitors began to arrive at the Frazier family''s vi.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Each one was a shareholder in the Frazier Group, and they all had one thing on their minds: withdrawing their investments. Among them were even members of the Frazier family itself, all eagerly awaiting Debra''s solution.

    The expansive hall was abuzz with whispered conversations and tense anticipation. When Debra descended from her second-floor study, the room fell silent. She was a vision in a shimmering long dress, her makeup delicate yet striking. The elder shareholders spoke up.

    "Ms. Frazier, given the current circumstances, we believe it''s time for you to provide us with a solution."

    "All our projects have ground to a halt. We can''t just sit back and watch thepany go bankrupt."

    "And while the McKinney Group has acquired us, who''s to say they won''t terminate the contract, given the

    situation?"

    Debra listened intently, her expression calm andposed. "I understand your concerns," she said, her voice steady and clear. "Given the current state, does anyone wish to leave?"

    The room fell silent once more. Then, from the back of the hall, a voice rang out. "Ms. Frazier, if you could reconcile with Mr. Nichols, we will regain the Nichols Group''s support. Crisis resolved."

    Murmurs of agreement filled the air.

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier. It may be a sacrifice on your part, but think of the Frazier family. Think of thepany."

    "If you reconcile with Juan, we won''t withdraw our shares."

    But the managers and directors, who had supported Debra from the start, bristled at the suggestion.

    "Ms. Frazier has already cut ties with the Nichols family. What you''re suggesting is sacrificing Ms. Frazier for your own benefit."

    "Exactly! Don''t forget, if not for Ms. Frazier''s leadership these past few months, would you have seen such profits?"

    A shareholder, undeterred by the moral condemnation, retorted, "Everyone is in for the money, and Ms. Frazier should know her limits. She''s clever, yes, but without Juan, the Frazier Group won''t survive." "That''s right," another agreed. "If Ms. Frazier refuses to reconcile with Juan, we''ll withdraw our shares." Withdrawing shares would be a devastating blow to the Frazier Group. If Debra were merely a member of the Frazier family, she would indeed be in a precarious position.

    But unbeknownst to the shareholders, Debra was also the controlling force behind the McKinney Group. Debra regarded the shareholders calmly, her expression unchanged. "Well then, as you wish."

    The shareholders exchanged surprised nces. "Ms. Frazier, are you sure about this?"

    "Naturally," she smiled. "I won''t stop you if you want to leave. Anyone else who wishes to withdraw their shares maye forward now. I''ll settle the payments immediately, and you''ll have no further ties with the Frazier family." The shareholders exchanged uneasy nces.

    One of them sneered, "Ms. Frazier, don''t be na?ve. Do you know how much money you''ll need to pay if all the shareholders withdraw?"

    Another echoed, "That''s right. If you can''te up with the money, we might have to take this to court. Your reputation might not hold up."

 Chapter 362

    The executives of the Frazier Group cast worried nces at Debra.

    The prospect of shareholders withdrawing their support now could be a crippling blow to thepany. The stark reality was that theycked the money required to buy out these shareholders. Debra, however, maintained herposure. "If anyone wishes to leave, just sign here and leave."

    The shareholders weren''t sure about the situation. One of them pointed at Debra and snapped, "Well then, we''ll all withdraw our shares. If you can''t produce the funds, we''ll settle this in court." With that deration, they began to file out of the house.

    In the aftermath, at least half of the people present in the hall had departed. Debra surveyed the remaining managers and directors, her expression unreadable. ''Is there anyone else who wishes to leave? You can have your pay now." One of the executives stepped forward and said, "We''re here because of Mr. Frazier. Now that he''s gone.

    there''s no reason for us to remain."

    Several others followed suit, signing their resignation papers before turning to Debra. "Ms. Frazier, take care of yourself."

    They exited the hall with some staff members trailing behind them.

    Debra turned her attention to the few who remained. ''Is there anyone else who wishes to leave?"

    The remaining people exchanged determined looks before speaking up.

    "Since you took over from Mr. Frazier, things have improved. We were all promoted by you, and we can''t abandon you in your time of need."

    "Yeah, we''re in this together."

    They were all loyalists recently promoted by Debra.

    She scanned the room and counted the number. Only eight people were left.

    "Good. From today forward, you are the new shareholders of the Frazier Group. I will transfer some of the shares from those who left to you."

    A flicker of joy crossed their faces, but it was quickly reced by concern.

    "But we have no money on our books. How will we pay them?"

    "I have more than enough money."

    Debra''s smile widened slightly. She had long anticipated this purge, a chance to rid thepany of corrupt elements like Ralph. The current crisis presented the perfect opportunity to cut away the dead weight.

    "Starting today," she announced, "the Frazier Group is dering bankruptcy. I will arrange for you to join the McKinney Group."

    "Bankruptcy? Everyone was shocked. "Ms. Frazier, are you serious?"

    Debra nodded, her resolve unshakable. "The books are in disarray. We will shut down the smallpanies that should have been closed long ago. Since the Frazier Group has been acquired by the McKinney Group, you just need to follow instructions. I assure you that your earnings will only increase from here."

    A sense of resolve settled over the group. "Alright. We trust you, Ms. Frazier."

    Even though the Frazier Group was dead, the McKinney Group was thriving.

    Ralph''s imprisonment only served to catalyze such a transformation, allowing the Frazier Group to shed its old skin and the McKinney Group to rise as the new powerhouse in Seamar City.

    With the Frazier Group''s elite talents, its enduring reputation, and the McKinney Group''s formidable presence, the future looked brighter than ever.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 363

    The next day. Debra initiated the transfer of five billion dors into the ounts of the former board

    members.

    By the time the city was fully awake, Frazier Group had officially dered bankruptcy.

    Reporters swarmed like bees, buzzing with questions and eager to get Debra''s take on the sudden copse. She stepped out of her car and headed toward the entrance of the McKinney Group headquarters when microphones were thrust into her face, a barrage of questions following her every

    step.

    "Ms. Frazier, do you have anyments on Frazier Group''s bankruptcy?"

    "There are reports that Mr. Frazier embezzled hundreds of millions and misappropriated one billion in public funds. He''s facing decades in prison. What''s your view on this?"

    "Ms. Frazier, there''s talk that you''re remarrying Mr. Nichols. Is there any truth to that?"

    The questions came thick and fast, but Debra remained stoic as she walked straight toward the building.

    Ben stepped in, blocking the reporters. "Sorry, Ms. Frazier doesn''t take media questions."

    Undeterred, the reporters persisted. "Now that the Frazier family is bankrupt, what position do you hold at McKinney Group, Ms. Frazier?"

    "There''s a rumor that you and Tracy McKinney are very close. There''s also talk of both you and Mr. Nichols being unfaithful during your marriage. Do you have anything to rify?"

    Debra paused, turning to face the cameras. She removed her sunsses and smiled. "Though the Frazier Group is bankrupt, I have my job at the McKinney Group. I hope everyone will not disturb my work. Thank you."

    Her grace under pressure instantly won her admirers, with social media abuzz with praise.

    [Can''t believe she gets bothered even at work. These reporters are something else.]All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    [It''s not Debra''s fault for the debt. Bankruptcy is the right thing to do. Debra did a good job!]

    [Is she really not considering entering showbiz? She looks so good on camera.]

    In her office, Debra scrolled through some of thements. Ben walked in and reported, "All the money has been transferred to the former shareholders. All the shares of Frazier Group are now in your hands." "Distribute them ording to the ratio," Debra instructed. "Those eight people were key elites before. They can be given important roles here at the McKinney Group."

    "Got it." Ben nodded.

    Debra rested her chin on her hand, looking thoughtful. Do you think I should strike while the iron is hot?"

    "I don''t quite understand." Ben looked up, puzzled.

    held up her phone, showing him thements. "Entering showbiz."

    Ben was stunned.

    Debra looked at herself in the mirror, seeing her beautiful face reflected. In her past life, she had focused. entirely on Juan, bing a housewife and learning finance for him, even though finance wasn''t her true passion. In this new life, she could choose her future path. When she was little, she had once dreamed of bing a star, but life''s events had made her dreams seem impossible.

    What Michael said over the phone yesterday had stirred something within her. Entering showbiz might

    not be a bad idea.

    "But, is this really okay?" Ben asked, ncing at the pile of documents on the desk.

    The McKinney Group was at a crucial time, with numerous projects awaiting Debra''s approval. Its revenue had exceeded the peak earnings of the Nichols Group, truly making it a giant in Seamar City.

 Chapter 364

    If Debra, the person in charge, ever decided to step into the glittering world of show business, one could only imagine the storm she''d stir. The mere thought of it was exhausting.

    Debra stood up and patted Ben''s shoulder. "I have every confidence in you, Ben. You can handle this. Consider your bonus doubled.

    Ben, however, couldn''t summon even a hint of joy at the news.

    In the afternoon, Debra found herself seated across from Erica in a caf�� downstairs. Erica nearly choked on her coffee when Debra shared her news.

    "You''re entering showbiz?" Erica sputtered, dabbing at her mouth with a napkin. "You can''t be serious."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Why the surprise?"

    Erica leaned in, her voice dropping to a whisper, "Even though the Frazier Group went bankrupt, you still have the McKinney Group. There''s no need for you to step into that circus and invite all that gossip."

    Celebrities were dazzling tomoners, but in their elite circle, celebrities weremodities and pawns to be moved around.

    Respectable families wouldn''t wish that life upon their children. Celebrities were considered the lowest rung on the socialdder.

    Debra shrugged nonchntly. "I''m not doing this on a whim. With the Frazier Group''s bankruptcy, the McKinney Group might take a hit. But the buzz around me is high right now. It''s an opportunity for some positive hype." Erica clicked her tongue as understanding dawned. "You''re right. If the McKinney Group wants to go international, having you and Michael around would save a fortune in endorsement fees."

    Excitement gleamed in her eyes, and she added, "Does Marion know about this?"

    Debra''s expression remained unreadable as she sipped her tea. "He doesn''t."

    Erica realized Debra had likely messed up again, "Because he''s not here during the mess? Are you upset?" Debra sighed. "I can''t always rely on others. He can''t be with me all the time. Why should I be upset?" She had learned this lesson the hard way in her previous life. Even in this new life, after meeting Marion, she knew he couldn''t always be by her side.

    "Marion must have been caught up in something." Erica said. "I''ve never seen him care so much about a girl. It''s just that his job is special."

    Marion wasn''t like other businessmen. His past was shrouded in mystery, his life a constant dance on a knife''s edge.

    Erica tried to justify Marion further, but Debra interrupted, "Maybe we''re not meant for each other. Erica, you don''t need to matchmake us anymore." Just then, a deep voice came from behind her. "Says who?"

    Debra started, turning around to find Marion standing behind her. He looked like he''d been through a

    whirlwindAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    His features were drawn with exhaustion, and his eyes weary fromck of sleep.

    Erica jumped up, her voice rising. "Finally, you showed up. You have no idea what has happened during thest few days. Is this how you pursue a girl? Running off when it''s crucial?"

 Chapter 365

    The coffee in Debra''s hand sloshed onto the ground. Marion, in a swift motion, bent down and wiped the stain from her high heels. "Sorry, I''mte," he murmured.

    Debra was taken aback. She rarely saw Marion like this-humble, remorseful, almost vulnerable.

    Her gaze fell upon his hands, noticing the fine scars that crisscrossed his skin and the bandage wrapped around his wrist. He was hurt..

    She reached out, her fingers gently encircling his arm, to inspect the injury. "You''re hurt?"

    In the world, few people could hurt the formidable Marion.

    Erica paled at the sight of the bandage. "What happened? Wasn''t Randy with you? Where is he?"

    She looked around, but there was no sign of Randy. "Is he..."

    Marion replied calmly, "He''s still on the ne."

    Erica''s shoulders sagged with relief, her anxiety dissipating as quickly as it hade. "I knew it. That careful guy would never risk his life on anything."

    Debra turned her attention back to Marion. "You''ve been away for days. What were you doing?"

    Marion hesitated for a moment. "I dealt with some of the Bernard family''s former associates. It was a bit dangerous, dying my return."

    Erica frowned, her intuition telling her that things weren''t as simple as Marion made them out to be. Didn''t Shawn hand over the Bernard family to you? Those old associates of his were ruthless. Did you handle them all?"

    The Bernard family had a notorious criminal organization overseas. Its members were not easy to deal with. Shawn had handed it over to Marion, likely hoping to drag him down into the mire of their illicit dealings. Debra asked, "Why did you suddenly do this?"

    Marion replied, his voice steady and resolute, "Those people shouldn''t have been left alive. I want to stay by your side and provide you with a safe environment. have to wash my hands clean."

    After all, his name resonated throughout Seamar City. He was a reaper who had done all sorts of dirty work-murder, theft, arson. He had done what he had to survive.

    But now, with Debra in his life, he had to get rid of his past. He had to clear out the Bernard family and the overseas businesses one by one.

    He had sworn long ago that Debra would never have to live a life of constant fear with him. But he hadn''t expected that just as he left Seamar City, someone would deal with Debra. The thought made his eyes darken, a storm brewing within them.

    Debra, sensing the turmoil within him, spoke softly. "I understand what you mean. Just please, don''t do such dangerous things anymore."

    "There won''t be any more dangerous situations," he promised. "I''ll never let you be in danger again."

    Later, in Marion''s apartment, Debra tended to his arm. She traced the long, fresh scar that ran from his wrist to his elbow, not yet fully scabbed over.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "This is a knife wound," she said. "It might leave a scar. Who did this to you?"

    "It was an idental injury during a fight," he replied. "If you don''t like it, I can get scar revision surgery so you don''t have to see it and feel distressed." Debra''s hand stilled, and she pushed him away. "Who''s feeling distressed about you?"

 Chapter 366

    Marion drew in a sharp breath, and Debra, thinking she had caused him pain, swiftly moved closer to inspect the wound.

    "What''s wrong? I didn''t use much force," she said, concern etched on her face.

    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Marion''s mouth. Debra quickly caught on to his ruse and red at

    him.

    "I was genuinely concerned, and you''re just teasing me," she chided.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    As she turned to leave, Marion acted swiftly, pulling her into his embrace.

    "I was wrong. Forgive me," he whispered.

    The room seemed to crackle with an unspoken intimacy. Debra''s face flushed with embarrassment, and she found herself torn between wanting to push Marion away and not wanting to aggravate his injuries. For a moment, the only sound in the room was the steady rhythm of their heartbeats.

    "Hey, don''t push me."

    Erica''s muffled voice suddenly broke the silence,ing from just outside the door. Startled, Debra quickly extricated herself from Marion''s embrace just as Randy and Erica stumbled into the room.

    "Sorry to interrupt. I-I just got back, Randy stammered, still clutching a suitcase.

    Erica shot him an annoyed look. "It''s all your fault. You messed things up."

    "How can it be my fault? How was I supposed to know?" Randy retorted, but his voice trailed off as he noticed Marion''s stern gaze.

    "I just came to change clothes. I didn''t realize you two were... Well, I''ll go outside and change there. You guys continue," he said hastily, pulling Erica out of the room.

    After a tense silence, Marion broke the quiet. "The trouble with your family..."

    "I''ve taken care of it," Debra said.

    Marion paused before continuing. "I heard from Erica that you''re nning to enter showbiz."

    Debra hesitated for a moment before admitting, "Yes, am considering it."

    Marion''s expression grew serious. The entertainment industry isn''t as easy as you might think. But if you want to make a go of it, I''ll help pave the way."

    Fraizer Entertainment had only managed to make Michael a star over the years, pouring all its resources into him. They had essentially bought his sess with money.

    In Seamar City, there were many established entertainmentpanies, each more formidable than Frazier Entertainment. If Debra hadn''t left Michael behind, he might have already found sess elsewhere. Debra was aware of these challenges. If she wanted to enter showbiz, she first needed to expand McKinney Group''s entertainment business.

    "Thank you, but I can manage," she said, her voice filled with determination.

    At that moment, Marion was shirtless, his well-defined muscles on full disy. His gaze on Debra grew increasingly intense, almost feverish. Debra quickly averted her eyes, feeling a flush creep up her cheeks. "There are still things waiting for me at thepany, so

    Before she could finish, Marion moved swiftly, pinning her against the wall.

    Debra''s breath caught in her throat as Marion shut the door with a dull thud, sealing them off from the world outside.

    Her heart raced as she bit her lip, her voice barely a whisper. "W-What are you doing?"

    Marion''s gaze traveled from Debra''s captivating eyes to her cherry lips. He croaked, "I''ve handled everything for this day."

    He cleaned in close, and his Adam''s apple bobbed. "There will be no obstacles ahead. Debra, will you be my woman?"

    Debra''s face turned a deep shade of red. She had never experienced such a direct and heartfelt confession, not even in her past life.

 Chapter 367

    Debra wanted to escape, but Marion had blocked every possible way out. "Debra, answer me," Marion insisted.

    She looked up, seeing the sincerity and longing burning within his eyes.

    "I- I''m not divorced yet," she stammered, her voice barely above a whisper. "Once I do, I''ll give you an

    answer.

    Marion stroked her cheek. His touch was warm, almost feverish. His voice was deep and resonant. Alright, I''ll wait for you."

    Debra turned and opened the door, only to find Erica and Randy standing at the entrance, their ears practically pressed against the door. Her face flushed a deep shade of red, and for the first time in a long while, she looked genuinely rattled. She grabbed her bag and hurried away.

    "I''m going with you," Erica called out, quickly following her.

    Randy slipped into the room, where Marion was buttoning up his shirt. "Man, you''re such a flirt on the down-low, Who told you to confess now? You totally scared her off."

    Marion ignored Randy, his expression calm as he finished dressing and walked out of the bedroom. "Hey, I''m talking to you," Randy persisted, trailing after him. "You''re way too hasty.

    Marion paused, his voice steady and heavy. "If I waited any longer, I was afraid she might run away.

    "Run? Where could she go?" Randy asked in confusion.

    "I don''t know," Marion croaked.

    He knew Debra''s heart was a fortress, hard to breach and quick to reject. Even when Juan had given up everything for her, she had remained unmoved. He feared that if he waited too long, Debra''s heart would close off, leaving no room for him.

    Debra and Erica were on their way back to thepany when a ck car suddenly blocked their path. Several bodyguards d in ck emerged, surrounding Erica''s car.

    Erica stepped out, her expression stern. "Who are you? What do you want?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra exited the car as well, her eyes scanning the scene. "There are cameras everywhere. If you''re here to kidnap us, you''re not very professional. Just say it. Who wants to see us?" One of the bodyguards stepped forward. "Ourdy wants to see you."

    "Yourdy?" Erica echoed, puzzled.

    They knew manydies in Seamar City, but none would dare stop their car so brazenly. Yet, with so many bodyguards, they had little choice but toply.

    Soon, Erica and Debra found themselves at a high-end restaurant, waiting for over an hour with no sign of their mysterious host.

    Erica''s patience wore thin, and she stood up. "Is thedying or not? Do you think we have nothing

    better to do?"

    Just then, a familiar voice rang out. "Don''t get so worked up, Miss Mathis. I''m here now."

    Momentster, Shelia appeared, draped in an expensive gown that sparkled with jewels. She looked every inch like a wealthydy.

    Erica sneered. "I thought it was someone Important. So, it''s you. What? Trying to show off Juan''s power again?"

    Shelia merely looked down her nose at them, her disdain palpable. Debra stood up and said to Erica, "It seems there''s nothing to discuss. Let''s go."

    As she took a step towards the door, two bodyguards suddenly moved to block her path, their hands gripping her arms.

 Chapter 368

    Shelia''s lips curled into a sneer as she stepped forward and pped Debra across the face. Erica stared in shock and tried to hit back. But Shelia''s bodyguards formed a barrier, blocking her path. "Shelia, have you lost your mind?" Erica shouted. "How dare you hit Debra?"

    Debra''s mouth was bleeding. Her ears rang from the force of the blow. It was clear Shelia had put all her strength into that p.

    Shelia scoffed, raising her chin. "The Frazier Group is bankrupt, and she is now nothing but an empty shell. Why wouldn''t I dare to hit her?"

    Erica shot back, "Even if the Frazier Group is bankrupt, I''m still here. You pped Debra, and I''ll make sure you pay a heavy price."

    Shelia smirked, unfazed. "Maybe you''re not in a position to make that call."

    "Try me," Erica scoffed, dismissive.

    She was the head of the Mathis family and a rtive of the Houston family. In Seamar City, no one dared to provoke her.

    But as she spoke, ten more bodyguards burst into the restaurant, surrounding them in a menacing circle.

    Erica''s eyes narrowed as she noticed the emblem on the neers'' uniforms. They belonged to the Odom family.

    The Odoms were based in Booton. She wondered what they were doing in Seamar City. A sense of unease washed over her.

    Shelia, meanwhile, looked pleased with herself.

    Debra had sensed something amiss earlier. Shelia, even with the child she was carrying, couldn''t mobilize so many people from the Nichols family. And Melody would never support such a reckless move. These people clearly weren''t hired by the Nichols family.

    Just then, a tall man with deep-set features, dressed in an impable suit, walked in. His voice was steady and cold as he announced, "I''mte."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Erica''s expression turned wary as she eyed the unfamiliar face. "Who are you?"

    "Edgar, you''re here," Shelia said, linking her arm with the man''s.

    The name made Debra pause. She had vaguely heard of him before her rebirth. Edgar Odom was the head of his family. If Juan was the big shot in Seamar City, Edgar was his counterpart in Booton. There was a shocking case in Seamar City involving Edgar. He had spent ten years searching for his fianc��e, only to find her in prison because of her practice of prostitution. She suffered terribly and eventually died. Edgar then dered publicly that he would never marry. This heart-wrenching story brought great sympathy and benefit to the Odom family.

    Debra thought to herself, ''This isn''t right. Edgar''s fiance is suinnosed to be

    family. What has it got to do with She?''

    "Edgar Odom," Erica challenged him, "why did youe here to cause us trouble? What are you up to?"

    Even though Edgar was a formidable figure, she was not a nobody either.

    Edgar remained detached. "I''m not causing you trouble, Miss Mathis. I''m just dealing with Debra."

    The Frazier Group was already bankrupt. For people in their circle, stepping on the Frazier family was seen as amon move. Erica''s face darkened as she realized the implications. "So, you want to set yourself against us."

 Chapter 369

    Edgar''s voice was as hard and unyielding as steel. "Yes."

    Erica met his gaze head-on, her lips curling into a sneer. "Mr. Odom, it seems you''ve been the top dog in Booton for too long. You''re forgetting that Seamar City has its own rules. Even if the Frazier Group is bankrupt, I am protecting Debra. With Marlon and the Osborne family backing her up, you might find it hard to leave Seamar City tomorrow if you do anything stupid today."

    "Are you threatening Edgar?" Shelia growled defiantly, pointing at Erica. "What''s Debra to you? Why are you protecting her? She''s dragging her feet about divorcing Juan while stringing along Marion. You should be disgusted with her." Erica''s temper red. "Shut up!"

    Debra, sensing the storm about to break, quickly intervened. "Miss Miles, don''t get worked up the baby.

    It''s bad for

    All eyes turned to Shelia''s belly. The news of her pregnancy with Juan''s child had spread like wildfire, ensuring that everyone in the country knew of her condition.

    At the mention of the baby, Shelia tightened her grip on Edgar''s arm. "Don''t even think about sowing discord here. I''ve already told Edgar about my pregnancy. He said he would treat the child as his own."

    "Oh, not long ago, you were head over heels for Juan, holding his position above everything else. Now that you have a new love, have you forgotten the old one?" Erica scoffed, then turned to Edgar, "Mr. Odom, you''re doing a good job as a stand-in, but I wonder what you see in Shelia. She''s just a liar. Your choice of women is so unique."

    Edgar wrinkled his brow, and one of his men stepped forward tosh out at Debra, leaving her face red

    and swollen.

    Erica''s eyes widened in shock and fury. "Edgar!"

    Edgar remained unyielding. "As I said, even if I can''t touch you, I can deal with her."

    "You!" Erica fumed with rage.

    A trickle of blood trialed down Debra''s mouth, and She looked on with satisfaction. In the past, Debra had always looked down on her. Now she was finally on top of Debra. "Jade, let''s go," Edgar said, holding her hand.

    They swept out of the restaurant, followed by the bodyguards. Once they were gone, Erica rushed to Debra''s side, her eyes filled with concern.

    "Are you all right?" she asked anxiously, examining Debra''s injuries.

    Debra shook her head. "Just a bit of ringing in my ears, I''ll be fine."

    Erica frowned. "How did Shelia manage to hook up with Edgar? How could he like someone like her? His taste is terrible."

    Debra mused, "Perhaps he is protecting Shelia because of the ir family."

    Erica was puzzled. "The ir family? What does that have to do with the ir family?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    She took Debra to the hospital for treatment. Meanwhile, Randy Investigated ording to Erica''s instructions, delving into the rtionship between the ir family and the Odom family.

    The ir family, as it turned out, had originally been prominent in Booton before moving to Seamar City. They were a low-profile family involved in banking, making them wealthy merchants with considerable influence.

    The Odom family, on the other hand, was like the Nichols family in Booton, with interests in a wide range of industries.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter370

    The Odom and ir families shared a rich history, their bond strengthened over generations. Years ago, Kate gave birth to a daughter named Jade ir. However, when her husband, Den ir, engaged in an extramarital affair, Kat�� took their child and vanished. Den yearned to find his daughter, especially since the Odom and ir families had arranged a

    marriage between their children long ago. Despite his efforts, the search yielded no results and eventually stalled.

    When Edgar assumed control of the Odom family, he made it his mission to locate Jade. He employed every resource at his disposal, sparing no expense in his quest.

    Erica was engrossed in the tale and impressed by Edgar''s devotion. Then she looked up and asked Debra, "But how did you know Edgar was doing this for the ir family?"

    Debra didn''t know how to respond. She couldn''t very well reveal that in her past life, Edgar''s fianc��e had died, causing a significant uproar.

    Instead, she fabricated a story. "I happened toe across the information earlier. I thought it was rather romantic of Edgar to go to such lengths."

    "Romantics are a rare breed in families like ours. Everything revolves around interests and entanglements, * Erica disapproved. "I find it hard to believe he''d exert so much effort on a woman he''s never seen. It''s likely just a media stunt orchestrated by both families. Debra chose not to engage in the spection. She had grown beyond the na?ve girl who once chased after Juan. With the clear interests at y between the families, it was evident that Edgar''s support for Shelia was merely a strategic move to align himself with the ir family.

    "Well, don''t mention my injury to Randy," Debra requested.

    Erica nodded in understanding. "Okay, but I don''t think we can keep it hidden for long.

    Marion was already back. Given his concern for Debra, he would not spend a week without meeting her. It was only a matter of time before he found out.

    Besides, Debra still had her duties at the McKinney Group.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Erica said, "I''ll get some water for you. Then I''ll take you home."

    Debra nodded, and soon after, the sound of heavy footsteps echoed down the hallway. Melody, nked by an entourage of bodyguards, made a grand entrance,

    "Debra, so you really are here," Melody dered, her voice sharp and usatory.

    She looked older, her features etched with lines of worry and anger. She grasped Debra''s arm and demanded, "Where did you take my great-grandson? Did you harm him? How could you be so cruel?" Debra winced, her ears still sensitive from her injury. Melody''s harsh her difort. She frowned, feeling a wave of dizziness wash over her.

    100

    A nurse rushed into the room, her voice firm yet polite. Ma''am, please, the patient needs to rest. You should leave."

    Before she coulde up, the bodyguards formed a barrier, preventing her from approaching.

    "Everyone, look," Melody announced dramatically, gesturing towards Debra. "This woman has kidnapped my pregnant granddaughter-inw. We don''t know what she''s done to my great-grandson."

 Chapter 371

    Melody was no ordinary senior citizen. Her loud voice immediately drew a crowd. Whispers and gossip filled the air.

    "What kind of person is this, kidnapping someone''s great-grandson?"

    "How could she do something like this?"

    "Even harming a child, this woman is a beast."

    ...

    The condemnations grew louder, each one adding fuel to the fire of public opinion. Melody, having learned the power of such pressure, was more than willing to stoke the mes.

    Erica returned from fetching water for Debra, only to find the hallway outside the ward packed with people. Nurses tried in vain to disperse the crowd, their efforts met with stubborn resistance. "What are you all doing here?" Erica demanded, her voice cutting through the chatter.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Melody turned to face her, a frown creasing her brow. "Miss Mathis, you''re a prominent figure in Seamar City. Are you here to stand up for someone like Debra?"

    Erica had enough of Melody''s haughty attitude. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., you know well that both of us are respected figures. Creating a scene at the hospital like this doesn''t seem appropriate, does it?" Melody sneered, undeterred. "Debra took Shelia. She is pregnant. Who knows if Debra is just jealous and trying to harm the baby?"

    "Are you kidding me?" Erica looked at her with scorn. "You didn''t see it when Shelia came to confront Debra with a new lover. Her speed in finding a man is astonishing. You really should manage her better." "Nonsense!" Melody bristled. "How could Shelia possibly run off with another man?"

    The thought of such a scandal rocking the Nichols family was unbearable.

    Erica snorted, "Why not investigate for yourself? Whye here to cause trouble for Debra? By the way, you might not know, but the recement Shelia found ns to raise her unborn child as his own. It looks like your great-grandson might have to change hisst name."

    "You!" Melody''s face paled at the implication.

    The thought of their family''s bloodline being imed by another name was intolerable. Realizing the potential truth in Erica''s words, she quickly released Debra and hurried out of the hospital, her entourage trailing behind her.

    Debra rubbed her ears, wincing slightly. "You don''t need to waste your breath with such people."

    "I was just trying to vent your frustration," Erica replied. "Melody knows how to put on a loving act, but at critical moments, she is harsh and mean. It''s revolting."

    She looked at Debra''s ears, worry etched on her face. "How are your ears? Should I call a doctor?"

    Debra shook her head. "No need. It''s just that her voice was loud, causing a bit of ringing in my ears."

    Her mind drifted back to her past life, the dream that had haunted her. If that dream was indeed a memory, then Shelia was the one responsible for her death and the loss of her unborn child.

    Her eyes darkened with a mix of pain and anger. If that was the case, she wouldn''t let Shelia off the hook. But the Odom family was difficult to deal with. Meanwhile, Melody, unable to find Shelia, discovered from the security footage that Shelia had left the hospital with a man.

 Chapter 372

    Fuming, Melody burst into Juan''s office and called out, "Juan!"

    Her sudden entrance startled Joe, who was in the middle of a discussion with Juan. He quickly excused himself. "Sir, I''ll step out for a moment."

    Juan nodded, his gaze shifting to Melody, who marched straight to his desk and snapped, "You''re still working here, as if nothing has happened. Do you know your child is going to call someone else Dad?" Juan was confused. "Grandma, what are you talking about?"

    Melody mmed her palm on the desk, her voice rising. "I''m saying Shelia ran off with another man. She is pregnant with your child. How could you let her leave?"

    Juan remained indifferent. "I let her go."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Melody staggered back, shock written all over her face. "What?"

    She couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Who in their right mind would push their child and woman onto another man?

    She spluttered, "Do you know what you''re doing? Why do I have such a cowardly grandson like you? I thought Debra took her away. Do you know how big of a scene I made at the hospital?" The mention of Debra''s name made Juan pause. "You saw Debra? She''s at the hospital?"

    Recently, the Frazier family had been in turmoil, and his visits had been rejected.

    The news that Melody had gone to find Debra shocked him. Realizing Debra might have been hurt, Juan stood up immediately.

    Melody grabbed his arm, her voice stern. "You''re not allowed to leave."

    Juan''s patience wore thin. "Grandma, are you done?"

    "You''d better mind your attitude," Melody growled, her face turning red with anger.

    Ever since Debra married into their family, there had been no peace. Now even Juan was starting to disobey her.

    Juan rubbed his temples and called out to Joe.

    Joe entered the office promptly, and Juan ordered, "Take my grandma back to rest. She''s not to leave without my permission."

    "Yes, sir." Joe nodded, turning to Melody. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., pleasee with me."

    "Juan!" Melody tried to protest, but Juan was already striding out of the office, his mind fixed on whether Debra was injured.

    He headed straight for the hospital, but when he arrived, he saw Marion in the ward.

    Marion

    as holding Debra''s chin,

    tilting it to examine her face.

    cheeks bore visible handprinxebre

    stark contrast against her

    pale skin.

    Juan moved away from the door, his eyes fixed on Debra''s injured face.

    "Don''t move," Marion said.

    Debra sighed. "It''s not that serious. Just a couple of ps."

    Randy, munching on a cob of corn, chimed in from the corner of the room. "Got to give credit where it''s due. Lucky, I noticed something off about Erica''s voice on the phone, or we would have been kept in the

    dark."

    Erica red at him. "You have the nerve to talk."

    Randy gave a sheepish smile and continued eating. Erica knocked off his corn and spluttered, "It''s all

    Shelia''s fault. She anonymoushoft

    invited Debra and me to a

    ve

    restaurant. We nned to see who wanted to see us, not expecting..."

 Chapter 373

    Marion finished examining Debra''s injuries and stood up. "The Odom family?"

    Erica nodded, her voiceced with anger. "Edgar Odom. I had Randy investigate. He found out that Edgar came to Seamar City looking for Shelia. He ims Shelia is the lost daughter of the ir family and his fianc��e." Erica''s voice grew agitated as she spoke. "He backed Shelia and had his men hit Debra."

    "Erica." Debra shook her head, trying to stop Erica from saying more.

    Marion made up his mind and said, "It''s not safe these days. Go and stay at my ce." From his expression, Debra could tell that the situation was moreplex than it seemed. She asked, "Is the Odom family that powerful?"

    "Not exactly powerful, just a bit tricky," Marion replied, stroking her cheek. "I''ll be back soon." Outside the door, Juan watched the scene in silence for a moment before quietly walking away. The news of Edgar finally finding the lost daughter of the ir family spread like wildfire online. Everyone was shocked by the fact that Shelia was the lost daughter.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    [What a twist! She tried so hard to marry into a rich family, only to find out she was already part of it.] [Shelia is a mistress, period.]

    [Mr. Odom just became a stepfather.]

    [Mr. Odom will marry this year, and his child is already on the way.]

    ...

    Debra scrolled through the news on her phone, her mind a whirlwind of confusion.

    In her previous life, Edgar had found his fianc��e, Jade, about six months

    six

    months earlier, and the original Jade had somehow turned into Shelia.

    Since Jade was alive, Edgar''s im in the previous life that he would never marry was no longer valid. Although his lovestruck persona was secured, he had be a stepfather, which was somewhat amusing.

    Erica broke the silence. "Didn''t you have someone watch Shelia''s mother? She should know whether Shelia is her child."

    "I just contacted Ben. I had him send someone to ask. We should get results soon." Debra paused and continued, "But I remember Shelia and her mother were originally from Booton." Erica''s eyes widened. "Could it be that rissa took away the daughter of the ir family?"

    Debra shook her head. "No, the child should have been taken by Kate. She wouldn''t just give her child to someone else."

    Debra felt a growing sense of unease. The current situation was vastly different from her past life, with many timelines disrupted.

    But one thing was certain: the Odom

    family wouldn''t make such a

    mistake. There must be some connection between Jade from her past life and Shelia in this one, though she had missed it.

    Just then, Debra''s phone rang. She answered, and Ben''s voice came through the line.

    "Madam, we''ve cleared it up."

    "Go ahead."

    "rissa insists that Shelia is her child, not the ir family''s heiress. Shelia was born in Booton."

 Chapter 374

    "I see." Debra paused, her brow furrowed in thought. "Have someone go to the police station and check if there have been any recent arrests of prostitutes around Shelia''s age."

    "Prostitutes? Ben was puzzled.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    He couldn''t see any connection between the two matters.

    Debra recalled the grim details from her previous life. When Edgar finally found Jade, the newspapers had been quick to report that she was a prostitute. She had been imprisoned for her actions and suffered greatly, enduring illness and pain in jail for over six months before ultimately sumbing to her fate.

    Following this clue, they should figure out something.

    "Just follow my instructions," Debra said. "I believe it will lead us to some answers."

    "Got it." Ben, though still bewildered, agreed toply.

    Debra hung up the phone, and Erica asked curiously, "Are you suspecting that the real Jade was imprisoned for prostitution and Shelia took her identity?"

    "It''s just a guess," Debra admitted. "Since rissa insists that Shelia is her daughter, Shelia''s identity must be fake. Given that she managed to change her identity, she likely came into contact with female prisoners during her time in jail."

    "Yeah, Shelia might have met someone in prison. With her cunning, pretending to be someone else isn''t new for her. It could very well be the case." Erica seemed to grasp the core of the issue, her eyes widening with understanding. She nodded resolutely. "I''ll have Randy handle it right away."

    "Wait," Debra called out to stop her. "We shouldn''t rm them just yet, and I think things might be moreplicated than they seem."

    "Why do you say that?" Erica asked.

    "Edgar isn''t a simple person. If he hade all the way to Seamar City to find Jade, he wouldn''t havee unprepared. Do you think he could be fooled by Shelia''s poor acting so easily?" Debra replied.

    Erica pondered the question. "Maybe he didn''t have time to think things through?"

    Debra sighed. "I''m not sure. I just feel there''s something off. Let''s wait until Ben finishes the investigation."

    Just then, the door creaked open, and Randy walked in, his nose red from the cold. "The snow is so heavy. I almost froze to death."

    Erica looked behind him, but Marion was nowhere to be seen.

    "Why are you alone? Where''s Marion?" she asked, her voice tinged with worry.

    Randy shrugged, a hint of defensiveness in his voice. "He''s still out there."

    Erica''s concern turned to exasperation. "What do you mean he''s still out there? Why aren''t you with him?"

    Randy exined, "He was unwilling to take me with him, telling me toe back and take care of you."

    "How could you let him go alone? Don''t you know his temper? What if..." Erica reproached.

    Randy was frustrated. "I already got an earful from Marion. Do you have to scold me too? I feel like I''m buried under a pile ofints."

    With a sigh, he ced a heavy bag in

    front

    Debra. "Marion asked

    bring this back. It''s

    back. It''s supposed t be

    good for swelling

    "So much? Did you buy this?" Erica asked.

    "Of course not. How would a guy like

    me know about beauty producte

    Randy cleared his throat and rified, "Marion bought it with my credit card." ��n.swnovels

    Erica rolled her eyes. "Drop that miserly look. I''ll transfer the money to you."

    Randy grumbled under his breath,

    "You don''t know how much Mariet

    spent chasing after a girl. He owes me alot of money that he hasn''t repaid yet." ��n.swnovels

 Chapter 375

    Debra chimed in, "Marion owes you a lot of money?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yeah. From the first time he met you, he..." Randy replied.

    Erica swiftly stepped on his foot, silencing him mid-sentence. Randy grunted and corrected himself. "Well, it''s nothing. Marion''s got plenty of money. It''s just that he hasn''t finished handling it yet."

    Erica elbowed him and spluttered, "What do you mean he hasn''t finished handling it? Can you speak clearly?"

    Randy mmed up. Erica sat down next to Debra, her voice softening.

    "That is just man-to-man stuff. Don''t worry about it. I''m sure he''ll give you everything he has to win you over."

    Debra blushed. "What are you talking about?"

    "Er, it''s just a metaphor," Erica chuckled, hugging her. "Anything, you''re the best woman in my mind."

    Debra fell silent, her mind wandering. She never wanted a fortune. After so many betrayals and schemes in her past and present lives, she only hoped to find her destined partner and live a peaceful life together. Without betrayal, conspiracy, or deceit, they would just live an ordinary life.

    As night fell, the club was bathed in dim lights and shadows. In a private room, Edgar, dressed in a ck shirt that was slightly open, swirled a ss of whiskey in his hand. His deep features were entuated by the room''s soft lighting, and a light smile yed on his lips.

    "Mr. Nichols," Edgar began, his eyebrow raised, "Marion''s men visited me during the day, and now you''re here. Ms. Frazier really is exceptional to attract two big shots like you."

    Juan, sitting across from Edgar,

    responded coldly, "I don''t care what Marion''s people told you, but Debra is my wife. There are consequences for hurting her."

    The door to the room burst open, and a group of ck-d bodyguards stormed in, wielding stun sticks.

    Edgar stared at Juan, who calmly ced his drink on the table and said, "Marion is not the only person who keeps thugs."

    "Mr. Nichols, you are full of

    surprises," Edgar responded,

    ncing at the bodyguards. "I''m just

    here to find my fianc��e, but since

    you''ve got a wife and have caused Jade so much pain, I''ll settle that score with you."

    "Bring it

    before

    I''m always ready. But re that, I need to settle with you for hurting Debra,"

    said, unperturbed. Conte

    Just as the bodyguards advanced, Edgar''s men rushed into the room.

    Edgar snorted, "Do you think I came all alone?"

    Juan was undeterred. "So what? None of you will leave today."

    The standoff quickly turned into a fierce fight. The room was instantly thrown into chaos.

    Edgar''s eyes grew colder. "It seems you don''t take me seriously."

    Juan sneered, "You''re wrong. The entire Odom family is nothing to me."

    Edgar''s eyes narrowed, his grip tightening on his ss.

    Juan turned to Joe and ordered, "Bring the person who hurt Debra earlier today."

 Chapter 376

    Joe nodded and shouted toward the door, "Bring him in."

    Edgar''s frown deepened as a man was brought in by two bodyguards. The fight in the room immediately ceased.

    The man was forced to his knees, his hands bound behind his back. His face was bruised and swollen.

    Juan, his voice as cold as ice, issued a chillingmand. "Cut off the hand that did the hitting."

    The man struggled frantically, his eyes wide with terror. Edgar remained silent, his gaze fixed on the unfolding scene.

    One of Juan''s bodyguards grasped the man''s wrist and, with a swift and brutal motion, brought a heavy object crashing down. A scream echoed through the room before he slumped to the floor, unconscious. Edgar''s gaze was icy, but he knew better than to intervene. Seamar City was Juan''s territory, and picking a fight here would not end in his favor. Moreover, Marion''s men hade to warn him earlier that day. "This is settled." Juan stood up, his eyes locked onto Edgar. "Mr. Odom, if you want to settle ounts with Shelia, I''m always here. Show me what you''ve got."

    With that, he left the nightclub, his men following closely behind.

    Edgar''s secretary, standing beside them, wore a deep frown. "Sir, are we just going to let this go?"

    The Odom family''s influence in Booton was not something to be taken lightly, yet Juan dared to challenge them like this.

    "I''m not afraid of Juan."

    "Then who, sir?"

    "Marion."

    Edgar''s brows knitted together. He hadn''t anticipated that Debra would cause such significant moves from Marion and Juan. If he had known, he wouldn''t have acted so impulsively. Rubbing his temples, Edgar asked, "Where is Shelia?"

    "She should be at home waiting for you, sir," replied Chace.

    "Arrange for her to meet with Mr. ir tomorrow," Edgar instructed "And hold a grand press conference. I want to announce to the world that Jade has been found."

    Chace hesitated briefly before asking, "And the injured bodyguard, sir?"

    Edgar nced at the unconscious man on the floor.

    "Give him some money and send him home."

    "Yes, sir."

    As night fell, Debra found herself tossing and turning in her room, sleep eluding her. When she heard the soft click of the front door opening, she immediately sat up and opened her bedroom door.

    Marion had just returned, his tall figure silhouetted against the dimly lit living room. Debra felt a pang of regret for her impulsiveness. She shouldn''t have rushed out just

    because she heard a noise. Now she stood there, uncertain of what to say.

    Marion casually took off his coat and approached her. He gently pushed her onto the sofa and crouched down to inspect the injuries on her face. "Is the matter resolved?"

    "Sort of."

    "How did you resolve it?"

    She was intrigued by what Marion could have done to make Edgar back down, knowing full well the Odom family''s power.

    Marion pulled out a bank card and ced it in her hand. "Here is five billion."

    Debra''s eyes widened in shock. "Five billion?"

    She couldn''t believe that Edgar had given up five billion dors for that p.

    "What''s this? Economicpensation?"

    "I made him pay five billion dors, but I didn''t say I''d stop at that."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 377

    Debra took a moment to ovee her shock. "So, you''re ying the rogue."

    Marion thought for a moment. "Pretty much."

    Edgar thought he could resolve the matter with money, but that was his wishful thinking.

    Marion had first extorted money from him and then nned to settle scorester. It was a devious move, one that Debra couldn''t help but admire.

    "So, what do you n to do next?" Debra asked, her curiosity piqued.

    Marion''s eyes twinkled with a hint of a smile. "Want to know?"

    Debra nodded eagerly. Marion tapped his cheek with a finger and whispered, "Kiss me, and I''ll tell you."

    "Marion," Debra eximed, her face turning a shade of crimson.

    Marion was a real jerk, always teasing her and pushing her buttons. From their first meeting, he had deliberately raised the auction price to grab her attention, causing her to scramble for funds.

    At that time, she hadn''t thought much of it, but now she realized it was all part of Marion''s scheme to get to know her.

    "Alright, I''m not teasing you anymore," Marion chuckled, standing up. "He pped you twice, and I''ll deal with him slowly. Five billion is just an appetizer. A quick cut might be easy, but a slow slice is much more painful." "Is it dangerous?"

    "Don''t worry. For the future, I won''t use any undue influence. You can trust me."

    He gently brushed Debra''s hair aside and added, "It''ste. Go back to sleep."

    "You..."

    "What? Do you want me to sleep with you?"

    Debra''s face reddened even more. She stood up, pushing him away. "Who wants to sleep with you?"

    She rushed back into her room, her heart pounding in her chest.

    Marion watched her retreat, his

    smile fading into a serious

    expression. The Odom family was a tough nut to crack, but he was determined to see this through, no matter what it took.

    The next morning, Debra was awoken by the noise from the TV in the living room. Still groggy, she walked out and saw Erica furiousty hitting the bed. Randy was beside her, yawning and saying, "Erica, it''s already morning. Can''t you calm down? You''ve woken up Debra."

    "Erica, what''s going on?" Debra asked, her voice still heavy with sleep.

    Erica turned to her, her eyes zing with fury. "What else could it be? Even as an outsider, I''m ready to explode. And you, the one involved, seem so rxed."

    "What happened?" Debra entered the living room, her eyes drawn to the news on TV.

    The screen showed Shelia in an elegant white gown, adorned with the finest jewelry. She was hugging the elderly Den, who was crying like a child.

    The news headline read, [Miss ir Returns After Years, Embraces, and Cries with Her Father].

    "What a fake!" Erica threw a cushion in frustration.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Randy quickly picked it up and said, "Take it easy. It''s nothing but a publicity stunt."

    "That''s exactly why it''s infuriating," Erica said, gritting her teeth. "I should have had Marion deal with her."

    She made a slicing motion with her hand. Randy looked incredulous. "That''s brutal. Debra doesn''t get so worked up like you."

    Erica puffed up her cheeks. "Debra, say something. Isn''t this infuriating?"

 Chapter 378

    Debra thought for a moment.

    "Yeah, it is."

    "That''s all you have to say?"

    "I was thinking. Mr. ir doesn''t look like he knows Shelisn''t his daughter."

    "Huh?"

    Erica took a closer look at the news article, her eyes scanning the details intently. Den was indeed crying genuinely.

    Debra turned to Randy, asking, "Do you know who organized this press conference?"

    "Who else could it be except for the Odoms?" Randy replied, clicking his tongue. "You don''t know how grand it is. They invited everyone from the high society they could, mostly from Booton and a few big shots from Seamar City who are close to the ir family." Debra''s mind raced, piecing together the implications. "Those big shotsing to Seamar City for Edgar''s sake means he is trying to show Marion who''s boss."

    Marion had just met with Edgar the day before, and this move seemed like a tant show of strength, a power y designed to assert dominance.

    Randy nodded, his expression thoughtful. "It does seem that way, but Marion won''t be bothered with that."

    Erica chimed in, "Really? This looks pretty grand to me. It''s not a big g or anything. It''s just Den finding his lost daughter."

    "If you knew how Marion acted overseas, you wouldn''t think this was a big deal," Randy said, his eyes reflecting a memory of past extravagances. Debra raised an eyebrow, her interest piqued. "Marion used to be so wild?"

    "Wild? That''s an understatement," Randy crowed. "He''d unt luxury cars and mansions. Money was like toilet paper to him. He lived such a decadent life."

    A muffled cough echoed from nearby, causing Randy to pause mid-sentence. He quickly backtracked and grinned. "I was just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Marion said, "I''m hungry"

    "Alright, I''ll go cook" Randy instinctively got up from the sofa, headed to the kitchen, and skillfully pulled out fresh ingredients from the fridge. Erica asked Marion, "How did you train him to be such

    and nanny? Teach me."

    Marion replied nonchntly, "I pay him more

    Debra, who had been taking a sip of water, choked mid swallow, Marion quickly grabbed a tissue from the table and gently wiped her mouth,

    She was amused by their conversation.

    "I might have heard that right. Are you anying I''m the kind of parson who''d be n nanny for money?" Itandy''s voice ochood from the kitchen.

    Marion continued to wipe Debra''s mouth, his voice indifferent. "Then you can forget about your sry this month."

    "Don''t, boss. I was just joking," Randy said, poking his head out.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Erica chimed in, "Marion, I remember you moved your assets oversens, but the money you spent on Debra''s skincare products yesterday was still charged to Randy''s card. You can''t be exploiting him, can you?"

 Chapter 379

    ?

    That money is useful," Marion replied.

    Erica teased him, "Really? For the bride''s price?"

    Marion shrugged. "Yeah, something like that."

    Erica was surprised. "No way."

    Debra, who had been listening to their exchange, blushed deeply. She quickly took a seat on the sofa, clutching a ss of water as if it were a lifeline. "I''m hungry too. Why isn''t breakfast ready yet?"

    "It''sing," Randy said. "You three have three mouths to feed but can''t spare a hand to help me."

    "I''ll do it," Erica dered, rushing into the kitchen.

    Randy rolled his eyes dramatically.

    "Oh, please, are you really helping? Just please don''t mess things up."

    "You''re bold enough to question my sincerity. I''m gonna wring your ears off."

    "Come on! I''m not."

    The kitchen was filled with the tter of pots and pans, punctuated by the asional bickering between Randy and Erica.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Noticing Debra''s stiff posture, Marion pulled away a little, giving her space to breathe.

    Debra stole a nce at him. He was dressed in a simple home outfit, his broad shoulders and slim waist entuated by casual clothes. The delicate line of his corbone peeked out from beneath his shirt, giving him a softer appearance than his usual military-style cost.

    "Looking good?" Marion suddenly asked, catching Debra off guard. She quickly averted her eyes, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of red.

    His tone softened. "Tum around so I can show you."

    "I don''t want to look," Debra said, feeling embarrassed about her earlier involuntary gaze.

    "Marion, get Erica out of the kitchen, or you''ll have burnt eggs and overcooked oatmeal for breakfast," Randy shouted desperately from the kitchen.

    Marion sighed, standing up. "Coming."

    He made his way to the kitchen, and soon Erica was pushed out by the two men, her protests falling on deaf ears. Frica moved to sit next to Debra, noticing her flushed face

    A knowing smile spread across Erica''s lips. ''Randy is totally clueless. He should at least let you and Marion have some time alone."

    Debra shook her head helplessly. "Knock it off. I''m not thinking about that right now."

    Erica''s expression turned serious. "I know, but a woman has to n for her future. You can''t

    stay as a mere nominal wife forever. You should speed up the divorce."

    Debra sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly. "It''s useless if I want a divorce alone. If Juan won''t agree, there''s no way."

    However, there were matters she wanted to investigate. The dream about her past life still puzzled her, and she felt a growing need to uncover the truth.

    Perhaps she needed to look into Juan''s dealings with the Frazier family based on her previous life experiences.

    Erica ced her hand on Debra''s, her voice filled with concem. "Now that She has left him, Juan won''t agree to a divorce. Just let Marion handle this."

    Debra shook her head resolutely. "I can''t. This is between Juan and me, and I don''t want to trouble Marion anymore."

 Chapter 380

    Debra nced instinctively towards the kitchen Manoe stood veste gen a ck apron. He looked quite rxed, the spatule in his hand wooong ceny este fried eggs.

    Sensing her gaze, Marion looked up. Debre quickly averted her eyes, but whte. He had caught her staring.

    "Breakfast''s ready," Randy shouted from the kitchen, carryi with food.

    noe tes pled high

    Marion ced a dish in front of Debra, the eggs cooked to perfection.

    Randy, setting the tes down, remarked with a yful pout, "Man, when will you ever be this considerate toward me?"

    Erica chimed in, "Maybe in your next life."

    As just Debra began to eat, her phone buzzed with an iing message from Juan

    She nced at Marion to see if he had noticed, and seeing that he was engrossed in his own meal, she opened the message. Juan: [8 PM, Royal Grand Hotel.]

    Debra hesitated, her fingers hovering over the screen. She thought about the dream she''d had and typed her reply.

    Debra: [No need, I''lle to yourpany now.]

    Setting her phone down, she pushed her te away and said, "I''m full. I need to step out for a bit."

    Erica looked up. "Do you want me toe with you?"

    Debra shook her head. "I''m good. Just a small matter."

    She retreated to her room to change into simple,fortable clothes. In the living room, Randy turned to Marion, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Here''s a good chance for you to show your worth. Since you''ve got nothing else to do, why not be the chauffeur and drive her?

    "She doesn''t want me to go," Marion replied, ncing at Debra''s phone on the table.

    He could guess that she was going to meet Juan.

    Randy raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "How do you know she doesn''t want you toe? What if..."

    Marion mmed his fork onto the te and got up to leave. Randy stared at the shattered te, his mouth agape.

    "How much anger does it take to break a te with a fork?" he muttered, shaking his head in disbelief.

    When Debra emerged from her room, Marion was alrExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    y gone.

    She looked around and asked, "Where''s Marion?"

    Erica lied smoothly, "He went back to his room, probably to catch up on sleep."

    Debra paused, taking her phone. "I''m leaving. Don''t wait for me for lunch. I''ll go. straight back to my ce after I''m done."

    Erica''s eyes widened in surprise. "You''re not staying here anymore?"

    Debra nced at the closed door to Marion''s bedroom and hummed Then she went out.

    in response.

    "What''s wrong with Marion? Acting like a child. Now Debra has left," Randy sighed.

    Erica, however, saw more to the situation. "Could it be that Marion thinks Debra is going to see Juan?" "What? They''re already like enemies. What''s the point of the meeting?" Randy said. incredulously. "Feelings areplicated. Maybe Debra is going to finalize things with Juan," Erica said thoughtfully.

    "If Juan doesn''t sign the divorce papers, Debra won''t be able to get a divorce. After all, he''s Juan, not some random guy off the street," Randy said, clicking his tongue. "I don''t get what he is thinking. He had a mistress while his wife was around. Now he''s ying the role of a devoted man. Compared to him, Marion is truly one in a million."

 Chapter 381

    Erica rolled her eyes. "I think they''re birds of a feather. Did you resolve the issue with Cathryn Debra shrugged. "Cathryn can''t stir up any trouble. Marion wouldn''t even bother looking at her." Erica''s mood soured further, and she kicked Randy. "It''d better be that way."

    Randy yelped in pain, "Hey! Why did you kick me for no ren?"

    Debra''s arrival at Nichols Group headquarters caused quite a stir.

    "Isn''t Ms. Frazier? What is she doing here?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? She was publicly at odds with Mr. Nichols before. Now that the Frazier Group is bankrupt, she''s naturally here to seek his help."

    "I thought she had a lot of pride, but it turns out she''s just here to beg Mr. Nichols to reconcile?"

    The whispers reached Debra''s ears, but she ignored them.

    The recent news about the Frazier and Nichols families had been quite unpleasant, and her visit to the Nichols Group was bound to spark gossip. But she wasn''t focused on that right now.

    Joe, who had been waiting on the first floor, quickly approached her as she entered. Madam, Mr. Nichols is already waiting for you in the conference room."

    "Don''t Madam me anymore. Just call me Ms. Frazier."

    "But... Mr. Nichols..."

    "It''s alright. Just don''t address me that way when I''m around."

    "Understood."

    He led her upstairs. Through the transparent ss, Debra saw Juan seated at his

    desk. Dressed in a sharp suit, he looked as aloof and reserved as ever.

    Debra entered the conference room and got straight to the point.

    "So, what''s the deal?"

    "With yourpany going bankrupt, I assume you''re in urgent need of money"

    "So, you called me here to offer me money?"

    "All the shareholders withdrew their shares. The worth is at least five billion. Did

    Marion help you with that?"

    "That''s none of your concern."

    "Legally speaking, you''re still my wife."

    "You don''t have to worry about that, and I want to ask you something.

    Debra gathered her thoughts and met Juan''s deep gaze. She looked away and said, "I want to know if you sent Shelia to Edgar''s side."

    Even though Edgar was the top dog in Booton, he wouldn''t dare cause trouble on Juan''s turf. Shelia was carrying Juan''s child. If he wanted to take her away, he would need Juan''s approval.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I let her go, but I didn''t know she would..." Juan paused, asking back, "Why do you ask?"

    Debra didn''t know how to reply. She had thought about what to say all the way here. but couldn''te up with a good story.

    She couldn''t just tell him she was reborn and wanted to figure out some things from her past life.

    After a moment of silence, she asked, "Did you ever have feelings for Shelia?"

    Juan''s response was firm and immediate. "Never."

    "But..."

    "Maybe I once thought she was a kind-hearted and ambitious girl whocked social experience. As her investor, I wanted to maximize the benefits of my investment, but I never had feelings for her."

 Chapter 382

    Juan''s words carried a ring of truth that was hard to dismiss.

    Debra fell silent, contemting the notion that perhaps people could indeed change.

    In this life, Juan had seen through Shelia''s fa?ade, which exined his withdrawal of affection for her.

    "Do you have impressions of thesepanies?" she asked, cing several files on the table.

    The files contained detailed information about variouspanies that Juan had targeted in her previous life. Although she knew the likelihood of getting a positive response from Juan in this life was slim, she feltpelled to try.

    Juan shifted his gaze to the files, his expression thoughtful. "No."

    Sure enough, because of her intervention, Juan had not yet taken notice of these subsidiaries of the Frazier Group.

    Debra took a deep breath, her mind racing with memories and revtions. Ever since having that vivid dream, she had instructed someone to investigate the ounts of those subsidiaries. The findings were grim; thepanies had been in severe financial trouble for an extended period, with all funds embezzled by Ralph. This had caused significant discrepancies in the ounts.

    In her previous life, Juan''s destruction of thesepanies had seemed like a calcted act of revenge. But now, a different narrative was emerging. If Juan had wiped out the Frazier Group to cover up Ralph''s gambling and embezzlement, then the real motive behind everything was far moreplicated than she had initially believed.

    "Debra?"

    Juan''s voice brought her back to reality. Her expression was unreadable as she looked at Juan.

    "Is something wrong?"

    "No."

    Debra took back the files and started to leave. Juan called out uncertainly, "Debra."

    ""Anything else?"

    "If you ever need anything, feel free to tell me."

    "I don''t think that day wille."

    Juan''s lips pursed at her words. Debra left the meeting room, feeling as if a heavy stone was pressing on her chest.

    She had established the McKinney Group to retaliate against Juan and secure a reliable future for herself and the Frazier family. But now, a single dream had shaken her resolve, forcing her to confront the truth from her past life.

    It wasn''t Juan but Shelia who had truly harmed her and her child. The person she should seek revenge on was also Shelia.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As Debra grappled with her thoughts, her phone buzzed, the screen disying an unknown number. She answered the call and was greeted by a familiar voice.

    "Ms. Frazier, I have a contract for you to sign. Is this a convenient time for you?"

    "Mr. Andrew Potter?"

    Despite her bewilderment, she agreed to meet him at the Potter Mansion.

    Upon arrival, she found lunchid out on the table in the grand hall. The butler invited her to take a seat, and Debra chose the chair closest to Andrew, feeling a sense of unease in his presence.

    Noticing that Andrew wasn''t initiating the conversation, she broke the silence. "The Frazier Group is bankrupt. What contract could I possibly sign with you?"

    Andrew handed her a contract. "The Frazier Group may be bankrupt, but don''t forget that we had a cooperation agreement with the McKinney Group not long ago."

 Chapter 383

    "We do have an agreement, but..."

    It was notpulsory. Instead of voicing her protest, Debra picked up the contract from the table.

    The document wasbeled as a contract with Potter Entertainment. She scanned the pages, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion.

    "The agreement is there, but it''s not a sell-yourself contract."

    Andrew nced at her, and she quickly corrected herself. "I mean, you want to hire

    me?"

    Andrew replied calmly, "That''s the idea. The contract is very clear."

    Debra struggled to find the right words. "I did consider entering showbiz, but I...

    "But you n to enter showbiz with McKinney Group, not with me?"

    "Uh... Yeah."

    Debra squirmed under his gaze, feeling trapped.

    Andrew pressed on. "Don''t forget our previous agreement. The Frazier Group''s copse has affected my family. This is a chance for you to make up."

    Debra felt a pang of unease. Andrew knew her weak spot and was pushing her into a corner. She put down the contract, her shoulders slumping slightly. "Okay, I''ll sign it."

    Anyway, to the outside world, she was just a falling heiress in need of a decent job. With the McKinney Group cutting ties with the Frazier Group''s mess, she would lose her position too. Since only a few knew she was behind the McKinney Group''s sess, she could y along and present herself to the public as an unlucky dog.

    "But I have one condition."

    "Go ahead."

    "You know I''m with the McKinney Group. My career needs to benefit the Potter Group family, but you can''t stop me from benefiting the McKinney Group too." 175 OPIS

    Alight

    Andrew''s quick agreement filled her with doubt. What is he after? It can''t be just my recent popudenty online. Given his resources, he could create stars as he likes. Why me?

    As she was about to voice her doubts, Andrew signaled to the butler and said, "Ms. Frazier, please enjoy your meal. I have other business to nd to."

    The butler''s action ended any chance for further questioning. Debra, used to the abruptness of such meetings, looked at the hearty meal without any appetite left.

    She got up and left for the Frazier family''s vi. The big house, once bustling with life, now seemed eenly quiet without Ralph and his family.

    The housekeeper approached her, his voice tentative. "Madam, what should we do with their belongings?"

    Debra nced at the remnants of their presence,

    "Throw them in the storage room,"

    ''But..."

    "This house should no longer have any of their things."

    Debra looked around the empty house, her decision made. It was time to leave this ce

    News of her selling the vi quickly went viral online. Someone posted pictures, which sparked heated discussion and spection.

    U way. Are the Fraziers so desperate as to sell their house?]

    heard this house is being sold for 200 million dors. And it was bought nevediately)

    Though broke, they stay rich.)All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The ovens left all sorts ofments.

 Chapter 384

    The Frazier family owned several properties, but they had been left vacant for years. Debra found a luxurious apartment close to the ory center that suited her needs perfectly. The apartment was sprawling, at least 150 square meters, more than enough space for her to start anew.

    The movingpany efficiently cleared out and organized everything within three days

    One day. Debra did something she hadn''t done in a long t

    She posted on social media. [Embracing a brand-new Ife

    Under the caption was a half-face photo of herself and a picture of her new Irving

    FROML

    Thements started pouring in almost immediately.

    Enca [Wow, I love it. Want toe over for a meal

    Pandy [Ditto. I can cook for myself]

    Marion [Nice]

    Thements touched Debra. In her previous life, she had few friends, but in this one, she had gained a supportive circle.

    As she refreshed her feed, she noticed a live from Juan. Her mood soured instantly

    A newment appeared.

    Jordan: [The room''syout looks a bit familiar.]

    Then, anotherment from him popped up.

    Jordan (Oh, I have a simr room]

    Debra clicked on Jordan''s profile, her curiosity piqued. His posts were set to be viewable for three days, and theirst conversation had been months ago.

    She remembered Andrew''s words. "Jordan joined the army for you, did you know?"

    After some thought, she decided to put her phone away and not reply. Initially, she had approached Jordan with a purpose, but now she hade to regard him as a genuine friend

    She didn''t want to give him false hope about their future.

    The next day, the inte was abuzz with discussions about her.

    [After the Frazier Group went bankrupt, Debra made a high-profile debut.]

    [The falling heiress entered showbiz for a living.]

    [No follow-up on the divorce. Have Debra and Juan reconciu?]

    Debra felt helpless. She knew Andrew''s tactics all too well, but she hadn''t expected those sensational headlines to stir up such a storm. The heat from days ago had surged again. It was her first day at Potter Entertainment. As soon as she stepped into thepany, she felt a different atmospherepared to the McKinney Group.

    The decor was high-end and impressive, with a modern luxury that was almost intimidating. Everyone was busy with phone calls, but the environment was orderly, with no chaos. The intense atmosphere made it hard to breathe, as if the very air was charged with electricity.

    "You must be Debra. Follow me, new girl," said the manager, Hannah Hayes.

    Dressed in a professional outfit with short, neat hair, she looked every bit the

    Hannah gave Debra a quick once-over and guided her into the office. As they entered. the practice room, a group of women in uniform turned to look at Debra.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    They were all striking in their own way. Some were cute. Some were mature and alluring. Some were sexy or aloof. Others were pure and innocent. Each could be at star in their own right.

    This ce was more like a battleground than a practice room. They either had hands on their hips or had their arms crossed, clearly in a challenging stance.

 Chapter 385

    "Hannah, who is she?" they asked.

    Hannah Introduced Debra, "Meet Debra Frazier. She''s your new colleague and a new rival."

    Eyes narrowed, and whispers began to buzz. Three girls stood out to protest.

    "I know her. She''s the Frazier family''s heiress

    "Not the heiress anymore. She''s broke."

    s been trending recently."

    "Hannah, this is ridiculous. Are you just going to let some pampered princess waltz in here andpete with us?"

    Debra shifted ufortably, feeling the weight of their stares. She was an outsider, and she knew it. Before arriving, Andrew had warned her that only one person would emerge from this practice room. More people meant morepetitors. And she had taken a shortcut to get here.

    "You can choose to leave. No one is stopping you," Hannah said, unperturbed about their protests.

    The atmosphere in the room turned tense, and she continued, "If you don''t want to leave, then train hard. Even if you can''t be the standout, at least you can be a second- stringer."

    Her words were sharp, cutting through the room like a knife. Everyone fell silent.

    A woman with a cool demeanor spoke up. "Hannah, isn''t her presence a clear sign that we''re being eliminated?"All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Murmurs of agreement rippled through the crowd.

    "If she stays, we''re leaving," someone said.

    "Yes. If she stays, we all walk out," another girl echoed.

    Hannah didn''t even turn a hair. She said, "Then leave. Those who leave now will get their termination letters and court notices by this afternoon."

    The mention of court notices puzzled Debra, while the room fell silent.

    One performer stood out, saying, "Hannah, she''s not the only one with connections. Don''t forget my dad is a board member of thepany." Hannah replied coldly, ''Let your dad talk to the then."

    "What?" The performer was shocked, "Just go you know. When I be a star, you''ll be the first to be fired."

    Hannah raised an eyebrow. "Alright, I''ll wait for that day. But intil then, you''ll have to obey under my watch."

    The crowd fell silent once more. Hannah looked around, seeing the disgruntled expressions, but no one dared to speak up again.

    She said, "Any objections? Alright, let''s wee Debra,"

    Under Hannah''s stern gaze, everyone reluctantly started pping. It felt less like a wee and more like a prelude to a showdown.

    Debra could sense the intense hostility in the room. Hannah patted her on the shoulder and said, "Bring out your best. I have high hopes for you."

    Debra stayed silent. As she walked further into the room, the other performers. quickly surrounded her. They were all around twenty, each at the peak of their youth. and ambition. Debra looked at them coolly. "What? Do you have something to say to me?"

    One of them stepped forward. "We can''t do anything to Hannah, but we can deal with you."

    Another chimed in, "You better leave now, or you''ll regret it."

    Debra listened with amusement. Their threats were as insubstantial as smoke.

    The first girl who had challenged her earlier noticed her smile and scowled. "What are youughing at?"

    Debra met her gaze, her voice steady and unafraid. "I''mughing at your empty talk."

 Chapter 386

    A sweet-faced girl among them was annoyed. "What do you mean? You think just because Hannah is backing you, we won''t dare to do anything?"

    That cool girl echoed, "You only got into this room because of your inte fame. We''re the ones who put in the real effort every day. Don''t you find it disgusting how you''re behaving?" Debra raised an eyebrow. "You think it''s unfair?"

    "Of course, it is!" the others barked, their frustration palpable.

    Debra w

    was unfazed. "There''s no such thing as absolute fairness in this world. Some people use their brains. Some rely on their looks, and others use their connections. If you want to be in this industry and expect fairness, you''re nothing but a bunch of na?ve kids."

    The sweet-faced girl, her confidence bolstered by her father''s status as the chairman of Potter Entertainment, stepped forward. "You''re just arguing for the sake of it."

    "Am I?" Debra stepped forward, grabbing the expensive ne around the girl''s neck. "This is an overseas luxury brand, worth at least 800 thousand dors. Do you think an ordinary person would spend that much on a ne? You''re in this practice room because of your family''s background, stepping on others to climb up. What makes you think you can talk about fairness with me?"

    "You!" The girl was lost for words.

    Debra turned her attention to the cool-looking girl. "Let me guess. Are you going to say that even though your family isn''t rich, you still got in? Well, let me tell you. It''s because you have a pretty face. You also used your looks to get here."

    Her gaze swept over everyone as she continued, "Each of you got in for your own reasons, and I got in because I can create hype that benefits thispany. So, don''t look down on anyone here."

    The room fell silent. Debra wasn''t a pushover, and no one could find a way to argue back.

    "If you want topete with me, I''m up for it. But if you''re going to use some shady tricks against me, I''m ready for that too." She walked over to an empty spot and added, "But be aware that I''m not easy to mess with. Think before you act. I never said I didn''te in through connections."

    Chache 180

    Her admission sent shockwaves through the room

    ople in this ce were eager

    to prove themselves and show that they had the talent and the drive. No one had openly boasted about their connections.

    The sweet-faced girlined, "Why bother practicing? She got in through connections. We don''t have any chance at all now."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    But another girl chimed in, "You can leave because you can afford the breach of contract fee."

    The mention of the breach of contract made Debra pause. She remembered

    something about canceling contracts before, but she had no idea how it was rted to a court notice.

    "That''s 30 million dors we are talking about. I don''t have that kind of money." added the girl.

    "In that case, just hang around and wait to be pushed out," the cool-looking woman said, giving Debra a pointed look. "In the end, thepany will still let us debut just not as well-paid as others." Debra could sense she was the backbone of the team. The others mostly listened to her.

 Chapter 387

    Debra hadn''t given much thought to her debut. Perhaps Andrew wasn''t taking it too seriously. Her debut just fit the public sentiment, and it could boost the Potter family and the McKinney Group. Besides, she had never seen any contract uses mentioning penalty fees for

    withdrawing from training.

    On her first day, Debra familiarized herself with the e onment. At night, Hannah handed her a stack of profiles about all the trainees. As she flipped through the pages, a few faces stood out. Freya George, the lead girl, had an air of cold detachment. Eve Cameron was the chairman''s daughter, and Ashley Steele was that sweet-faced girl.

    These three were undoubtedly the strongest contenders. The rest of the trainees seemed to blend into the background,cking the spark that set the top three apart.

    Debra had long been aware that the entertainment industry was little more than a yground for the elite. However, she hadn''t expected that even a public selection would be predetermined.

    In this so-called nationwide selection, the Potter Group had already decided that only four trainees, including Debra, would receive proper training.

    Debra returned to her apartment and copsed onto the sofa, exhausted. On her first day at Potter Entertainment, she already felt the weight of their influence.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    And Potter Entertainment was just a subsidiary of the Potter Group, yet it was run with such adeptness.

    It seemed that dering the Frazier Group bankrupt had been the right decision. Limited to its size, she would find it difficult to lead neers into showbiz and expand internationally. Her phone rang, and Michael''s name shed across the screen. Debra answered, her voiceced with fatigue. "Hello?"

    "I heard you were hired by Potter Group," Michael said, his voice carrying the usual briskness.

    "Yeah," Debra replied, sitting up. "I''m starting to regret it."

    "Why is that?" Michael asked, his curiosity piqued.

    Chapte 327

    #75

    "If you''d joined the Potter Group, your future would be bright," Debra replied.

    There was a pause on the other end before Michael spoke again. "Don''t forget our agreement. I''ll only be your partner."

    "How could I forget?" Debra chuckled. "I n to keep the cash cow all to myself."

    A lightugh echoed from the other end of the line

    "Is this why you called sote?" Debra asked,

    "I''m going to the Potter Group tomorrow," Michael replied.

    Debra put her phone on speaker as she looked at the itinerary Michael''s manager had sent her. "Your itinerary doesn''t have that listed. What are youing for?"

    Her tone was filled with suspicion, and Michael exined, "Andrew called me and said I must help enlighten the trainees with the rules of showbiz." "Andrew..." Debra muttered, finding it strange.

    Andrew was the decision-maker who had countless tasks every day, yet he had the energy for her business.

    "If youe to supervise my training tomorrow, you''re going to regret it," Debra sighed, hanging up the phone.

    The next morning, before dawn had even broken, the doorbell rang. Debra opened. the door to find several women in professional outfits standing outside.

    "Ms. Frazier," one of them greeted, "we''ve been sent by Mr. Andrew Potter to pack. your things."

    "Pack my things? For what?" Debra asked in surprise.

    "You''ll be moving to the trainees'' dormitory," they exined.

 Chapter 388

    MA Fraxis/ In said, the cat is rating denies, tedy to ta Andhow''s move was more than just unspeed, it was whade  as it he was delivery trying to make her more enemes

    wight, her stomach chuming with uneRRA.

    unerseExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Before she could even find the words to retise, the baller had already loaded her

    She looks a deep breath, quickly freshened up, and donned loose,fortable clothing With a sense of resignation, she followed the butler to the dorm

    Compared to Katane kendemy''s cramped dorms, this ce was a significant step up Each trainee had their own room,plete with practice rooms on every floor and dedented washing areas

    Celebrities had almost ne prizney in public, before debuting, trainees needed to Avold scandals Separate living arrangements helped prevent them from getting too farnar with such other, reducing the chances of internal conflictster

    Debra surveyed the building. The male and female dorms were separate but adjacent, anamning meimum przesy and security

    However, she could already sense theck of harmony among the trainees,

    Unbebromet to her, a few pairs of eyes were watching her from a window. They whispered among themselves

    N

    ? ��ѧӧӧ�ߧڧ�

 Chapter 389

    "As I said, she has connections. With a car like that picking her up, who''s behind her?"

    "Isn''t her husband the CEO of the Nichols Group? And they''re not divorced. Maybe..."

    "Maybe what? Juan is so rich. Does he need his wife to be a trainee? I bet she''s got a new patron."

    "Or a sugar daddy, Broke or not, with her looks, she probably still has plenty of admirers.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Freya cut in, "Enough. We''re all trainees here. We should know our situations. Don''t make enemies without realizing it."

    Eve scoffed, "What''s to be afraid of? With one word, my dad can have her kicked out." Ashley snorted, "Stop bragging. What if she has a great patron?"

    "Her family''s broke, Who would still care about her?" Eve sneered. "The fewerpetitors, the better. I''ll tell my dad to squeeze Debra out when I go home this week."

    Just then, the door to their room swung open, revealing Debra. The three girls who had been badmouthing her were startled into silence.

    Debra nced at the doorte and said, "Sorry, wrong room."

    Then, with a hint of displeasure, she mmed the door shut.

    Ashley whispered, "Do you think she heard un?"

    "So what if she did?" Eve said with bravado. I spoke the truth. If she''s got guts, let her confront me directly."

    Outside the door, Debra''s displeased voice rang out. "I think the soundproofing in this building lon''t great. Maybe you should mention to your boss to install some Soundproofing."

 Chapter 390

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier, replied the butter

    Debra''s voice rang out clearly, reaching the ears of those inside the room.

    Eve''s face instantly flushed red, and Freya frowned, wondering if Debra really had a great pation

    All of Debra''s luggage had been meticulously checked by the staff. Once everything was confirmed to be in order, the butler nodded satisfactorily.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Ms Frazier, you will be staying here for a while. Dng this time, you can''t go out. You''ll need to follow the training schedule. Don''t worry. The trainee life won''tst long" "I see."

    With the gossip about her and JJuan swirling outside, this ce seemed like a perfect. retreat for her to enjoy some much-needed peace.

    "Til leave now. If you need anything, just call me."

    "Alright."

    After the butler and his team left, the bell in the room rang sharply.

    She knew what that stood for. Hannah had told her about it.

    At the call of emergency assembly, the trainees next door rushed out of their room. almost instinctively. Soon, the boys and girls stood separately on the training ground. "Oscar. Slow down." Tomas Conrad finally made it to the field, panting heavily.

    The female trainees trained on schedule every day, and their leaders never required them to work overtime."

    However, Oscar Harper was different. He made them runps before dawn, and after running tenps, they had to run another fifteen ording to the training agenda. "I mean, even if a beautiful girl joins today, you don''t have to be this excited, do you?" Tomas teased.

    Someone beside him chuckled, "Tomas, stop making up stories about Oscar. When has he ever paid attention to beautiful girls? He''s totally a celibate type." Tomasughed, "I get it. The Oscar is steel and would never..."

    Before he could finish, his gaze turned toward Debra. "Look! That''s the new trainee. Wow! She looks so much better than in the photos." Oscar also looked over but showed little interest.

    Debra was wearing the trainee uniform, her proportions were perfect. The belt entuated her shape well. Even without makeup, her face was wless. The male coach whistled sharply. "What are you looking at? I see you''re not tired enough. Run another 20ps. No breakfast until you finish."

    Tomas groaned in despair, but Oscar had already started leading the team.

    For the girls, Debra stood in the front row. The female coach was Hannah, her eyes scanning the group.

    "The boys run nearly 30ps every day. We''re running less than half of that. From today on, you''ll run the sameps. Only after that can you eat. Got it?" "Yes, ma''am!"

    Hannah stood in ce, and Freya led the run.

    Debra had a morning exercise routine for a long time, so running wasn''t a big deal for her. However, running 30ps would be an ordeal.

    Hannah shouted, "Listen up. In the future, when you have schedules, you''ll be racing against time every day. You''ll see that 30ps of running is nothing."

    Eve grumbled under her breath, "You''re the one to talk. Do you dare toe and run?

    Ashley hushed her. "Shh. Keep it down, or you''ll be punished again."

    She was dissatisfied too, but they had no choice.

    Debra led the way, her stride steady and confident. After tenps, the others were visibly exhausted..

    Debra, however, maintained a steady pace, her breathing even and controlled. Event Freya couldn''t help but steal nces at her.

    When Freya first joined, she would have copsed after tenps, but Debra was still energetic.

    Debra gave them a casual nce. Her strong physique wasn''t built overnight; it was the result of consistent routines and disciplined habits from her past. The 30 gruelingps took a full hour. Everyoney on the ground, utterly drained. Debra struggled to steady her breath, her heart pounding in her chest. 30ps were a challenge, even for her.

    "Good job! You can go eat now," Hannah announced. "Debra, stay."

    The boys, who had finished their training earlier, watched with curiosity.

    Tomas nudged Oscar and said, "Look! Why is Debra the only one left behind?"

    Another guy chimed in, "I heard she got in through connections. Isn''t this an obvious privilege?"

    Tomasined, "We all worked hard to get here, and she just walked in. It''s all because of her looks and her rich husband."

    That guy disagreed. "No. She is about to divorce her CEO husband. She must have another wealthy backer."

    "What? That''s crazy!" Tomas gasped.

    Oscar, uninterested in the gossip, stood up and addressed the group. "I think you''re.

    all too idle."

    "We''ve had enough rest. Ready to eat now," Tomas said, quickly standing up. Enough gossip, guys. Get up, and let''s go have breakfast." "Let''s go."

    The group quickly dispersed.

    Hannah handed Debra a set of documents. I''ve arranged a special nutrition meal for you with a nutritionist, and Mr. Andrew Potter wants to assign you a personal chef." "Personal chef?" Debra muttered.

    It was clear that Andrew was stirring things up. Signing her in the program halfway, arranging the grand move, and now assigning a nutritionist.

    Andrew''s intentions were bing increasingly evident. He wasn''t just giving her privilege; he was setting her up.

    "What''s Mr. Andrew Potter''s real intention? To make me the public enemy?"

    "Don''t misunderstand, he is just giving you special attention."

    "Do you believe that?"

    She was dealing with a seasoned schemer, but she was no less sophisticated.

    The only downside was that she was on Andrew''s turf and at their mercy.

    "Don''t go overboard. I''ll do whatever he wants without extra fuss."

    "I''m just following orders. Ms. Frazier, please follow me."

    Hannah led the way, likely to a privileged area. Inside the staff cafeteria, an array of exquisite breakfast options awaited them.

 Chapter 391

    After adjusting the meal ording to the recipe, Hannah brought it over to Debra and sat down across from her.

    "ording to the nutritionist, you often don''t get enough sleep and have

    nightmares. Can you tell me why?"

    ""Did Andrew send you to ask this?"

    Hannah merely smiled, neither confirming nor denying Debra''s suspicion.

    "If there''s an issue, let him ask me himself," Debra said, having a spoonful of oatmeal.

    Nowadays, nothing she ate or drank seemed to matter much.

    Hannah observed, saying, "Your health is fine, and your body proportions are perfect. You have a pretty face, and you look great on camera. These meals are just to help improve your sleep. Trust me, in a few years, you''ll look even better than now." "Thanks," Debra muttered, though her tone suggested she didn''t believe a word of it.

    When she finished her breakfast, Hannah stood up, gesturing for her to follow.

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the practice room.

    As they exited the staff cafeteria, a group of female trainees who had juste out of the trainee cafeteria watched them, their eyes filled with envy and disdain.

    "Such an open privilege. Hannah is going a bit too far, don''t you think?"

    "Debra has just been trending for a few days. Look at how she''s acting."

    "Freya, are you just going to let her walk all over us like this?"

    Freya frowned deeply. "Let''s go."

    In the practice room, Debra found herself alone. Hannah made an excuse to leave, and Debra knew exactly what wasing. Sure enough, Freya and a group of trainees burst into the room.

    Eve confronted her head-on. "Did Hannah take you to eat something special?"

    Debra rubbed her temples, a sigh escaping her lips. She had expected this confrontation and was prepared to face it head-on.

    "Yes, she did. What do want to do about it?"

    you

    Chapo 201Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "I want to hit you."

    Eve raised her hand, but Ashley quickly stepped in. "Don''t hit her. If Hannah finds out, you''ll end up in the brig."

    "Why can''t I hit her? She''s enjoying the privilege. Aren''t you angry?" Eve shouted defiantly. "My dad is the chairman, and that couldn''t even get me any privilege. Who does she think she is? This is infuriating."

    She valued fine dining above all else. At home, she had ess to all sorts of delicacies. But since joining this training camp, she had been subjected to a strict diet of boiled eggs and vegetables.

    She had called her dad toin, but he couldn''t arrange special meals for her. In contrast, Debra, as soon as she arrived, got to enjoy the privilege. This hit Eve''s sore spot, and she was determined to make Debra pay. Freya stepped forward, saying, "Debra, since we''re all training in the same camp, you should tone it down. Don''t break the rules like this."

    Debra responded indifferently, "Firstly, I didn''t ask for privilege. I didn''t want to eat with Hannah; secondly, I''ve been very restrained; thirdly, I make rules here."

    Her statements were arrogant, and this was exactly what Andrew wanted. She decided to y along.

    Freya''s face darkened, and Ashley''s expression turned stormy. "What big talk! Do you think this is yourpany? Did you fund this program? Who are you to make such a bold statement?"

    Debra looked up, meeting her gaze. "You''re right. I funded this

    pro

    program."

 Chapter 392

    A derisiveugh echoed through the room as Ashley stepped forward.

    "Do you think we''re idiots, Debra? You''re talking nonsense. Yourpany is bankrupt. What connection do you have with the Potter family? Can you really invest billions in this program?"

    Eve chimed in, her voice dripping with mockery. "That''s right. My dad is a board member at Potter Group and knows their operations well. This project was initiated by McKinney Group and Potter Entertainment. The investment is counted in billions. Even if yourpany were still there, could youe up with that much?"

    Debra didn''t even bother to exin. She had approved the investment over a month ago as the president of McKinney Group, back when the Frazier Group was stillN?velDrama.Org owns this.

    intact.

    It was Michael who had suggested she sign the contract with Potter Entertainment

    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help that. Just tell me what you want."

    "We want you out of the practice room. Break the contract."

    "Sorry, no can do."

    Eve bristled, ready tosh out, but Freya intervened, cing a restraining hand on her arm. "You can stay if you want, but don''t let this happen again. We''re all equal here, and your privilege is uneptable."

    Debra met her gaze steadily. "I want to follow the rules, but I don''t have the authority."

    Freya frowned. "What do you mean?"

    Andrew was the viper who called the shot, and Debra had no idea what he would do

    next.

    Eve sneered, "I see. You''re just here to stir up trouble. Stay if you want. You''ll regret it sooner orter. Let''s go."

    With that, the crowd dispersed, leaving Debra in chagrin.

    "Andrew, what exactly do you want to do? Is this some kind of twisted amusement?" she thought bitterly.

    On the first day of training, the trainees were expected to have a light frame and a

    flexible waist. Everyone here had received a month of professional training and danced with grace and precision.

    The dance teacher demonstrated a routine, and the trainees followed along seamlessly. Only Debra was left there watching.

    The teacher nced at Debra and said, "Debra, you''re starting today, so you might not be familiar with this. I''ll do the whole routine for you to learn."

    Debra responded, her voice carrying an air of authority rather than humility. "Please show me aplete performance."

    Eve, standing nearby, scoffed. "Get off your high horse, Debra. Show your respect to our teacher."

    The other trainees whispered among themselves with disdain.

    "I bet she''s never danced before. We''ll see her make a fool of herself soon."

    "Always putting on airs, not knowing who she''s impressing. She only has her looks to rely on."

    Debra ignored their jibes, her focus unwavering. The teacher began the routine, demonstrating a pop dance that seemed simple but required excellent coordination to look good. Without proper execution, the dance would appear awkward and unpolished. Eve sneered, "I''ve studied modern dance for three years, and it took me several days to learn this routine. Debra, if you can''t do it, leave now to avoid embarrassment."

 Chapter 393

    The teacher finished the dance, and Debra shrugged.

    "If such a simple dance took you days to learn, you''d better quite early."

    Eve''s temper red. "What did you say?"

    Just as she was about to step forward, Debra stretched her muscles and then. executed a few dance steps to get her breathing right.

    Debra began to replicate the teacher''s routine from the first beat. Even without music, her movements were precious, fluid, and graceful. It was hard to believe she had just learned the dance.

    Freya was stunned, her mouth agape in disbelief. She was the team leader, and it had taken her half an hour just to memorize the moves. She had practiced all day to get it just right, but Debra had learned it in a sh. "How is this possible?" Ashley was equally shocked.

    Outside the room, a few guys were peeking through the window, their eyes glued to Debra.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Wow, this new girl has an amazing figure and dances so well."

    "Too bad she''s married. Otherwise, I''d chase her."

    "I heard this brokedy is only 21 or 22."

    Tomas wanted to watch more, but Oscar grabbed him by the cor and said coldly, Let''s go."

    "I just want to take another look. Hey!"

    Oscar dragged him away despite his protest.

    Debra finished her final moves, and the room was all quiet.

    Eve, trying to hold herposure, asked, "Did you practice this dance before?"

    Debra ignored her, and the dance teacher praised, "That''s impressive. Did you study dance before?"

    Debra nodded. "I did."

    The Frazier family had a reputation for schrly traditions. Otherwise, Melody wouldn''t have taken an interest in them.

    Debra had been taught poetry, etiquette, and the arts from a young age. She might not have been a master in everything, but she had some knowledge of each.

    To cultivate her grace, she also learned dance, flower arrangement, painting, and piano. Even after her parents'' ident and moving to Ralph''s house, Debra continued these studies.

    Learning was a normal part of her life, true for her and the kids from other high-ss families.

    Ashley felt a bit better and said, "I knew it. She must have studied dance before. Otherwise, how could she..."

    Freya nudged Ashley, reminding her of Eve''s sour expression. Eve had before, but her skills weren''t as good as Debra''s.

    studied dance

    Eve, fuming, moved to the back row. The dance teacher pped her hands, her voice filled with encouragement. "Let''s continue."

    Outside, Hannah witnessed this and nodded in satisfaction. Debra smoothly finished her training during the day.

    By dinner time, Hannah approached Debra once again. Jealous eyes red at Debra from all corners of the cafeteria. Eve stood up abruptly and demanded, "Hannah, why does Debra get privilege? You''d better have a good exnation."

 Chapter 394

    Debra stood her ground, her gaze locked on Hannah, an unspoken challenge in her eyes that seemed to say, "Let''s see what you do about this."

    Throughout the day, Eve and her group had been seeking a satisfactory answer from Debra, and it was only a matter of time before they turned to Hannah for an exnation.

    The tant favoritism shown to Debra had created an imbnce that even she felt

    acutely.

    Hannah, maintaining her stern demeanor, addressed the room. "This is apany decision. You have no right to interfere, and I don''t need to answer your questions."

    Just then, the male trainees entered the canteen. Tomas, noticing the tense atmosphere, sauntered over to Hannah with a grin and casually ced a hand on her shoulder. "Who got you so worked up?" "Get your hand off me," Hannah growled.

    Tomas awkwardly withdrew his hand, and she nced around the room. "Debra is different from you. Anyone else dissatisfied can speak up now."

    "We are all dissatisfied." Ashley and Freya stood up.

    They were quickly joined by other trainees. "Why does Debra get such a privilege?"

    "Yeah, why?"

    "I bet you''re protecting her because she''s some rich benefactor''s mistress."

    "That''s right. I saw it. She had a luxury car picking her up. She is broke, having sold her house. How can she afford a luxury car?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The room buzzed with dissatisfaction, the trainees voicing their grievances one after another.

    Instead of exining it, Debra poured herself a ss of water and waited for Hannah. to address the situation.

    "Wow, this is intense," Tomas remarked, leaning over to Oscar. "I thought Debra just had connections, but she has such a background."

    His friends voiced their opinions one after another.

    "Why leave a solid backing like the Nichols family for another patron?"

    "Do you think her patron could be someone within thepany?"

    "Hey, Eve. What if her patron is your dad?"

    The room erupted inughter, the tension momentarily broken by the absurd suggestion.

    After all, at Potter Entertainment, the chairman''s words held significant influence, second only to the executives at the headquarters. They wouldn''t be so crazy as to think it was Andrew. Debramented with amusement, "Your guess is quite reasonable. You''re close to the answer."

    Eve, taking it seriously, snapped, "Debra, you''re shameless. What''s the age difference between your dad and me? You have the nerve to seduce him."

    Debraughed, "Take it easy. I was just joking. My standards aren''t that low."

    The crowd seemed to agree, their murmurs of assent filling the air.

    After all, Juan was much more powerful than the chairman of Potter Entertainment.

    It was way better to be Juan''s wife than a mistress, especially considering Juan''s good looks. Even fools would make the right choice.

    Eve finally calmed down, her anger dissipating as she realized the ridiculousness of her reaction. Debra had known Eve wasn''t very bright, but she hadn''t expected Eve to be so clueless. Hannah walked to Debra''s side and said, "Come with me to the staff canteen."

 Chapter 395

    Debra didn''t move.

    Oscar, seated nearby, nced at her before looking away.

    Hannah leaned in close to her and whispered, "Someone wants to see you. Please cooperate with me.

    Debra nced at Hannah and reluctantly left with her.

    "Ugh! Still ims she''s helpless. Looks like she''s enjoying it," Eve muttered, her voiceced with jealousy.

    Ashley nodded in agreement. "Yeah, who wouldn''t be happy with a special treat? Who likes this awful food in the cafeteria?"

    Freya, observing Oscar for a while, interjected coolly, "Alright, let''s get back to eating."

    The two girls went back to their seats.

    Tomas leaned toward Oscar and whispered, "Hey, what did that nce you interested in her?"

    Oscar shot him a cold look. "Shut up and eat."

    ? Are

    A guy opposite them chimed in, "Say no more, Tomas. Don''t you know Oscar''s personality? He''s a cold rock, not cracking anytime soon." Another guy echoed, "Yeah, and Debra is dealing with a divorce. Oscar has so many admirers. Why would he go for a loose woman?"

    "Be respectful. How can you call her that?"

    "Alright, protector of women. Let''s eat quietly."

    Freya listened silently, her grip on her fork tightening.

    "I''m full," she announced abruptly, standing up with her te and leaving the table.

    In the staff cafeteria, Debra spotted Ben waiting for her.

    Ben quickly stood up, a look of relief on his face. "Madam."

    Hannah gave Debra a reassuring smile. "You two take your time."

    "Okay." 1/2

    After Hannah left, B��n approached Debra, his expression serious. "Madam, I''ve finally reached you."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Something wrong with thepany?"

    She had been unusually free frompany affairs all day, enjoying a rare moment of peace.

    Ben nodded, his expression grave. "Yes, there''s a problem that needs your immediate attention."

    Debra, still eating, replied calmly, "Didn''t I leave thepany in your capable hands? Besides, Randy and Marion are backing you up. What could go wrong?"

    Ben revealed, "It''s Michael."

    The mention of Michael made Debra''s hand pause mid-air.

    "What happened to him?" she asked, her voiceced with worry.

    She remembered Michael had said on the phone yesterday that he''de today. She''d waited all day, thinking he might have had another engagement, but now it seemed something serious had happened. Ben''s face was grim. "Michael was injured severely on his way to the Potter Group today."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra immediately set down her fork. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    Ben quickly exined, "Michael didn''t want me to say anything, but it''s now affecting work. I had someone investigate and found out today''s ident was suspicious. Someone tampered with the brakes." Debra stood up, her voice firm. "I''m heading there right now. Get a car for me."

    "Got it." Ben nodded.

    Debra left the cafeteria, casting a knowing nce at Hannah as she passed.

 Chapter 396

    Hannah didn''t stop Debra, and before long, a sleek ck car drove up.

    The trainees, leaving the cafeteria, watched as Debra got into the car.

    Whispers filled the air as they exchanged spective nces.

    "I told you Debra had someone backing her. She left at such ate hour. Clearly, someone is keeping her."

    "Can you believe Hannah was covering for her just now? We only get to leave this ce once every ten days or two weeks. Debra is really an exception."

    Inside the car, Debra wasted no time. She dialed the hospital head''s number, her heart pounding with anxiety.

    When he answered, his voice was grave. "Ms. Frazier, the situation is a bit serious, but don''t worry, his face is unharmed."

    Debra''s grip tightened on her phone.

    "I''m asking about the person, not the face.

    "Michael is fine. He''s out of danger."

    Debra could tell he wasn''t being entirely truthful. She hung up and turned to Ben.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Fill me in about the situation."

    "This morning, Michael was supposed to go to the Potter Group, but there was an ident on the way. The car''s brake line had a problem. It''s initially determined to be man-made." "And then? Did they catch the culprit?"

    "They did, but..." Ben hesitated, "the criminal is a mentally unstable fan. She''s been obsessed with Michael to the point of madness, and her mental state is quite problematic. It might be difficult to prosecute her." Debra''s mind raced as she processed the information. "A delusional fan, and coincidentally mentally unstable? Too convenient to be true."

    She quickly realized that someone must have seized the opportunity while she was away to deliberately target Michael.

    Just then, her phone rang. It was from an unknown number, and when she answered, Shelia''s mocking voice came through. "Debra, are you satisfied with the gift I sent you?"

    Debra''s pupils contracted, and Shelia added, "Weren''t you so haughty before? You''ve lost everything now, and I''m going to make you lose even more."

    "Did you go after Michael?" Debra demanded, but the call was cut off.

    Shelia was being cautious, avoiding leaving any evidence. Debra recalled the dream and clutched her phone.

    In a high-end apartment across town, Shelia lounged on the sofa, her body draped in a sexy ck nightgown. Her face was filled with smug satisfaction.

    Edgar walked into the living room, his eyes flickering briefly with disapproval at Shelia''s attire.

    When Shelia saw him, her face lit up with delight. She threw herself into his arms, her eyes filled with a shyness that was almost convincing. "You''re back. I''ve got some wine for you. Do you want some?" Edgar nced at her, a touch of tenderness in his eyes, but his voice remained cold. The doctor said pregnant women can''t drink. It''s time for bed."

    Shelia pouted, her voice taking on a petnt tone. "But I want to drink with you."

    She shook Edgar''s arm, trying to persuade him, but he remained unyielding. "It''ste. Go to bed."

    Shelia felt a pang of unhappiness. These days, Edgar had been obedient to her, but he refused to touch her.

    Feeling wronged, she said, "Are you repulsed by me being pregnant with someone else''s child? I can get rid of it for you."

    Edgar''s eyes shed with disgust, but he held back. "Don''t talk like that. Your child is mine-too. I''ll take good care of him. Don''t overthink it."

 Chapter 397

    "But..." Shelia still wanted to protest.

    Edgar cut her off, his voice firm. "I''ve had a long day. Go to bed."

    Shelia finally retreated to her room, her shoulders slumping in defeat.

    In the spacious living room, Edgar''s phone rang sharply, breaking the silence. He answered it before his secretary''s voice came through the line.

    "Mr. Odom, we''ve found the illegitimate child of your father and that woman."

    Edgar''s eyes narrowed. "Who is it?"

    H

    "They''ve been living in Booton all these years. We found out the child''s name is Oscar Harper."

    As far as Edgar remembered, that woman''s family name wasn''t Harper. It seemed that after all these years, she still dreamed of joining the Odom family and hoped her son would be the heir. "What a fantasy!" Edgar snorted.

    "There''s one more thing."

    "Go ahead."

    "It''s about Miss Miles," Chace said hesitantly. "Our people said Miss Miles sent them to cut Michael''s brake lines today. Michael is now in the hospital,"

    Edgar''s brow furrowed deeply. "Why didn''t you stop her?"

    "Miss Miles has a bad temper, and we..." Chace faltered.

    "I get it," Edgar said, ending the call.

    He hadn''t really intended to find Jade. Shelia had appeared at the right time, pregnant with Juan''s child, and he saw an opportunity to build a good rtionship with the ir family.

    He thought he could leverage this to undermine Juan and hold something over Shelia to keep her in check. But she kept causing trouble instead.

    "Why wouldn''t she just behave?'' Edgar groaned, calling his driver.

    "Bring the car. I''m going to the hospital."

    "Yes, sir."

    The hospital had been chaotic from morning to evening. The area was packed with reporters, each eager for exclusive news.

    Seeing the crowd, Ben said, "It''s hard to get in here now. Let''s use the back door."

    Debra shook her head. "There might be people at the back door too. Give me a mask." "Okay." Ben nodded, handing her a mask.

    Debra took it and swiftly exited the car. With a steady expression, she walked into the hospital. Bundled up in a thick down jacket and wearing a face mask, she blended perfectly with the other patients, barely drawing a nce from the reporters who had been stationed there all day.

    Once safely inside the hospital, she removed her mask. The director hurried over to her, reassuringly saying, "Ms. Frazier, the patient is currently resting in his room. There''s no major cause for concern."

    "I''ll see about that," Debra said, walking past him toward the elevator.C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The director had no choice but to follow.

    Downstairs, amotion erupted as Edgar stepped out of his luxury car. The reporters, spotting an opportunity, rushed forward with their cameras.

    "Mr. Odom, are you here to visit Michael?"

    Edgar''s bodyguards quickly formed a barrier, shielding him from the eager reporters.

    As he entered the hospital, a nurse asked, "Sir, are you looking for anyone?"

 Chapter 398

    "Where can we find Michael?" Edgar asked.

    The nurse looked at him wonderingly. "Are you a family member or a colleague of

    Michael?"

    Edgar''s bodyguard, growing impatient, interjected, "Our boss is here to visit Michael on behalf of thepany. Just lead the way."

    The nurse, fearing Edgar''s displeasure, quicklyplied and led them towards. Michael''s room.

    Meanwhile, Debra had already arrived at Michael''s room. Due to Michael''s special profession, the room was guarded. Even so, the hospital was never entirely secure, and it had been decided that Michael would be taken home by the following day for his recovery.

    Michaely in bed, his face pale, and his body d in a hospital gown. His head was wrapped in bandages, a testament to the severity of his injuries.

    When he saw Debra, he instinctively tried to sit up.

    "Don''t move," Debra said.

    Michaelplied, sinking back into the bed.

    Debra took a seat nearby and turned to the director. "Didn''t you say it was not serious?"

    "Well..." the director faltered.

    Michael offered a weak smile, saying, "I had him tell you that. The life of a trainee is tough, and I didn''t want to worry you."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Thanks to you, I''m here now."

    Ben entered the room, his armsden with documents. "Madam, since you''re here, you might as well work from here. Many documents are waiting for your signature." "Okay." Debra nodded, settling onto a nearby sofa as Ben ced the documents aside.

    She instructed Ben, "Go get some fruit for Michael to help with his nutrition."

    Michael shook his head helplessly. "Do you think I''m missing fruit?"

    The room was already filled with fruit and flower baskets.

    Debra nced around and said thoughtfully, "You''re right."

    Ben asked, "Should I wash an apple then?"

    Without looking up from the documents, Debra replied, "Go ahead."

    Michael teased her, "You said you came to visit me, but it seems like you''re just working in a different ce."

    Debra responded, "You''re my gem, and I''m waiting for you to make money for me. You can''t fall, and I''vee to ensure that.C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Just then, the nurse led Edgar to the door. "Mr. Odom, this is the room."

    Edgar peered through the ss, his gazending on Debra. She sat on the sofa, her hair tucked behind her ear. Her focus was entirely on the documents in her hands.

    He found himself lingering, his curiosity piqued. ''What is it about this woman that makes Juan and Marion fight over her?"

    Ben, returning with the apple, noticed Edgar outside the door and instinctively stepped into a corner.

    He worked as Debra''s secretary, a fact well known within certain circles. However, Debra had officially left the McKinney Group, and with the Frazier Group''s bankruptcy and Frazier Entertainment being merged into the McKinney Group, Debra no longer held any position. If Edgar discovered he was still working with Debra, it might raise questions about the connection between Debra and the McKinney Group.

    Thinking quickly, he texted Debra.

    [Edgar is outside the door.]

    She saw the message and nned to hide the documents when a knock sounded at the door.

 Chapter 399

    A soft knock echoed through the hospital room, drawing Michael''s attention to the door.

    When he saw Edgar''s face peering through the small window, he quickly realized that Debra''s identity needed to remain concealed.

    He calmly called out, "Sorry, it''s not convenient to see visitors right now. Please wait for a moment."

    Michael''s refusal was direct, but Edgar merely nodded and took a seat in the corridor.

    Debra swiftly gathered the documents scattered across the table. She exchanged a nce with Michael, who gave her a subtle nod of understanding.

    Debra moved to the door and opened it, stepping out into the corridor to face Edgar." Mr. Odom, it''s quitete. What brings you here?"

    Edgar stood up, his tall frame towering over Debra. "I heard that Michael was injured,

    so I came to see him."

    Debra pulled away from him a bit and said, "Are you aware who caused the ident?

    Since Shelia was behind the ident, she must have someone backing her up.

    Edgar was silent for a moment before speaking. "I don''t want to hide anything from you, Ms. Frazier. I just learned that Jade was responsible for the ident. She didn''t get my approval before doing this. Had I known..." Debra interrupted him. "If you had known, you would have likely covered it up more thoroughly to protect Shelia."

    She knew Edgar''s devotion to Shelia was unwavering, his support for her unyielding. That was his persona.

    Edgar met her gaze, his expression serious. I will keep her in check. Even if it''s personal, she shouldn''t break thew."

    Debra scoffed, "Others might believe that, but I don''t trust iting from you. I''ll make sure Shelia pays for hurting Michael. If you truly think she''s at fault, please stay. out of it."

    "I..." Edgar opened his mouth to respond, but Michael''s voice echoed from inside the

    room.

    "How much longer will you be out there?"

    Debra pushed open the door and stepped back into the room, Edgar following close behind. His gaze instinctively fell on the spot where Debra had been sitting.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    A thick stack of documentsy on the table, their contents hidden from view. Debra''s figure blocked his line of sight, so he shifted his focus back to Michael.

    He spoke earnestly. "Mr. Austin, my people are responsible for this ident. Please have your finance team prepare a detailed bill for the medical and other expenses, and I will cover everything." Michael chuckled, "I don''t think I''ve ever crossed paths with you, Mr. Odom."

    Edgar nced at Debra, the implication clear. Shelia''s attack on Michael was likely a warning to Debra.

    After all, everyone in Seamar City knew Michael was a cash cow for the Frazier family. If anything serious happened to him, the ie the McKinney Group

    received from the Frazier family would take a major hit.

    "Since Mr. Odom wants topensate, let''s ept it," Debra said, turning back to Edgar. "I assume you want us not to sue Shelia, right?"

 Chapter 400

    This was a case of intentional homicide. If a private settlement couldn''t be reached, Shelia would be behind bars for years.

    And Shelia hadn''t hurt just anyone. Michael was a high-profile star. If her involvement was exposed, she would face the wrath of fans and critics alike. Edgar expressed his remorse. "I''m really sorry. I''ll ake sure Jade apologizes to you

    tomorrow."

    Debra, however, was in no mood for apologies. She said brusquely, "Since you''ve finished speaking, you can go now. Michael needs to rest, and we won''t see you out."

    Edgar nodded, understanding the dismissal. "Alright, I won''t disturb Mr. Austin''s rest any further. However, Ms. Frazier, it seems you and Michael are no longer connected, right?"

    Debra nced at the half-finished documents on the table before replying, "Yes, I just came to visit an old friend. Since you mentioned it, why don''t you give me a ride home?"

    Her sudden request took Edgar aback. He frowned briefly, but given the circumstances, he had to agree. "That''s my pleasure."

    Debra didn''t wait for further pleasantries. She stepped out of the room ahead of Edgar, giving Michael a reassuring nce as she left.

    Marion had already warned Edgar, so he dared noty a hand on her. By the time they reached the first floor, Debra noticed that all the reporters outside had been dealt with by Edgar''s people. The area was clear, not a soul in sight. "Ms. Frazier, please get in the car," Edgar said, opening the car door for her.

    Debra got in, and Edgar s?t beside her, making sure to keep a respectable distance. He was wary of any tricks Debra might pull, especially after thest incident where he had her beaten.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    As the car turned a corner, Debra seemed to lose her bnce and fell into Edgar''s arms. When she righted herself, her lips left a noticeable lipstick mark on his cor.

    Seeing the mark, she was satisfied and apologized, "I''m so sorry. The car space is so big, and I didn''t hold on."

    Edgar adjusted his sleeve, unconcerned. "It''s fine."

    When they arrived at Debra''s new apartment, she got out of the car. Edgar waited until she entered the apartmentplex before instructing the driver, "Drive." "Yes, sir."

    As Edgar watched Debra disappear into the building, he couldn''t shake off a sense of unease. Nothing had happened on the way.

    ''So, is this really just about getting her home?''

    Across town, Shelia had been anxiously pacing the living room, waiting for Edgar. She couldn''t understand why he was avoiding her, especially when he imed to love her. Edgar hade home only to leave again, which left her feeling defeated and confused.

    Just then, the front door opened. She rushed over and asked, "Edgar. Why are you only back now?"

    Edgar adjusted his tie, replying, "Just dealt with some business."

 Chapter 401

    "What''s so urgent that it can''t wait till morning?" Shelia eyed Edgar skeptically.

    She didn''t buy his story for a second. Men were all the same if they weren''t up to no good at home, they were sure as hell up to no good elsewhere. Her gaze sharpened as she spotted a smudge of lipstick on his white cor.

    She reached out and grabbed his cor, thrusting it towards him usingly. "What''s this?"

    Edgar''s mind shed back to Debra''s calcted lean-in, her smirk as she left him in the car. He''d been yed. She''d wanted Shelia to see this, to sow discord. His hesitation was all Shelia needed. "You''re unbelievable. You say you love me, but you won''t even touch me. It''s all a lie, isn''t it? I knew you were cheating." "Jade, just listen..."

    "No. I won''t listen!" she screamed. "I''m telling my dad. You don''t love me. It''s all just a sham."

    Usually, her tantrums got her what she wanted, but not this time. As she turned to storm out, Edgar''s hand shot out, sending her sprawling to the floor.

    She looked up at him, shock etched on her face. "You pushed me?"

    Edgar, always so careful with her, like she was a precious gem, now loomed over her. His eyes were cold and distant. He crouched down, gripping her chin firmly.

    "Miss ir?" he sneered. "You barely deserve the title."

    Shelia was shocked. "You..."

    "Do you think I wouldn''t figure it out?" he scoffed. "You''re not Jade but the daughter of a gambler, a murderer, and a liar. Turning you into Jade is already the biggest favor I could do. You should be kneeling and thanking me." Shelia was stunned. "You know?"

    "Do you think your petty tricks could fool me?" Edgar snorted, releasing her chin with a disgusted shove.

    She crumpled to the floor, fear gripping her heart. She thought she had covered everything well, but it turned out Edgar had known all along.

    "I thought you could y the part," he added, voice dripping with disdain. "But you''ve been nothing but trouble. And now, you''ve hurt Michael. You''ve gone too far."

    "I-I just wanted to teach Debra a lesson," she stammered, clinging to his leg desperately. "Please, don''t tell Den ir. If he finds out I''m not Jade, he''ll send me back to prison."

    Edgar looked down at her, his expression icy. "You should be scared. Because if you keep pushing your luck, you might just end up like the real Jade."N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Shelia''s blood ran cold. She remembered the prisoner who''d asked her to contact Den.

    Suddenly, the pieces clicked into ce.

    "You mean, you killed her?" she whispered, horror-struck.

 Chapter 402

    A shiver ran down Shelia''s spine like a drip of ice water.

    She''d once pegged Edgar as a gentleman easy to push over. But she''d been dead wrong.

    He was as ruthless as they came, and his so-called affection was nothing more than a smokescreen.

    What he wanted was just the ir family''s support to boost his influence in Seamar City.

    Edgar''s voice cut through the air, cold as steel. "If you don''t want to end up like her, you''ll toe the line and stay on my good side."

    "I won''t make that mistake." Shelia shook her head fervently. "As long as I remain Jade and your fianc��e, I''ll do whatever you ask." "Excellent!" Edgar shrugged off his coat. "Tomorrow, you''ll apany me to the hospital. You''ll apologize to Michael."

    "What?" Shelia nched. "You want me to bow to Michael?"

    "Not just Michael. Debra too," Edgar specified.

    Her face drained of color. "No. I can''t do that."

    Edgar''s gaze sharpened, and Shelia wilted. "Just not Debra. Anything but that."

    Edgar scoffed. "Would you rather go to jail?"

    Shelia shuddered even at the thought of jail.

    Edgar said, "You''ve messed with Michael. Do you think you can avoid jail? If we can''t settle this privately, you''ll be arrested. I''m sure you know what life in jail is like." Shelia shivered and turned ashen. She clutched at Edgar''s pants, desperation wing at her throat.

    "I''ll do it. I''ll do anything to stay out of jail."

    Edgar crouched down, cupping her cheek. His expression softened, morphing back into the affectionate fa?ade she knew so well. "That''s what I''m talking about." Shelia held her tongue, her eyes wide with fear. Only when Edgar left did she dare to move, her body stiff from the cold floor.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    She nced down at her slightly rounded belly, a spark of relief igniting within her. She was d she hadn''t gotten rid of the baby. Now she still had a retreat.

    The next day, Debra was escorted to the hospital by Edgar''s men. She entered the room to find Shelia already on her knees. Her eyes were downcast, and her voice was filled with remorse. "Mr. Austin, I''m so sorry. Please, forgive me." Debra raised an eyebrow. This was a far cry from the Shelia she knew.

    "What''s all this about, Mr. Odom?"

    She sat down on the sofa, her gaze fixed on Shelia''s penitent form. "And Miss Miles, with your status, you shouldn''t be groveling on the floor."

    As a polite gesture, she added, "You can get up and speak."

    But Shelia continued to repent her mistakes. "I was wrong. Edgar has opened my eyes. I let jealousy cloud my judgment, and I''m truly sorry. Please, Debra, find it in your heart to forgive me." Debra calmly watched as Shelia staged her performance.

 Chapter 403

    In the tense silence that stretched out, Michael made no move to let Shelia get up.

    Edgar, trying to smooth over the situation, interjected, "Jade was indeed harsh with Ms. Frazier, but it was due to old grudges. I had a long talk with herst night, and she assured me that she''d let go of the past."

    He turned to Shelia, his gaze encouraging. "Jade, didn''t you sayst night that you were ready to bow and apologize to Ms. Frazier?"

    Shelia nodded eagerly, her eyes wide and repentant. She stepped forward and bowed deep. "Debra, I''m truly sorry. I let my feelings for Mr. Nichols cloud my judgment, and I did terrible things to you out of jealousy. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me." Debra looked at Shelia''s innocent face, her brow furrowing slightly. Shelia seemed genuinely repentant, but Debra knew better than to take things at face value.

    There were only two reasons for such a drastic change: either Shelia had truly turned over a new leaf, perhaps under the influence of true love, or she was biding her time, ying the victim until she could strike back.

    Given her recent dream, Debra believed it was the former. A leopard never changed his spots.

    "Last time, Miss Miles pped me twice," she said, her voice steady and clear. "A simple bow isn''t going to cut it."

    Shelia bit her lip. "If you want to hit me back, I won''t utter a word ofint."

    Her fragile demeanor made it seem like Debra was the one being unreasonable.

    Debra raised an eyebrow,

    unimpressed "You''re pregnant, and I can''t p you. Besides, I think a mary settlement would be more appropriate. Mr. Houston gave me five billion as a settlement for the p from Mr. Odom. So, Miss Miles, if you''re truly sorry, perhaps you''d be willing to match that amount."

    "Five billion?" Shelia nched, her eyes widening in shock.

    Since being acknowledged as a ir, she''d only received a million as pocket money. Where was she supposed to get five billion? She turned to Edgar, her eyes pleading.

    Edgar took a deep breath, his jaw tightening. "Ms. Frazier, that sounds an awful lot like extortion."

    Debra shrugged, unfazed. "Not at all. It''s simply an acknowledgment that resolving this isn''t as simple as a bow. Besides, she hurt Michael, my meal ticket. With the Frazier Group bankrupt and my shares in

    McKinney Group reduced to crumbs, I''m relying on Michael''s earnings. If his face, a star''s most valuable asset, is damaged, even five billion won''t be enough."

    Michael coughed a bit, shocked by her audacity. The head of McKinney Group, a woman with billions to her name, was ying the poverty card with a straight face.

    Edgar rubbed his temples, realizing

    he''d have to bail Shelia out. "Alright, I''ll cover the five billion for Jade. But Ms. Frazier, remember your words. Our grudges are settled from now on

    "That''s for sure," Debra replied.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Edgar stood up with a sour expression and called out to Shelia, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 404

    As Shelia sauntered off with Edgar, Michael blew out a breath. "That was daylight robbery."

    Debra shrugged. "They started this game. If I didn''t beat them at it, I''d be their pawn."

    "So, is this settled?"

    "Not quite."

    "But you just..."

    "Is there a signed agreement?"

    "I didn''t realize you were so calcting."

    "I learned from the best."

    "Who?"

    Debra''s mind shed to Marion, but she sealed her lips and rose from her seat. "Your problem is solved. Once the moneyes in, I''ll wire it to you." "Okay."

    Debra called Hannah, who promptly sent a car. As she stepped into the practice room, the chatter hushed, all eyes zeroing in on her.

    Hannah waved her in. "Debra,e on in."

    Eve''s voice sliced through the

    silence, "Well, well, look who decided

    to grace us with her presence, Did

    you spend the night charming a

    sponsor? It''s nearly noon."

    Ashley sidled up to Debra, circling her like a vulture. "Can''t me her. Her family is broke, and she owes a fortune. What''s a girl to do but use her assets?"

    Eve snickered. "Exactly. She''s here to be a star, paying off her debts."

    "It''s different for her. You came

    down to be a trainee, but she''s a brokedy. If she didn''te to be a trainee, what else could she do?" Ashley raised her eyebrows. heard she went to Arcane Academy."

    "Arcane Academy? Yet her family still went belly up. I remember there were rumors she bought her way in, relying on Juan''s connections. Now Juan doesn''t want her anymore, so what does she have left?"

    Laughter erupted. Hannah, standing at the door, scowled. "That''s enough. If you''ve got so much energy to burn, go runps outside."

    The room quieted, the girls returning to their stretches. Debra brushed off the remarks. She''d weathered worse storms.

    Hannah cleared her throat. "You''ve been training for almost a month. Thepany''s giving you a shot at screen time. Blow it, and it might be yourst." Freya perked up. "What''s the gig? Do we need to showcase any talents?"

    The other girls were also eager to know.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Hannah held up a hand. "Details toe. For now, shed those extra pounds. The camera adds ten, remember? No one wants to be a blimp on screen." Her gaze flicked to Eve, barely perceptible but sharp as a de.

 Chapter 405

    Eve squirmed under the scrutinizing gazes, feeling like a specimen under a microscope. Her curvaceous figure, while appealing in person, might trante to "bulky" on camera. She was a foodie at heart, and if she couldn''t shed some pounds, this golden opportunity might slip through her fingers like sand in an hourss.

    Freya eyed Eve and clenched her fists, determination etched on her face. This was her shot, and she wasn''t about to let it slip.

    Debra, ever the keen observer, caught the silent exchange from the corner of her eye.

    "This afternoon, you''ll all head to the studio on the second floor for a promotional photo shoot," Hannah announced, turning on her heel to leave.

    She paused, casting a nce at Eve. "You might want to skip lunch, Eve. The camera adds ten pounds, you know."

    Eve waved off the concern, even as she began to calcte the calories she''d need to burn. "What''s there to worry about? That''s what Photoshop is for, right?"

    Freya chimed in, "Eve, you should eat. You''ll need the energy for the intense trainingter."

    Eve scoffed, "Afraid I''ll outshine you if I slim down? After all, there are only a few stars among us trainees, and my ranking is just as high as yours."

    Ashley fanned the mes. "Yeah, if it weren''t for Henry Cameron''s concern about nepotism, Eve would probably be our captain."

    "Exactly," another trainee piped up. "Eve''s got the pedigree, the looks, the skills, and the figure. She''s captain material."

    Freya''s voice was as cold as an arctic breeze. "If you''re all so dissatisfied with my leadership, feel free to take it up with Hannah. If Eve''s got what it takes, I''d be happy to step aside." The room fell silent, the tension as thick as a winter fog.

    Eve red at Freya, her eyes sparkling with anger. "I''ve got what it takes, alright. If it weren''t for protecting my dad''s reputation, that position would be mine."

    With that, she flipped her hair and stalked off, leaving Freya fuming.

    Debra watched the exchange, her expression as cold as a winter''s day. The sisterhood among the three seemed as fake as a knockoff designer bag, ready to fall apart at the seams under the slightest pressure.

    The bad blood between Eve and Freya persisted into the afternoon. Makeup artists and stylists bustled around. Their numbers were pitifully small given the limited resources. The trainees were not happy about it.

    "Can''t we each get our own makeup artist? Why is thepany so cheap?"

    "We''re just trainees, not A-list celebrities. Be grateful we have makeup artists at all."

    As the captain, Freya was the first to get her makeup done. The makeup artists and stylists were running around trying to keep up. Eve''s impatience boiled over. "Get away! Don''t touch my face!"

    The artist recoiled, eyes wide. Eve stormed off to a corner, dialing a number on her phone. When she returned, she sat regally to the side, watching Freya''s makeup session with a smirk.

    "Those who can''t afford their m squad have to settle for this. I, however, only trust my personal team."

    Freya ignored her. Debra, meanwhile, watched the chaos unfold, then sat down at a makeup table to do her face.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 406

    In no time, a small army of makeup artists and designers descended upon Eve, transforming her into a veritable princess.

    Three artists fussed over her alone, their brushes andbs dancing with practiced ease.

    Envious whispers filled the air.

    "Must be nice having a chairman for a dad."

    "Right? Imagine having that kind of clout."

    Ashley, spotting her chance, hurried over to Eve. "Eve, you''re a marvel. Just one call, and you''ve got a whole team here. Could you spare a few for me?"

    Her eyes sparkled with hope. Having buttered Eve up for ages, she expected some reward.

    Eve cast her a sidelong nce. "You?"

    Ashley bobbed her head eagerly. "Come on, Eve. We''re friends, right? Their skills are miles ahead of thepany''s artists."

    Ashley was sure Eve wouldn''t refuse, but Eve just scoffed, "Friends? We''repetitors, Ashley. You think I''d let you steal my thunder?"

    Ashley''s jaw dropped. Around them, people snickered, enjoying the show.

    "Looks like the bootlicker got the boot."

    "You should just focus on your afternoon ns. Everyone heard Ashley judge our makeup artists."

    "If their skills are poor, Ashley, you''ll have to figure it out on your own."

    ...

    Ashley''s face fell as she turned to

    thepany''s artists, but they didn''t pay her any attention. In the end, her makeup was a hot mess, the worst among the trainees.

    "What is this? It''s hideous," she cried.

    The makeup artist shrugged. "Our skills aren''t up to your standards, Miss Steele. Sorry about that."

    Hannah poked her head into the room. "Time''s up, everyone. Let''s go."

    Debra stood, and the makeup artists gaped. They''d assumed her wless look was the work of a pro, but it was all her own doing.

    The photographer snapped casualAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    shots of each trainee, not letting- them see the results. When Eve''s turn@ame, she strutted up, nose in

    the air. ene

    The photographer nced at his camera, frowned, and said, "Could you turn slightly to the side, please?"

    Eve huffed butplied. After the shot, the photographer waved her off with barely a nce.

    Then it was Debra''s turn. The photographer''s face lit up. "Ms. Frazier, could you strike a few more poses? Let''s take some extra shots." Debra silentlyplied, moving with natural grace.

    Later, in the cafeteria, Eve stared at her te, appetite gone. She

    mmed her hand on the table

    "What''s with that photographer? Does he think I''m fat or something?"

 Chapter 407

    The trainees whispered among themselves.

    "Ashley was worse. Her makeup was a hot mess, and who knows how she looked on camera?"

    "The photographer was all over Freya and Debra. Us? We were just cannon fodder for the real stars."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Eve looked down at the food on her te and felt her appetite vanish. She pushed her chair back and started to stand.

    Freya, noticing Eve''s retreat, called out, "Eve, don''t be silly. Our meals are portioned for a reason. If you don''t eat now, you''ll be famished all night. And if you cave and snackter, you know it''ll go straight to your hips." Eve''s face fell. She was starving, but the thought of the camera adding ten pounds made her stomach churn. With a sigh, she sank back into her chair and began to poke at her food half-heartedly.

    Across town, Juan was staring intently at a photograph in his office. It was a candid shot of him and Debra, who was eating her cake.

    Joe walked in, breaking the silence.

    "Sir, there''s news about Mrs. Nichols."

    "Where has she been stayingtely?"

    "Tidefall Towers. Her house was sold, and the Frazier family''s assets are gone. It seems Mrs. Nichols might be in some financial trouble."

    Joe hesitated before adding, "My sources say that Mrs. Nichols has started working as a trainee at the Potter Group. Not sure how reliable that is, though."

    "A trainee?" Juan echoed, his brows furrowing.

    He hadn''t known Debra had any interest in that field.

    "She may think it''s an easy way to make ends meet, especially with the Fraizer Group gone under," Joe suggested. "Life must be tough for her right now." Juan remained silent, and Joe added, "This could be a chance to win her back."

    "You think so?" Juan asked skeptically.

    "Absolutely, Mrs. Nichols is down on

    her luck. It''s the perfect time to swoop in." Joe caught himself under

    Juan''s cold stare. "I mean, she needs someone, and you should think of a way to be that someone."

    "How should I do that?" Juan muttered.

    He had never pursued anyone before, so he was clueless.

    Joe scratched his head, thinking. "Well, I have no idea. Maybe get the ''36 Strategies of Love"?"

    "What is that?"

    "A book guiding people to love. Every tip is useful."

    "Get me a copy then."

    "Okay."

    Joe whipped out his phone and started tapping away.

    Juan turned to hisputer and typed into the search bar. "How to win a girl''s heart?"

    "Pour all your feelings into her heart and keep all her joy in yours," he read d through the results, his frown

    deepening. Content belo

    sto

    Joe, looking up from his phone, shuffled his feet awkwardly. "Mr. Nichols, I don''t think that''s quite. what you''re looking for. To win a girl''s heart, first, you need to be humorous."

    He nced at Joe. "Do you think I''m humorous?"

    Joe shifted ufortably. "Well, humor might not be your strong suit."

    Juan leaned back in his chair, pondering. It was true; he wasn''t exactly known for hisedic timing.

 Chapter 408

    Juan ticked off the list on his fingers. "Romance, gifts, money, looks, and figure."

    Joe nodded like a bobblehead. "You''ve got it all, sir. Except maybe the romance bit."

    Juan shot him a withering nce. "You think I need a reminder? Prep everything by these standards." "Sure."

    "And contact the Potter Group. I''m visiting them tomorrow."

    "Consider it done, sir."

    The next day, the practice room buzzed like a hive of bees.

    "You hear? Mr. Nichols is gracing us with his presence today."

    "Mr. Nichols? Here? That means..."

    Eyes swiveled to Debra, who frowned. She hadn''t heard anything about the arrangement.

    She whipped out her phone to grill Ben, but Hannah swept in and said, "Debra,e with me."

    Under the collective stare, Debra trailed Hannah out. She stepped into the hallway and spotted Juan downstairs, surrounded by an entourage of suits. Eve, poking her head out, caught sight of her father groveling by Juan''s side.

    "Eve, isn''t that your dad?" someone whispered. "Well, Juan is something else. Even Henry Cameron has to entertain him in person."

    Eve flushed, spinning on her heel to retreat.

    In the elevator, Debra grilled Hannah. "What''s going on?"

    Hannah sighed. "Mr. Nichols is here to discuss a coboration. He asked for you specifically. y nice, Debra. His investment could mean big things for us."

    Debra chewed on that. Potter Entertainment might be under the Potter Group umbre, but they still had to dance for their supper at the headquarters. Juan''s backing could mean fatter bonuses and bigger budgets.

    "Does Andrew know about this?" she asked.

    Hannah hesitated. "The higher-ups haven''t informed Mr. Andrew Potter yet."

    The answer was within Debra''s expectations.

    If Juan''s potential investment was revealed to Andrew in advance but didn''t materialize, it would lower Andrew''s expectations of Potter Entertainment. If she were a senior executive here, she would same.

    "This way." Hannah led her to Juan.

    swn theC��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Henry Cameron, the chairman, was

    all smiles. "Debra is one of our newest trainees. She knows thepany inside out. Why don''t we have her show you around? We can discuss business over lunch ''ve made reservations."

    Juan held up a hand. "My secretary will handle the details. I''m borrowing Debra for the day. That alright?"

    "Sure," Henry agreed eagerly.

    Debra intended to refuse, but Henry steamrolled over her. "It''s an honor to have Mrs. Nichols as a trainee. We won''t intrude on your reunion."

 Chapter 409

    Henry parted the sea of people, creating a path for Debra and Juan.

    "Come with me," Juan said, striding towards the exit.

    Henry nodded at Debra, urging her to go. She took a deep breath, steeling herself, and trailed after Juan.

    "What do you want?" Debra''s voice was as sharp as a freshly honed de.

    She had hoped to leave Juan in her rearview bying to Potter Entertainment, but here he was, like a bad penny.

    "Let''s talk in the car," Juan replied, opening the passenger door for her.

    Debra hesitated before sliding in, knowing that Juan''s investment was no small potatoes. Henry''s smiles earlier said it all.

    She had recently dealt him a blow via the McKinney Group, but he had bounced back like a cat with nine lives. There was more to Juan than met the eye, and she intended to find out what.

    Debra buckled her seatbelt, bristling when Juan reached over to help.

    "I can do it myself."

    "Alright."

    The air in the car crackled with tension. In the end, Debra broke the silence.

    "What do you need?"

    "Today''s your birthday."

    "Is it? I hadn''t noticed."

    She could hardly remember when she celebrated her birthdayst time.

    Birthdays had lost their luster after her parents passed. As the sole heir to the Frazier fortune, she was expected to mark the day with grand celebrations, but the tradition had died along with her parents.

    She looked out the window, and Juan added, "In the past, I didn''t make a big deal out of your birthday. This year, I''d like to..."

    "Mr. Nichols, before we were just engaged." Debra cut him off.

    In the past, she would eagerly follow Juan around, but he avoided her with various excuses. She was aware but still foolishly pursued him.

    She clearly remembered, in her past

    life, that Juan had refused to spend

    her birthday with her. The following year, when Shelia was studying abroad, Juan canceled work to be with Shelia on her birthday

    That was when Debra realized that excuses were just excuses. If he truly cared, there wouldn''t be so many obstacles.

    In her past life, Juan had given all his affection to Shelia, and she doubted his recent im of never liking Shelia.

    The car pulled up to an amusement park, not the fancy restaurant Debra had expected.

    She turned to Juan, bewildered. "What are we doing here?"

    "I thought you might enjoy it.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    "This is boring."

    Debra turned on her heel, but Juan called after her, "This investmentzis worth one billion, Debra. Let me celebrate your birthday properly today, and I''ll have Joe finalize the deal."

 Chapter 410

    Debra stopped in her tracks, a yful glint in her eyes. "Why should I agree to this? I''m just a trainee at Potter Entertainment. What''s in it for me?" Juan met her gaze. "You still hold shares in McKinney Group. If Potter Group profits, so does McKinney, and your dividends go up. It''s a win-win."

    Debra couldn''t argue with that logic. To the world, she was a fallen heiress drowning in debt. The meager dividends from the McKinney Group weren''t going to fund her champagne lifestyle. "Okay," she relented, walking back. "But I have conditions."

    Juan raised an eyebrow. "Name them."

    "This is a one-time deal, and you keep your distance," Debra said, taking a step back. "Like this."

    "Understood," Juan agreed swiftly. "Anything else?"

    "Not for now," Debra said, turning towards the amusement park.

    A faint smile graced Juan''s face as they entered the park. Debra had been there before with her parents. After they passed away, she didn''te again.

    "Pick any ride you want," Juan said. "No waiting in lines."

    Debra smirked, "Because there''s no one else here."

    The whole amusement park had been booked by Juan. At this rate, they''d have yed every ride within two hours.

    "So, I can choose any ride?"

    "Yeah."

    "I want to go on that."

    She pointed to the towering roller coaster nearby.

    Juan didn''t bat an eye. "Sure."

    Debra was floored. She knew Juan''s

    one weakness. He was terrified of

    heighte

    Yet, here he was, agreeing

    to a coller coaster ride without a hint of fear. N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Qu

    Still skeptical, she followed him to the ticket gate. They could have gone straight in, but Debra thought Juan might back out halfway. However, he showed no signs of backing out even when they were secured with safety measures.

    "You know this thing goes pretty high."

    "If you want to ride it, I''m game."

    They climbed into the car, and she watched Quan out of the corner of her eyez He was putting on a brave face, but his knuckles were white from gripping the safety bartoo tightly.

    The roller coaster lurched forward, and she closed her eyes as they climbed the first hill.

    She thought Juan might give up on spending the day with her after this. But instead, he said when they got off, "Pick the next one."

    Debra was impressed. ''If he could handle the roller coaster, what else could scare him?''

    So, she decided to enjoy herself. She could y and still get paid.

    She grinned, pointing to the nearby river rapids ride. "I''ll try that one."

 Chapter 411

    "Alright," Juan responded.

    Across town in the Nichols family''s house, Melody shot up from her seat, her face a thundercloud.

    "What? Juan is at the amusement park with Debra?"

    "That''s not all. I heard Juan booked the entire park. And he invested one billion in Potter Entertainment just to convince Debra to go with him," Hester reported.

    With Shelia out of the picture, she''d seized the chance to worm her way back into the Nichols family. But Juan, fixated on Debra, barely acknowledged her existence. She''d only found out about today''s escapade when she overheard whispers at the Nichols Group headquarters.

    "That foolish boy," Melody fumed. "What is he thinking?"

    Now that the Frazier family was broke, Juan shouldn''t waste any more time on Debra. He was supposed to divorce her as soon as possible.

    Melody said, "Call Joe. Tell him it''s an order from me. Juan shoulde home now."

    "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr." Hester eagerly pulled out her phone.

    Joe hesitated for a moment before answering the call. "Miss Vargas, anything I can help you with?"

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr. wants Mr. Nichols to return home immediately," Hester ryed.

    "I''m sorry, the signal here is quite poor. I''ll have to call you backter," Joe replied, hanging up.

    Hester''s face fell. She wasn''t born yesterday; she knew a brush-off when she heard one.

    Melody, watching the exchange, grew even more incensed. "Juan is so disappointing. He lost his child, and now he is parading his almost ex-wife around an amusement park. I''ve had enough of this nonsense." She picked up her cane and told Hester, "Get the driver. I''m going to thepany to sort this out once and for all."

    "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Hester replied.

    Meanwhile, Juan watched Debra on

    the carousel, herughter ringing out as she spun around. He snapped a picture, a soft smile ying on his

    lips.

    If he''d realized his feelings for her sooner, he wondered if things would have been different.

    His phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. It was Joe.

    "Sir, Miss Vargas called. It seems Mrs. Nichols Sr. has learned about this."

    II

    "I see," leaving

    said, his eyes never

    let

    "Keep the rest of t

    day''s ns under wraps. I don''t want anything to ruin her birthday."

    "Understood."

    Juan hung up just as Debra stepped off the carousel.

    She said, "If somethinges up at thepany, you should go. You don''t have to stay for my birthday."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    She was used to Juan''s busy schedule.

    Juan looked at her and said solemnly, "Today, you are my priority."

    Debra fell silent. There was a time when those words would have meant the world to her. But now, they left her feeling hollow.

    Juan, oblivious to her inner turmoil, asked, "What''s next? Today, I''m at yourmand."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Be careful e

    what you promise. What if I asked for all

    of Nichols Group''s assets and

    the president''s seat? Would you hand them over?"

 Chapter 412

    The moment the words escaped Debra''s lips, she wished she could reel them back in.

    She''d seen the affection in Juan''s eyes, unchanged and unyielding. He''d gambled everything on her once, and she knew he''d do it again in a heartbeat.

    "If you want, they''re all yours," Juan said without the slightest hesitation.

    "What if I''m not joking?"

    "I''m not either."

    "Forget it. I''m tired of this game. What''s next?"

    Debra marched towards the amusement park exit, leaving Juan stunned in ce.

    She tossed over her shoulder and said, "Don''t tell me this is all you''ve got nned."

    Juan always had a backup n. And with a grand gesture like renting out an entire amusement park, there had to be more. After all, he had even conquered his acrophobia. "There''s more," he said, following her lead.

    Whenever he tried to get closer, Debra would step forward just in time. The distance between them seemed to be as unbridgeable as that single step.

    Across town at Marion''s ce, Randy catapulted off the couch. "You''re kidding me."

    Erica''s voice crackled through the phone. "I''m dead serious. Juan rented out the whole amusement park. Do you think he''d do that for nothing? It''s Debra''s birthday."

    "Damn! He''s pulling out all the stops,"

    "Marion,e out.

    is

    Mario andy mumbled, h trying to steal Debra Jor

    He burst into Marion''s room, but no one was inside.

    "What''s going on? Where''s Marion?" Erica asked anxiously.

    Randy scratched his head. "Beats me. He''s not here."

    "What? How is that possible? Check the bathroom." Erica was confused.

    Randy snorted. "No, he''s not hiding under the sink."

    He wondered if Marion had figured out Debra''s birthday and had gone off early to prepare for it.

    He sighed, switching gears. "Forget it. n B. I''ll book a restaurant. You figure out how to pry Debra away from Juan."

    "Got it." Erica hung up.

    Juan ushered Debra into a mall. After a lunch of her favorite dishes, they descended to the lobby. What had been an empty space was how a floral fantasia. A giant screen zed "Happy Birthday, Debra."

    Balloons bobbed among the blooms, and elegantly wrapped gifts teetered in a towering pile. Juan looked a bit unsure but led Debra to the center of the lobby. ��n.swnovels

    "I didn''t know what you liked, so I prepared some gifts that girls usually like and had them wrapped." Debra''s eyes widened. She gestured to a sports car sporting a massive bow. "Is that part of the package?" Juan rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly uncertain. "Maybe. Probably."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 413

    "Happy birthday, Debra!"

    "Thank..."

    Before Debra could finish her sentence, a voice like nails on a chalkboard echoed through the mall. "Booking out the whole mall? Quite the spectacle."

    The crowd parted as Melody Nichols swept in, her eyes locked onto Debra like a hawk zeroing in on its prey. Behind her, a squadron of bodyguards swiftly secured the area, drawing curious stares from onlookers. Debra''s smile faded faster than a snowke in summer.

    "Ms. Frazier, wasn''t it you who was so eager to divorce Juan? And now, here you are, coaxing him into throwing you thisvish birthday party. Is your family fortune running dry? Hoping to weasel your way back into the Nichols'' good graces?" Melody scoffed, her eyes shing with contempt. "Keep dreaming."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Juan''s expression darkened like a storm cloud. "Grandma..."

    Joe rushed in, taken aback by the scene unfolding before him. Melody, it seemed, had strong-armed her way into Juan''s financial records and tracked them down to the mall.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Joe interjected, trying to defuse the situation. "This is a public ce. Perhaps we should discuss this elsewhere."

    Melody silenced him with a withering nce. "You''re just apdog, always at Juan''s heels."

    Joe flushed with embarrassment, stepping aside in defeat.

    Juan stepped forward. "Grandma, this was my decision. I wanted to throw this party for Debra. She''s not at fault here."

    "Not at fault? Have you taken leave of your senses? Squandering money on this gold digger? Have you forgotten what she said publicly? How did she humiliate our family? Melody jabbed a finger at Debra, her voice shaking with anger. "Now that her family is broke, she''s trying to use you as her meal ticket back to the top. Can''t you see that?

    Juan''s frown deepened. "Grandma, I don''t care what she thinks or feels for me. She''s the only one for me. The position of Mrs. Nichols is hers, and hers alone."

    *Juan, you''re blinded by love." Hester chimed in, her voice shrill as she pointed at Debra. "This woman is after your money. How can you be with someone so iconmixing?"

    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do." Juan snapped

    lester recolied under his cial gaze The onlookers expressions morphed into a mix of cumosity and condemnation

    Debra, with all the grace the could muster ced the bouquet on a nearby gift box." Mhe Michols, thank you for the birthday surprise. Please have Joe send me the bill cover all the expenses." Dedra.

    Juan started, but Melody cut him off with a short "That''s for the best. Since you''ve already filed for divorce, let''s sever all thes, And don''t think of squeezing another cent

    Juan''s face was a mack of grim determination ''Grandma, you should leave now."

    Melody''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What? Are you going to dismiss your grandmother?

 Chapter 414

    "Joe, escort my grandmother out," Juanmanded, his voice as hard as steel.

    Joe hesitated before stepping forward. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., please, let''s go."

    "Get lost!" Melody snapped, swatting Joe''s hand away.

    She nted herself squarely in front of Debra. Her eyes were cold, her smile colder." Listen here, Debra. I know your family''s broke and you''re desperate for cash, but Juan and you have filed for divorce. So, you''re not weaseling your way back into our family. Not on my watch. And you won''t see a dime of the marital assets."

    Juan''s anger boiled over. "Grandma, that''s enough."

    nour

    Joe advised her, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., you should really leave now. Mr. Nichols is already upset."

    Just then, Debra spoke up. "Fine. Let''s clear this up. Please have Juan sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible. I''ve sent over dozens of copies, all torn to shreds by him. I don''t know if he has a masochistic streak. I''ve been very clear, yet her still refuses to divorce me."

    Melody, who always cared about the Nichols family''s reputation, felt deeply embarrassed, but she wasn''t one to give in.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    She snorted, "You''re telling me Juan doesn''t want to divorce you? Please. Your family is in ruins, and you''re working as a trainee at Potter Entertainment to pay off debts. A fairdy reduced to groveling for scraps. How pathetic!"

    That was the final straw. Juan exploded, "Joe, what are you waiting for? Get them out of here."

    In a bid to defuse the tension, Hester chimed in, "Juan, your grandma is doing this for you. Don''t..."

    "Who are you to speak here?" Juan snapped.

    He whipped out his phone and barked his orders, "Get your men here to remove my grandmother and anyone else who doesn''t belong here."

    Within moments, security guards swarmed in, surrounding the two women.

    The mall manager stepped forward, wringing his hands. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., please, don''t make a scene. Just leave quietly."

    10

    Melody huffed, "And if I refuse?"

    The manager grimaced. "Then we''ll have to assist you out. It won''t be pleasant for anyone."

    Hester tugged at Melody''s sleeve, urging her toply. With a final re at Debra, Melody turned on her heel and stormed out.

    Debra watched the spectacle unfold, feeling like the star of a badly scripted soap opera.

    "Debra, I..." Juan tried to exin.

    "Don''t say anything. I know this isn''t what you wanted," Debra said, her voice t." But in a way, you''ve made one of my dreamse true." "Dream?" Juan echoed, confused.

    Debra kept her gaze downcast as she borated, "I dreamt of you being cold to me and unwilling to spend my birthday with me. But today, I should thank you for everything."

 Chapter 415

    Debra strode out of the mall. A sense of defeat washed over Juan, and he rubbed his temples.

    "Who leaked the news?" he demanded.

    "It seems it was Miss Vargas," Joe said hesitantly

    He arranged everything personally-the venue, the gifts, the party. Only a handful of people from thepany knew. He wondered how Hester got wind of it. Juan''s gaze remained fixed on Debra''s disappearing form.

    "Do you think I''ve lost her, Joe?"

    "Sir...

    Juan hadn''t seen any affection left in Debra. And when she spoke about that dream, her eyes held a world of bitterness and resignation.

    Outside the mall, Debra cursed under her breath. She''d forgotten to bring her car, and now she was stranded in the busiest part of Seamar City.

    Suddenly, a sleek ck Porsche pulled up in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing Marion''s grinning face. "Get in."

    Debra quickly slid into the passenger seat, her eyes meeting Marion''s.

    "How did you know I was here?"

    Marion didn''t answer. Instead, he reached out and turned on the radio. The news

    red out, filling the car.

    "Breaking news: Juan Nichols, CEO of Nichols Group, pulled out all the stops to celebrate his soon-to-be ex-wife''s birthday in the heart of the city."

    Debra chuckled, shaking her head. "News travels fast. I''m sure we''ll be hearing about -Melody causing a scene any minute now."

    "Did she provoke you?" Marion asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Debra shrugged. "Not in the slightest. Her words didn''t bother me at all."

    A faint smile tugged at the corners of Marion''s mouth. "Buckle up. "I''m taking you

    somewhere."

    "Alright," Debra agreed, settling back into her seat.

    Erica and Randy rushed into the mall, only to find the cleaning crew already at work. They exchanged a look, and Randy asked one of the staff, "Madam, is it over?" The woman nodded. "You''rete. It ended half an hour ago."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    "It''s all your fault," Erica hissed, kicking Randy in the shin. "I told you to drive faster."

    Randy yelped, rubbing his leg. "How is this my fault? We were only half an hourte. Unless you expected me to sprout wings and fly us here, we were always going to bete." "You dare talk back now, huh?" She pulled Randy''s ear and said, "What if Juan stole Debra away? I..."

    The cleaningdy chimed in, "Oh, he didn''t take anyone. Mrs. Nichols Sr. showed up and caused quite the scene. We had to clean up here because of her."

    Erica and Randy''s faces lit up, their earlier argument forgotten.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr.?"

    "She came to stir things up?"

    "Great!"

    They shared a look, their minds made up. "Let''s find Marion immediately. We need to book a restaurant for Debra."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange a presidential suite. We''ll make sure things get done."

    "Let''s get to it."

    They split up, each with a task in mind. Their shared goal was to give Debra the birthday she deserved.

    In the car, Debra, exhausted from exploring the amusement park, leaned her head against the window, her eyes fluttering closed.

 Chapter 416

    Debra stirred, the scent of saltwater tickling her nose.

    She thought she was still adrift in dreams, but the sunset painting the sky in hues of orange and pink was very real.

    She was on a cruise ship. The sea stretched out in all directions, and the sun was dipping below the horizon.

    "Are we there already?" she murmured.

    Except for Marion and her, there was no one on the ship.

    She found Marion in the kitchen, wiping down a knife. The aroma of cooked meat filled the air.C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    "We''ve been here a while," he said. "I didn''t want to disturb your sleep."

    Debra then noticed she was lying on a big bed. She got up, and Marion draped a nket over her shoulders. "The sea breeze is a bit cold this season, but it looks. great." The ship had the heating on, so she didn''t feel cold. The sunset outside bathed her in

    warmth.

    "Did you bring me here for my birthday?" she asked.

    Marion took a step back and gave a small bow. "Ms. Frazier, would you do me the honor of dining with me this evening?"

    She smiled, cing her hand in his. "I''d be rude to refuse.

    He led her to a long table set with steaming steak, fresh bread, appetizers, and mushroom soup. White candles flickered in antique holders, casting a warm glow over the scene.

    "Candlelight dinner?" Debra raised an eyebrow.

    This was a side of Marion she''d never seen. He poured the wine and arranged the tes with meticulous care.

    Then he retrieved a violin from the corner and began to y a soft, haunting melody. The sea sparkled under the moonlight, the breeze carrying a salty tang.

    When the music ended, Marion ced an intricately wrapped wooden box before

    her. "A gift for you."

    "You prepared me a gift?"

    Debra should have seen iting. The cruise, the dinner, and the music all pointed to something grand.

    "Open it."

    She lifted the lid, revealing a stack of deeds, bank cards, and financial certificates. Nestled beneath was a sapphire ring.

    Familiar with jewelry, she immediately recognized the ring''s high value. It was said to be a piece crafted by the royal family a century ago, worn by a queen. Rumor had it that the ring was sold by a private seller. She didn''t expect it to end up in Marion''s hands.

    "What are these?"

    "Everything I have. I''m giving them all to you. No strings attached."

    Her heart pounded in her chest. She pushed the box back towards him. "You''re out of your mind. I can''t ept this, Marion. It''s too much."

    "Toote. I''ve already signed the papers."

 Chapter 417

    "What papers?" Debra was puzzled.

    Marion, with a flourish, produced a document adorned with stamps and signatures." It''s a voluntary gift. No strings attached."

    "You..."

    "It''s all official. These are yours now."

    He knelt before her, took her hand, and slipped the ring onto her finger. The sapphire gleamed in the candlelight, casting a soft glow on her fair skin.

    He pressed a tender kiss onto the gem, his eyes never leaving hers.

    "This ring is called ''Loyalty," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "I pledge my unwavering loyalty to you. I''ll stand by your side for life.

    The candlelight flickered, casting dancing shadows and bathing them in a warm, intimate glow. Debra''s cheeks flushed, the heat from Marion''s touch sending electric jolts through her.

    The ship swayed gently, and the only sound the rhythmicpping of waves against the hull could be heard.

    After a long pause, she finally found her voice. "Did you forget something?"

    Marion was confused.

    Debra hesitated, her voice barely above a whisper. "You''re pursuing me so intensely. Don''t you have something to ask?"

    She had lived another life, but romance was uncharted territory. Her feelings for Juan had been one-sided, and she had never experienced the dance of courtship.

    Marion''s confession had caught her off guard. She yearned for someone who would devote himself entirely to her. Juan was willing to gamble everything for her, but Marion hadid everything at her feet. She had no reason to refuse, no room to deny the feelings that surged within her. Marion''s face lit up, his deep voice resonating through the cabin.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "Debra, will you be my wife?

    They were so close she could feel his breath on her skin. She leaned in, pressing a

    soft kiss to the corner of his lips. Her eyes sparkled, her cheeks ame.

    "This is my answer.

    That single kiss ignited a fire within Marion. He cupped her neck, her lips at tantalizing shade of red, beckoning him. He leaned in, capturing her mouth in a deep, passionate kiss, Debra felt herself melting, her body pressing against his as if drawn by an invisible force. Marion held her tightly, as if trying to meld her into his very being.

    The kiss seemed tost an eternity, breaking only when Debra was breathless. He tenderly stroked her hair, cupping her face, and croaked, "Wait for me. Wait for the day I bring you home." Debra blushed, nodding gently. Marion traced the line of her jaw, cing a soft kiss on her forehead.

    Suddenly, Debra''s phone shattered the moment. ncing at the caller ID, she saw Erica''s name sh across the screen. Realizing how worried her friend must be, she quickly answered. Erica''s voice tumbled out.

    "Debra, where are you? Randy and I areing to pick you up."

    "What''s going on?"

    "It''s your birthday, silly. Marion arranged a special dinner to celebrate."

 Chapter 418

    Erica''s voice red through the phone, loud enough for Marion to hear.

    Debra''s cheeks flushed pink as she nced at him, whispering into the receiver, "Did he arrange a dinner for me?"

    "Yep, it''s all set up at the Royal Grand Hotel. We''re just missing the guest of honor. Randy and I are en route to pick you up. Where are you?" Erica chirped.

    Debra cupped her hand over the phone and mouthed to Marion, "Did you n something at the Royal Grand Hotel?"

    He shook his head, and realization dawned on Debra. Erica and Randy were behind this surprise.

    "Is Marion with you?" Debra asked, suppressing augh.

    Erica stammered, "Of course. He''s waiting at the hotel."

    "But if Marion''s with you," Debra said, grinning, "then who''s sitting next to me?"

    There was a pause, then a burst of noise from the other end. Then Erica and Randy eximed in unison, "What? You''re with him?"

    Debra heard the screech of brakes, followed by Randy''s exasperated voice. "Why didn''t you tell us you were together? I dropped a small fortune on that hotel. Come back now." "Yeah, it''s inconsiderate not to include us on your birthday," Erica echoed.

    Deep down, she was thrilled, not expecting Marion to have some tricks up his sleeve.

    "We should be at the port..."

    Before Debra could finish, Marion took the phone and said, "We''re noting back tonight. You guys have fun."

    Then he hung up the phone, leaving Erica and Randy in stunned silence.

    After a while, Randy snapped out of it and asked, "What does Marion mean by that?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "He said they''re noting back tonight."

    "So, what are they doing at the port?"

    ""Could it be..."

    Erica covered her mouth. Realization hit her like a tornado. "Their first date goes wild.

    "I don''t agree. This is going too fast. You need to drive to the port right now. I want to see what''s happening."

    "What do you mean by going too fast?"

    Randy knew Erica was curious, but he was even more eager to find out. He started the car, ignoring the money spent, and headed straight to the port. Debraughed, taking the phone back.

    "Why did you hang up on them?"

    "They were too loud."

    He took her hand, leading her up the stairs to the open-air deck. The moon hung low in the sky, casting a silvery glow over the dark ocean.

    The deck was beautifully lit, and every amenity was in ce. Debra wrapped herself in a nket and sat down, Marion handed her a cup of warm milk. "Feeling cold?"

    "Not really."

    "I wanted to bring you here in the summer. It''s a bitte now, but..."

    "Summer? And you this ship?"

    "I did."

    Debra was surprised. She thought Marion had only rented the ship.

 Chapter 419

    "It''s not toote, you know," Marion said softly, his eyes filled with a tenderness that belied his fearsome reputation.

    To the world, Marion was a specter and a messenger from the shadows. But with Debra, he was different-quiet, sometimes yful, and unruly. He was cute and not scary at all.

    "Wait here for a moment," he said, disappearing downstairs.

    When he returned, he held a te with a cherry jam-filled cake. Its red center gleamed like a jewel.

    It was quite surprising that a man like Marion would craft something so delicate. She was touched.

    "Try it," Marion urged.

    Debra took a small bite. The vors exploded in her mouth. It was a dance of sweet and tart that lingered on her tongue.

    "It''s a shame you didn''t be a chef."

    "I used to be a chef."

    "I remember you mentioned being a barber too."

    "Yep."

    "Can you tell me more about your past?" Her eyes sparkled with curiosity.

    "Sure."

    Debra leaned in, eager to hear his story. She''d heard whispers from Randy and Erica, but Marion''s past was a tapestry woven with rumors and half-truths. She wanted to hear from him about the real version.

    She wanted to know how he managed to catch Shawn''s attention.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    She wondered how he had made a name for himself and earned respect abroad.

    She was also curious about why, despite being the heir, he had to endure so many hardships before finally being brought back to the Houston family by Caleb.

    These questions had lingered in Debra''s mind for a long time.

    "Let me think." Marion thought for a moment before recounting the past events.

    From as far back as he could remember, his mother had stilled one idea in him: revenge. She wanted the Houston family to pay for her misery.

    At first, his mother only took medicine. Later, she became an alcoholic and then a smoker. Eventually, smoking and drinking no longer satisfied her, so she turned to drugs. Eventually, in a fit of madness, she jumped off a building. Marion became an unacknowledged orphan, wandering abroad. He did whatever it took to survive.

    Shawn was not the kind of person who would normally look for a sessor in such a ce, But he needed someone fearless and able to handle dirty work.

    The Bernard family might have been a charitable organization on the surface, but behind the scenes, they ran a massive ck market operation.

    This kind of work was not suited for privileged young men. They needed someone from the slums, someone who knew how to fight and survive.

    Shawn found Marion when he was 16. Marion shed a lot of blood for the Bernard family, climbing the ranks until he became the head.

    Debra listened quietly, and he continued, "That''s what outsiders know about me."

    Debra blinked, taken aback. "What do you mean? Is it not the truth?"

    Marion tapped her forehead.

    "It''s half true and half false."

    "Such as?"

    "Such as my background."

 Chapter 420

    Debra pondered the underlying meaning behind Marion''s words.

    The story swirling around was indeed the stuff of legends, but something didn''t add

    1. up.

    With the Houston family''s vast empire, tracking down Marion should have been a cakewalk. Yet, for sixteen years, no one had found him. And in all that time, not a whisper of the Houstons surfaced in the tale.

    "Do you know how my family rose to power?

    "The military?"

    The Houston family had always leaned on their military might to build their business. Over time, they''d gone legit, but their roots remained firmly nted in the armed forces. Even now, their old loyalists held sway in major military units.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "Debra, the reason I couldn''t always be by your side was because I had to follow orders from the Houston higher-ups. But now that I''m in charge, that won''t happen again," he said, squeezing her hand. "I''ll protect you from all sorts of harm." Debra didn''t press further. She understood Marion was trying to keep her safe and to keep her from bing a target.

    Suddenly, a sh of car lights caught their attention. Two figures spilled out of the vehicle, rushing towards the ship. It was Erica and Randy, bundled up against the cold.

    "It''s freezing out here," Randy grumbled, stomping up the stairs. "Only an unromantic man like Marion woulde out to a ship in this weather."

    Seeing them approach, Debra quickly stuffed half of the heart-shaped cake in front of her into her mouth. She choked, and Marion swiftly handed her a ss of water. After she drank, she asked, "How did you find us?"

    Erica shrugged. "We heard you were at the port. There are so many in Seamar City, but luckily, we guessed right."

    Randy grinned. "All thanks to me. I remembered Marion bought a ship a few months. back and docked it here. With that kind of money, why not buy a ne? But now I see why."

    He winked at Marion. "So, did it work?"

    Marion nced at Debra, her gaze shy and evasive. He smiled faintly.

    "What does that smile mean?" Randy huffed, flopping down into a seat. "You should have told me about your ns earlier. We need to go through the whole process again at the Royal Grand Hotel. The money''s already been spent, so we might as well make the most of it."

    "Okay, let''s go." Debra stood up, blocking the cake from view.

    Marion''s smile deepened, and he also got up. "Let''s go."

    Erica and Randy exchanged a nce, sensing the shift in the atmosphere.

    Erica muttered suspiciously, "You two..."

    "I''m hungry. Erica, let''s go." Debra blushed, hurrying to drag Erica along.

    Randy grinned, asking Marion, "How did it go? Sess?"

    Marion patted his shoulder and walked away. "Thest one to leave, turn off the lights."

 Chapter 421

    421

    The sky was dark, and after Shelia saw the news on TV at Edgar''s home, she began to fidget.

    There, on the screen, was Juan, and nestled beside Melody was none other than Hester. The media was abuzz with spection that Hester was poised to rece Debra as the next Mrs. Nichols. Shelia''s hands fluttered to her slightly rounded belly. That old bat wants Hester to take my ce in the Nichols family. Over my dead body!!

    Edgar was unhinged, and she couldn''t stay with him. If she wanted to survive, she had to cling to Juan like a lifeline.

    As Edgar emerged from the bathroom, Shelia instinctively recoiled, but she quicklyposed herself. She had to y this smart.

    "Edgar," she began, her voiceced with caution. "I haven''t been home in days. I miss my dad. Can I..."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Edgar''s sneer cut her off. "What are you scheming again?"

    "No schemes. I just miss home."

    Edgar''s eyes narrowed, his voice as cold as ice. "If you''re thinking of crying to Den about how I''ve mistreated you, think again. I hold your secrets, Shelia. One word from you, and you''re finished." Shelia bit her lip to stay collected. "Edgar, you''re misunderstanding. How could I betray you? You hold all the cards. I wouldn''t dare risk it."

    "As long as you understand."

    Edgar went to change his clothes. To him, Shelia was just a pawn. If she stepped out of line, he''d discard her without a second thought. Shelia bit the bullet and asked again, "Can I go home?"

    "If you must," he said, his voice dripping with disinterest. "But remember, my people will be watching. Don''t try to run, or else..."

    "I won''t," Shelia agreed hastily. "I''ll follow your orders."

    Her priority was to get away from Edgar. Once she was free, she''d find a way to reach

    Juan. Even if Juan refused to help, Melody would never let her grandchild suffer.

    Edgar had someone send Shelia off. His secretary hovere nearby with a worried expression. "Sir, are you sure about letting her go?"

    "She won''t reveal anything," Edgar said firmly. "She has her agenda. It''s better if she doesn''t see what''sing."

    "Understood."

    "Have we finalized the arrangements with the Potter family?"

    "Yes, sir. We''re scheduled to visit the trainees first thing tomorrow morning."

    "Good."

    "However, Ms. Frazier is also among the trainees. If you run into her..."

    A few days ago, Shelia had caused a car ident, injuring Michael. Debra, in her fury, had demanded an exorbitant sum of five billion.

    If they met, it would be a powder keg waiting to explode.

 Chapter 422

    Edgar cast a nonchnt nce at the TV, where a news report was alring about Melody causing a ruckus at the mall.

    "Don''t worry about her."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Understood."

    Meanwhile, in the back of a sleek sedan, Debra was a whirlwind of activity, her fingers dancing across her phone screen. Randy eyed her through the rearview. mirror, curiosity piqued.

    "Debra, you''ve been at it since we got in the car. what''s got you so engrossed?"

    "I''m stirring the pot. Mind giving me a hand? I need some influencers to boost its visibility."

    "What kind of article?"

    Erica leaned in, her eyes widening as she scanned the post. It was a meticulously crafted expos��,plete with nine incriminating photos, implicating Shelia in Michael''s car ident. Thements section was already aze with spection and conspiracy theories. Soon, people started connecting the dots based on Debra''s post. They spected that Shelia, upset with Debra, had plotted against Michael to hurt Debra financially.

    Others pointed fingers at the Odom family, linking Edgar''s deep affection for Shelial with some business disputes. So, Edgar and Shelia were both at the top of the suspect list.

    Just as the heat reached its peak, Debra released another audio clip. It was the recording of Shelia hiring someone to cause a car ident.

    In the past few days, Debra had asked Ben to find the person who tampered with Michael''s car. That person, being cautious, had recorded the whole thing.

    Once this hit the inte, it caused a frenzy.

    "You''ve been busy," Randy remarked, impressed. "First, you demand five billion, and now you''re dropping bombshells. Who''d dare to cross you after this?" Debra shrugged. "Who said it''s me? This is an anonymous post."

    Randy chuckled, "You''re learning from Marion, aren''t you? Picking up all his sneaky tricks. You were such an innocent beauty before."

    Marion kicked the back of Randy''s seat. "Just drive."

    Randy mmed up, knowing better than to argue with Marion. After all, he was not good at fighting.

    After they arrived at the hotel, Randy led the way, a mysterious smile on his face. Erica leaned in to whisper to Debra, "Whatever happens next, act surprised."

    "Randy arranged this?"

    "Yep. He''s very proud and loves to make a grand scene."

    "Alright, I''m prepared."

    Randy snapped his fingers, and the wedding march suddenly sounded in the grand hall. Two spotlights swung around,nding squarely on Debra and Marion.

    Debra froze, her smile faltering. The hall was decked out in flowers, a grand arch standing proudly in the center. It was a scene straight out of a wedding magazine. Erica pped and cheered awkwardly, "Debra, happy birthday!" "Thanks."

 Chapter 423

    The next day, Debra was chauffeured back to Potter Entertainment in Marion''s car.

    The rumor mill among the trainees was already churning, the hot topic being Debra''s dramatic exit with Juan and the subsequent uproar caused by Mrs. Nichols at the mall. "Some people just don''t know their ce. They think they can waltz back into high society just because they want to."

    "Did you see the car that dropped her off today? She''s got some serious backers."

    "After going broke, she has no other options."

    Debra was unfazed by the whispers.

    Eve sauntered up to her and scoffed, "Mr. Nichols''s investment is probably going south. What good is it to stubbornly refuse to divorce, Debra? In the end, you won''t get anything." Debra raised an eyebrow. "What are you implying?"

    Eve smirked, "Stop pretending. We all know the Frazier family is broke. You''re desperate to get back with Mr. Nichols, but with your current status, it''s impossible. As long as Mrs. Nichols Sr. doesn''t agree, you''re done for."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    The memory of her father groveling before Juan the day before still stung. Debra was treated with respect just because she held the title of Mrs. Nichols. The injustice of it all gnawed at Eve.

    Another trainee, emboldened by Eve''s words, chipped in, "Yeah, she kept insisting on divorcing Mr. Nichols before. And now, even after all this time, there''s no divorce. It''s clear to everyone that the divorce was just a tactic to force Mr. Nichols to abandon that pregnant mistress."

    "It''s a shame, really," a third trainee added. "Mr. Nichols has all kinds of women around him. I heard Mrs. Nichols Sr. has already picked Miss Vargas as the next Mrs. Nichols. It''s better to get the divorce over with. Maybe Mr. Nichols will pity you and give you some money."

    They all looked at Debra with scorn, their eyes gleaming with schadenfreude.

    "That''s right," Debra said calmly. "I also hope to get a divorce soon."

    With that, she turned and went to practice new moves. Her nonchnce only served

    to infuriate Eve and her cronies further.

    "Stop pretending. You clearly don''t want a divorce but are acting all high and mighty." "Forget her. Without that title, she''s nothing."

    "Let''s just wait and see Miss Vargas be the next Mrs. Nichols and watch Debra cry."

    Debra dismissed their ridicule. She knew Melody too well.

    Melody was picky and wanted someone from a prestigious family. The Vargas was too small-time. They might be used asionally but would never be made official. Hannah opened the door, her voice brisk and businesslike. "Mr. Odom is here for a visit. Everyonees out."

    A ripple of excitement ran through the room. "Mr. Odom? The one from Booton?"

    Edgar''s reputation as a devoted romantic for Jaded had earned him many female fans, and the trainees were eager to see this legendary CEO in person.

    Hannah nodded, her expression neutral. "Who else could it be? You only get one chance, so everyone, get dressed ande out."

    The practice room immediately buzzed with excitement.

 Chapter 424

    The trainees at Potter Entertainment were no strangers to luxury, and Eve, the richest of the bunch, was particrly smitten with men like Edgar. At the news of his arrival, they whipped out their makeup kits, touching up their lips and powdering their noses. Debra frowned in contemtion, not believing it was a simple visit. She wondered if it was connected to the news she''d posted yesterday, but it would be reckless if Edgar came to confront her there at Potter Entertai ent.

    Before she could think further, everyone had rushed downstairs.

    Eve''s father, Henry, was beaming like he''d won the lottery. First Juan and now Edgar. Potter Entertainment was on a roll.

    "Mr. Odom, all our trainees are present," he announced, gesturing to the gaggle of starry-eyed girls.

    He had gathered only the girls, but Edgar''s gaze zeroed in on Debra. "Ms. Frazier."

    She met his stare, her voice cool. "Hello, Mr. Odom."

    Envious eyes swiveled towards Debra.

    "Aren''t there male trainees here?" Chace asked.

    Henry blinked, taken aback. ''Male trainees? What for? They''re just arm candy for richdies."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    But since it was Edgar''s request, Henry could not reject it. He signaled to his manager, who scurried off to round up the boys.

    "Have them rx," Chace added. "Mr. Odom wants to see their natural state."

    "Sure," Henry agreed.

    Debra''s suspicion radar pinged. ''What is Edgar up to?"

    The male trainees filed in, led by a young man with an air of calm detachment. Debra recognized him as Oscar, the captain of the male trainees. She''d seen him on the training ground, his prowess impressive. Oscar''s eyes flicked to Edgar, a slight frown creasing his brow, but he didn''t halt. Tomas nudged him. "That guy looks quite like you."

    Another boy chimed in, "Don''t be ridiculous. That''s Edgar Odom, the Booton tycoon."

    "But they do look alike," Tomas insisted.

    Edgar watched them, a smirk ying on his lips.

    "These are our male trainees, and this is their captain, Oscar. This is the captain of our female trainees, Freya. They are the pirs of the crew," Henry introduced.

    Unhappy about it, Eve grumbled, "There are more key figures than just them."

    Henry silenced her with a re.

    "Not bad." Edgar stepped forward, pping Oscar on the shoulder. "Rising stars."

    "Yeah. Every one of them is meticulously chosen," Henry crowed.

    Debra, however, caught the subtle tension between Oscar and Edgar. She wondered if they knew each other.

 Chapter 425

    As the tension in the room thickened, Debra suddenly piped up.

    "It seems Mr. Odom has a particr fondness for male trainees. I suppose that means usdies are out of luck when ites to investments."

    The implication hung in the air like a thick fog, and Edgar''s frown deepened. He withdrew his hand from Oscar''s shoulder as if it were on fire. Henry began to sweat bullets, not expecting Debra to be so blunt.

    In a bid to smooth things over, he interjected, "Haha, you''re joking, Debra. Mr. Odom will invest in the whole program. All of you will be funded. Mr. Odom is a real man."

    But his effort only made things worse as everyone struggled to stifle theirughter.

    Edgar''s voice turned silky, a mocking undertone barely concealed. "Mrs. Nichols, it seems I must have offended you in the past. Why else would you be so keen on targeting me now?" Debra shrugged. "Mr. Odom, you''re joking. There is no such thing."

    Edgar leaned in, his voice a low whisper meant only for her ears. "The news reports. Was that your doing?"

    The trainees whispered among themselves in disgust.

    #

    "Figured Debra had her agenda. Didn''t expect her to use this trick to entice Mr. Odom.

    "She is shameless, unting like that in front of so many people."

    Oscar stepped forward and pushed Edgar away from Debra. "Mr. Odom, social distance, please."

    -Freya, observing from a distance, bit her lip, her displeasure written all over her face.

    Debra, however, maintained an air of innocence.

    "Mr. Odom, I had nothing to do with those rumors. I''m as baffled as you are."

    "Let''s hope so, Edgar said, arching his eyebrows. "I wouldn''t want to think youck credibility, Mrs. Nichols."

    Debra merely smiled, her eyes giving nothing away.

    Edgar straightened, addressing the room. "I need to review a few things. If everything checks out, we''ll sign the contract. I''ll fund both groups of trainees."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    "Sure!" Henry said happily.

    Oscar, however, frowned at the news. As Edgar turned to leave, he shot Oscar a look. loaded with meaning.

    Tomas was puzzled. "What was that about? Did he take a liking to you?"

    Debra shrugged, chiming in, "I had no idea the Odom family was so progressive. Putting on a show of devotion for the public while ying a different game behind the scenes."

    Her words were like a match to kindling, igniting a flurry of whispers and spection. "Can I talk to you for a second?" Oscar invited Debra to talk elsewhere.

    The other female trainees watched with envy and jealousy, their voices hushed but

    venomous.

    "Didn''t Oscar avoid girls like the gue? Howe he''s so chummy with Debra?"

    "She''s only been here a few days, and she''s already trying to seduce men. How shameless!"

    Someone nudged Freya, asking, "Aren''t you neighbors with Oscar? What''s your rtionship like? Does he have a girlfriend?"

    Freya''s face darkened like a thundercloud. Despite living in the same neighborhood, Oscar had never shown her an ounce of warmth. Seeing him actively engage with Debra was like a p in the face. Meanwhile, Oscar questioned Debra, "What''s your rtionship with Edgar?"

 Chapter 426

    Debra pondered for a moment before replying, "Technically, we''re enemies."

    Oscar fell silent, seemingly weighing whether she was telling the truth.

    Debra continued, "I''ve been straight with you about my rtionship with Edgar. It''s only fair you do the same."

    She could see Edgar was gunning for Oscar, just like a predator stalking its prey.

    The murderous intent in Edgar''s eyes had been unmistakable.

    "Noment."

    He turned to leave, but Debra''s next words stopped him cold.

    "Is he your brother?"

    Oscar whirled around, his hand shooting out to grasp Debra''s neck, not tightly, but firmly enough to send a clear message. "How do you know that? Who are you?" Debra remainedposed. "Your reaction just confirmed it."

    Oscar was taken aback, his grip loosening. Debra vaguely remembered some rumors about the Odom family from her previous life. Although the Odom family had dealt with them, I was better to believe in their existence than to dismiss them. Given the resemnce between Oscar and Edgar, along with the simrity in their names, Debra had a certain guess, but she wasn''t entirely sure. That question had finally confirmed her suspicion.

    Oscar was indeed inexperienced and easily fooled.

    Oscar''s face darkened. "You tricked me."N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Debra shrugged dismissively. "With your naivety, you don''t stand a chance against Edgar. My advice? Terminate your contract with Potter Entertainment and get out while you can." "I can''t leave."

    "If you don''t leave, you''ll face the end

    of your career. Even though the investment in this program might not be a loss, there''s no need for Edgar''s personal visit. He''s just here to confirm your existence, knowing that the investment will make h him a shareholder. That gives him the right to torment and ruin you. Don''t you get it?"

    Oscar pressed his lips together. He understood, but he had no choice. He could only stay there.

    Debra''s eyes narrowed as she

    studied him. She suddenly

    remembered the breach of contract mentioned by Ashley and others, and it clicked. "You can''t afford the breach of contract penalties can you?"

    Oscar''s ears turned red, confirming her suspicion. Debraughed drily, not expecting him to be so poor.

    Oscar''s voice was barely audible. "I''m an illegitimate child. I don''t have money."

    He had joined the program on his merits, hoping to make a name for himself. This was his only chance.

    "Then what''s your n? Are you going to fight Edgar?"

    "No."

    "Then you''re just going to roll over and admit defeat?"

    "I just want to stay out of his way."

    "Fat chance. Edgar sees you as a threat to his inheritance."

    Debra knew Edgar''s thoughts too well. She had once wondered why Edgar went to so much trouble toe from Booton to Seamar City just for Jade. It turned out there was this crucial matter.

    "He won''t rest until you''re eliminated," she said, patting Oscar''s shoulder, "Be careful. He won''t make it easy for you."

 Chapter 428

    Oscar frowned, his voice a low growl. "What''s it to you?"

    He barely knew Freya. They were just neighbors, nothing more. Yet here she was, reminding him of his family rule.

    He shrugged off her hand, recoiling from her touch. Freya flushed, stung by the rejection.

    Tomas, overhearing, stepped in. "Oscar, that''s no way to talk to ady. Don''t worry, Freya. I''ll have a word with him."

    But his chivalry only fanned Freya''s humiliation. She stormed off, finding Debra in the dance studio. She marched up, hand raised to strike, but Debra caught her wrist. "What''s your problem?"

    Freya, always the picture of calm, was unraveling.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "You''re shameless. Stringing men along, and now you''re after Oscar too?"

    She tried to wrench free, but Debra held firm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Are you jealous?"

    Her words hit a nerve, and Freya''s face darkened.

    "I..."

    "I see." Debra released her, stepping back. "If you like someone, you should make an effort to win them over. If you like him, you should go tell him rather than make things difficult for me."

    Freya''s eyes shed. "What do you know? You know nothing about his family. They don''t allow him to date. Stay away from him."

    "And who are you to him?" Debra retorted. "Sister? Rtive? Girlfriend, or wife?"

    "I..." Freya faltered, and Debra pressed on. "You''re warning people off, but you have no im on him. That''s ridiculous."

    Embarrassed, Freya spun on her heel and fled the studio.

    Not knowing about what happened

    the other trainees filtered in,

    whispering among themselves

    "Even Freya can''t stand her. She is something else."

    Debra toweled off, snapping, "Rather than gossip about me here, you''d better focus on impressing Mr. Odom this afternoon."

    Ashley bristled, about to say

    something, but Debra grabbed a towel and headed out, hoping the female trainees'' effortster would distract Edgar from causing trouble for her and Oscar.

    Stimted by Debra''s words, the trainees did their best to touch up their makeup and put on their best outfits during the lunch break.

    The studio was a sea of sequins and lipstick. Edgar, upon entering, felt like he''d walked into an exclusive club.

    Henry, pleased with the well-prepared trainees, couldn''t help but clear his throat when he saw his daughter also dressed up nicely. He said, "Eve,e meet Mr. Odom."

 Chapter 429

    Eve heard her father''s summons and skipped over, her face lighting up like a Christmas tree. "Hello, Mr. Odom. I''m Eve Cameron." "This is my daughter," Henry introduced.

    Edgar, with a polite smile, responded, "Ah, I didn''t expect your daughter to be here as an intern. A pleasure to meet you, Miss Cameron."

    Eve blushed, her heart fluttering like a hummingbird''s wings. Before she could utter another word, Henry steered her aside.

    "Mr. Odom, allow me to introduce the team leader and backbone, Freya George."

    Edgar''s eyes gleamed with interest as he took in Freya. "Impressive. There aren''t many with such amanding presence in this industry. I believe Miss George will shoot to stardom." Everyone around was surprised by Edgar''s high praise for Freya. They showed looks of astonishment.C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Debra, however, was unimpressed. Freya had confronted her earlier out of jealousy, and now Edgar was trying to get close to Oscar through Freya.

    Unaware of Edgar''s hidden agenda, Freya basked in the praise.

    Edgar turned to Debra and said meaningfully, "Ms. Frazier, your looks stand out. Would you grace us with a dance?"

    His mocking smile gave away his intention to embarrass Debra.

    Debra was ready to decline, but Henry interjected, "Of course. Debra''s dancing skills top the practice room. Even the instructor sings her praises constantly." "Dad!" Eve scowled. Her displeasure at her father''s praise of Debra was written all over her face.

    Noticing her expression, Henry tried to smooth things over. "Mr. Odom, if

    you are skeptical, you can see for yourself. Our trainees are the cream of the crop."

    "Since Eve seems less than thrilled, perhaps she''d like to dance in Ms. Frazier''s stead," Debra chimed in, passing the buck.

    But before Eve could rejoice, Edgar insisted, "I really want to see Ms. Frazier dance."

    The atmosphere in the practice room turned as thick as pea soup.

    Seeing Debra''s reluctance, Henry tried to lighten things up. "Oh, silly me. I forgot Debra sprained her ankle yesterday. She can''t dance today."

    "Really? What a pity!" Edgar said

    thoughtfully. "I suppose we''ll have to

    wait until her foot heals. Then she

    can dance for me, and we can discuss the investment."

    The pressure was palpable. Henry looked pleadingly at Debra, who smiled It''s just a dance, Mr. Odom. If that''s all it takes to secure your investment, why not just give me the money directly?"

    "How much would it take for you to dance?"

    "I''m in a bit of a financial pickle, so how about five billion?"

 Chapter 430

    Debra''s words were a gauntlet thrown, a challenge only she and Edgar understood.

    Edgar''s smile faded like the setting sun.

    Ashley whispered her ridicule. "Has Debra lost her marbles? Does she really think her dance is worth five billion?" "Who does she think she is? She is done for," echoed another trainee.

    Their eyes gleamed with anticipation of Debra''s imminent downfall.

    Edgar waved a dismissive hand. "I''m not in the mood today. Since you sprained your ankle, let''s forget about it."

    Henry mopped the sweat from his brow, relief flooding through him. He couldn''t afford to offend Debra with Juan backing her, nor could he cross Edgar, the head of the Odom family.

    Eve, ever the opportunist, stepped forward. "Mr. Odom, if Debra won''t dance, I will. I''m a much better dancer than her."

    But Edgar didn''t even spare her a nce. Instead, he stood up and said, "Let''s wrap this up. I hear you have physical training sessions in the afternoon."

    "Yes, but the intense training is usually in the morning," replied Henry.

    "Then let''s simte the morning training here. I''ll be observing," said Edgar.

    The trainees groaned inwardly.

    For physical training, they were supposed to be bare-faced, but there was no time to remove their makeup now.

    Debra, the only one without makeup, watched the others squirm.

    Freya was originally bare-faced too,

    but since both male and female trainees were present today, she had applied light makeup. The request annoyed her as well.

    Sweat and makeup were not a good mix.

    "Sure. I''ll get them to the training field right away," Henry said, ushering Edgar out.

    Eve caught up with her father and whispered something in his ear. Despite his reluctance, Henry let someone take her away.

    She strutted out, looking smug, with

    Hannah by her side. When they

    reached the training ground, ne

    Eve

    was thest to arrive, her makeup removed.

    The other trainees grumbled under their breath, jealous of her privileges.

    "I wondered what she was doing. Turns out she went to remove her makeup."

    "Having connections makes a difference. What can you do when her dad is the chairman?"

    Edgar pped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention. "Let''s start with 30ps."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Henry nched. "30ps?"

    Even the male trainees looked daunted. Hannah stepped forward, trying to exin, "They already had intense training this morning 30ps now might be too muc

    Edgar was unmoved. "If they can''t handle this, how will they cope with the challenges of debuting?"

    He sat down and added, "I''ll be watching. I suppose they canplete 30ps in an hour if you work hard enough."

    30ps equaled over ten thousand meters. Edgar was clearly out for blood.

    Henry steeled himself, turning to the trainees. "You heard the man. Stop dawdling and start running."

 Chapter 431

    They were going to participate in a show, and offending the investors now was akin to shooting themselves in the foot.

    Gritting their teeth, the trainees began the grueling run.

    Debra shot a cold nce at Edgar, aware that he was trying to mess with her and possibly with Oscar too. His tactics were as transparent as they were nauseating.

    Intentionally falling behind, Oscar leaned close to her and said, "Slow down. Time isn''t an issue; keeping your breath steady is most important."

    Without waiting for her to respond, he added, "I''ll be here waiting for you at 8:30 tonight."

    Then he picked up his pace and ran ahead. Freya watched the exchange, her fists clenched in anger.

    After an hour of relentless running, they barely managed to finish 30ps. The boys were holding up, but the girls were struggling. Though in the winter chill, sweat drenched their bodies. Their makeup was smudged, but they couldn''t wipe their faces. It was simply tormenting.C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Edgar observed their exhaustion with detached air. "Continue with frog jumps for tenps."

    "What?" Ashley was stunned.

    Their energy had run out, and frog jumping for tenps was a death sentence.

    Debra frowned, her eyes narrowing as she took in Edgar''s smug demeanor.

    Edgar added meaningfully, "Oh, Ms. Frazier sprained her ankle. Running 30ps was already tough for her. Pleasee sit next to me and help supervise the training."

    He was implying that Debra''s ankle was fine and that she simply didn''t want to dance. He was trying to shift the me onto Debra.

    The girls started toin among themselves.

    "Debra, you''re unwilling to dance and put us into this."

    "It''s just dancing, not like it''s a big deal. Why wouldn''t you agree?"

    "Stop pretending. Aren''t you cozying up to your sponsors every night?"

    Before Debra could defend herself, Oscar shouted, "What are the boys doing? Mr. Odom said frog jumps. Get ready."

    The boys snapped to attention, following hismand without question. Seeing the boys start their froggumps, Freya had no choice but to rally the girls. "Girls, frog jumps."

    Debra walked straight up to Edgar, sulking, "What do you want?"

    Edgar shrugged dismissively. "Nothing much, just not in a good mood. When I''m in a bad mood, like to make others suffer. If you can make me feel better, maybell let them stop."

    It was almost evening, and with such high-intensity training all day, everyone was at risk of falling sick by tomorrow. The cold winter wind made it easy to catch a chill, and with the new showing up, thest thing they needed was a group ofill trainees.

    Debra rolled up her sleeves, her eyes shing with determination. "Fine! Mr. Odom, are you interested in dancing a number with me?" Chace snorted, "Who are you to dance with Mr. Odom?"

    Edgar raised a hand, silencing the secretary. Standing up, he asked, "What are we dancing?"

 Chapter 432

    "Tango." Debra offered her hand to Edgar, a challenge in her eyes.

    He took it without hesitation. Henry signaled the broadcast room, and soon, the practice field was filled with the sultry rhythm of the tango.

    Edgar wrapped an arm around Debra''s waist, whispering, "No wonder Juan can''t let you go. If you were mine, I wouldn''t either."

    "Is that so?"

    Debra''s response was swift and painful-a stomp on his foot. Edgar winced, but she wasn''t done. She stepped on his foot again, driving him back.

    "I heard you''re backing Juan''s investment in this trainee program. Is it true?"

    "Juan likes you so much. Even with the divorce issue, he still shares everything with you."

    "You''ve invested several billion. Aren''t you afraid of losing it all?"

    Edgar shrugged. "Juan''s investments are solid. I''m not worried."

    "Who said that Juan''s investments are always safe?" Debra looked up at him, a sly gleam in her eyes. "Believe it or not, I can make that program bleed money within three months."

    Edgar chuckled, unconcerned. "If you can pull that off, I''ll be impressed. But a program worth billions? It''s not that easy to sink."

    "Oh, but it is," Debra retorted. "Make life difficult for the trainees now, and you''re sabotaging your own investment. They''re going on a show the day after tomorrow. If they''re all too sick to perform, the ratings will tank, and no one will care about the trainee program anymore. You know, in this industry, the rewards are high, and so are the risks. Without funding, you can''t produce new stars, and it''s bound to be a loss."

    Edgar''s smile faded. "You''re forgetting about breach of contract fees."

    Every trainee signed a special

    agreement with thepany. If they wanted to break the contract, they had to pay millions in breach of contract fees-a huge amount for ordinary families.

    No one dared to breach the contract. They had to endure thepany''s demands.

    Those with poor qualifications were hidden away and forced to breach the contract. In the end, thepany earned more from breach fees than it lost.

    The potential revenue from star

    effects was immeasurable, so as long as the investment was backed by a bigpany with personnel, technology, and funds, it wouldn''t be a loss. N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Debra grinned. "What if someone poaches the entire batch of trainees?"

    Edgar raised an eyebrow. "There are always more."

    "True," Debra said. "But training a new batch takes time, money, and momentum. It''s a gamble, isn''t it?"

    "Do you think Potter Entertainment will let them leave?"

    "It''s hard to say."

    Edgar didn''t know about Debra''s ties

    to Andrew or her stake in the program. The public only knew that the MeKinney Group was also involved, but they didn''t know Debra was the owner of thepany.

    Edgar let go of Debra, stepping back. Now his shoes were already covered with shoe prints, but he remained cool and said, "Let them stop."

 Chapter 433

    Henry, who had been worried about Eve, shouted, "Everyone, stop!"

    His usualposure was thrown to the wind, reced by a father''s desperate cry.

    The trainees, who had been relentlessly frog-jumping across the field, crumpled to the ground. Exhaustion clung to them like a second skin. "Let''s see how you''re going to make me lose money," Edgar said.

    Debra smiled enigmatically, her eyes giving nothing away.

    Edgar walked away, and Henry scurried after him.

    By nightfall, the intense training had taken its toll. Everyone was too worn out to even lift their forks.

    "My legs feel like they''re made of lead."

    "It''s all Debra''s fault. If she had just danced earlier, we wouldn''t be in this mess."

    Theints echoed through the dining hall, but Debra was nowhere to be found.

    Tomas, puzzled, voiced his thoughts. "What''s Edgar ying at? Is he just messing with us, or does he have a screw loose?"

    Oscar put down his fork and knife and cleared his te. Tomas shouted after him, "Hey! Is that all you''re eating?"

    Oscar checked the time and headed to the practice field. He was fifteen minutes early.

    A sudden tap on his shoulder made him turn. Expecting to see Debra, he was met with Freya''s awkward gaze. "Are you waiting for someone?" "It''s none of your business," Oscar replied, trying to leave.

    Freya grabbed his arm and persisted, "Are you waiting for Debra?"

    Oscar frowned, shaking off her hand. "We''re not close. Stay out of my affairs."

    Freya''s eyes shed with concern. "We''re neighbors, Oscar. I don''t want you to be deceived. Debra is married and still fooling around. How can you be interested in her?"

    "Shut up!" Oscar growled, his patience wearing thin.

    Just then, Debra strolled over with a scoff. "I thought Miss George was the most high-minded and prideful among the trainees and wouldn''t gossip. It seems I was mistaken."

    Freya frowned, her voiceced with usation. "Oscar, you were waiting for her."

    "Are you two a couple?" Debra asked.

    "No," Oscar stated firmly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Freya turned to Debra, her voice a low hiss. "I told you. Edgar can''t have a girlfriend. Stay away from him."

    Debra retorted, "Don''t limit yourself so rigidly. Does it concern you what he chooses to do?"

    "You..." Freya, usually soposed, found herself lost for words.

    Oscar, his patience exhausted, grabbed Debra''s arm and pulled her away. "There''s no need to reason with irrelevant people."

    Freya called after them, "Oscar, if you keep this up, your mother will be upset."

    Oscar paused, his frown deepening. "Why should that concern you?"

    He led Debra to the other side of the practice field.

    Trying to calm him down, Debra said, "You don''t need to be so harsh with her. I can tell she likes you."

    Oscar''s expression remained

    inrent. "If you''re here just to talk about such trivial matters, then we have nothing to discuss."

 Chapter 434

    "Okay, let''s switch gears," Debra said, pulling out her phone.

    She shed Oscar a screen disying his electronic signature alongside Potter Entertainment''s stamp. "Is this your contract?"

    Oscar squinted at the screen, recognizing his own signature. "Yeah, that''s it."

    His mother had pushed him into this industry, and he''d signed the contract with Potter Entertainment without understanding theplexities of the business.

    He handed the phone back and asked, "Where did you get this?"

    "Do you want out?"

    "Out? Where?"

    "Edgar has invested in this program, and your chance of debuting is sealed."

    Debraid out the worst-case scenario. "If you stay, you''re looking at endless obscurity, debt, and penalties your family can''t afford. Another agency might pick you up, but sess? That''s a gamble." "What are you suggesting?"

    "I bet Edgar''s investment tanks within three months."

    "What?"

    Oscar was surprised and skeptical.

    After all, entertainmentpanies, especially giants like the Potter Group, weren''t in the business of failure.

    Debra exined, "There was someone in your shoes before. He trusted me and became a top actor."

    Oscar''s eyes widened. "You mean Michael?"

    Debra nodded. "If you want, I have a way out for you."

    "I''m listening."

    "I''ll cover your penalty fees, but you need to agree to one condition."

    "What condition?"

    "Convince all the male trainees toe with me."

    Oscar was dazed for a moment before asking, "How can I trust you?"

    "I''ll cover all their penalty fees. They''ll debut, either in a group or solo, and they''ll be sessful. At least

    second-tier stars," Debra replied, pulling out a check for 50

    million.

    That was enough to cover all their penalty fees.

    "Alright, I''m in."

    Debra felt relieved. She needed his help to handle the male trainees and eventually make Edgar lose money.

    Back in the dorm, Debra found herself cornered by Freya and the others.

    "We saw you with Oscar. Are you

    two an item?" Ashley demandedet

    stepping forward. "Dating is againstpany rules. Hannah can''t help you now."

    Debra didn''t bat an eye. "Have you been eating trashtely? Because your mouth sure is foul."

    Ashley bristled. "You''re the one breaking rules. I''ve already called Hannah to deal with you."

    She thrust her phone at Debra, showing a video of her and Oscar together.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "That''s cute. But how about this?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    She whipped out her phone, revealing security footage from the cafeter��a. It showed Freya looking around furtively before slipping something into someone''s food.

 Chapter 435

    Eve''s face drained of color as she stared at her seat. "That''s my seat. Freya, what did you put in my food?"

    As trainees, they were always extra cautious about what they consumed, and the implications of Eve''s question hung heavy in the air.

    Freya hadn''t expected Debra to have evidence of her drugging Eve. Her face turned grim. "Debra..."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Debra sneered, "The show ising up the day after tomorrow. You''re scared Eve will steal your spotlight, so you drugged her to make her gain weight, didn''t you?"

    Eve''s eyes widened in realization. "No wonder I''ve been hungriertely and gaining weight without eating much. It was because you put hormones in my food. Freya, you''re a snake." Freya had no way to defend herself. Debra pressed on, "A leader who drugs her teammates should be kicked out."

    Exasperated, Freya lunged at Debra, but Debra easily sidestepped her.

    Just then, Hannah arrived, her voice booming as she took in themotion. "What are you doing?"

    Eve, seething with anger, grabbed Freya by the cor. "Hannah, it''s her. She put hormones in my food to make me gain weight."

    Hannah asked with a frown, "Is this true?"

    Debra watched as Hannah staged a show. In fact, it was Hannah who helped find the surveince footage. She naturally knew what was going on.

    "Of course not," Freya said righteously. "I only added some nutrients to Eve''s food. She eats little and exercises a lot. I was worried she might get sick, so..."

    Debra interjected, her voice matter-of-fact, "Thest time you drugged her, I swapped the food. It''s now in the kitchen, and I can send it for professional testing if you want." Freya, caught in her lie, stammered, "You..."

    She hadn''t expected Debra to go so far as to keep evidence.

    Eve, who had been meticulously

    conture, I knew you couldn controlling her diet, felt a surgeret

    anger, be that ind. Nutrients, my foot. can''t believe you''d say that."

    She moved to hit Freya, but Hannah reprimanded, "Enough!"

    Hannah looked at Freya, her expression cold. "Drugging

    teammates is a serious offensel

    have to report this to my superiors."

    "Hannah..." Freya pleaded, grabbing Hannah''s arm. "The show''sing up. I''m the leader. If I can''t participate..."

    Hannah cut her off. "This is a severe issue. I must report this to the higher-ups."

    Hannah''s superior was Henry, and Eve was Henry''s daughter.

    If Henry found out, Freya''s fate at thepany was sealed.

    Freya gritted her teeth and pointed.

    at

    "What about her?

    dating Oscar, which also vio espet

    the

    belongs to en.swn

    rules. She should leave too. "

    The other trainees echoed her words.

    "Yeah, Debra and Oscar were seen walking together on the back practice field. We all saw it." "Oscar never walks with other girls. Their behavior is inappropriate. They should be kicked out too."

 Chapter 436

    Hannah''s gaze swept over the crowd. "Debra went to find Oscar because I told her to. Who said anything about them dating?"

    "What?" Freya staggered back, shock written all over her face. "But just now, it looked like they were..."

    Her voice trailed off as she reyed the scene in her mind. Debra and Oscar hadn''t shown any signs of affection. It was just Oscar''s protective stance that had set her off.

    Debra''s voice was sharp enough to cut ss. "You''re just jealous. You''re the one who wants to keep Oscar all to yourself."

    "That''s a lie!" Freya tried to argue.

    Debra snorted, "You don''t even dare admit that you like someone. It shows that your feelings are trivial. No wonder Oscar doesn''t even look at you."

    "You..."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "You messed up, and out of jealousy, you ndered me and Oscar. But have you ever thought that if this nder bes true, you''re not just driving me away, you''re also ruining Oscar''s future? You''re so selfish. Why should he like you?" Freya crumpled, her shoulders slumping in defeat.

    Debra turned to Hannah. "Do what you see fits. I believe Mr. Cameron will make the right decision."

    Hannah nodded, her face stern. "Freya, are you leaving on your own, or should I have someone escort you out?"

    Freya lifted her chin, clinging to thest shreds of her dignity. "I''ll leave on my own."

    "I''ll make sure my dad fires her," Eve barked.

    ?

    Debra watched as Freya followed Hannah out. She knew the consequences of Freya''s actions. It would be a firm dismissal. Freya wouldn''t have to pay the breach of contract penalty, but she would need to cover at least the training and amodation fees, which would amount to at least 500 thousand

    dors.

    The crowd dispersed in a rush.

    The next morning, Debra found Freya packing her things in the dorm. The other trainees whispered among themselves, their voicesced with scorn. "With that kind of morals, how did she manage to be our captain for so long?"

    "She pretended to be so noble on the surface, but who knew she was doing such dirty things behind our backs?"

    "Who would have thought our

    captain, who always acted

    disinterested in boys, actually liked

    Oscar? Wonder how Oscar will

    react when he finds out she ndered him and Debra outof jealousy."

    Everyone around her seemed to be taking pleasure in her misfortune. Freya endured it, but the mention of Oscar was her breaking point. "Even though I''m leaving now," she said through gritted teeth, "there''s no guarantee I won''t make aeback. You''d better be careful."

    It was rare for her to speak so harshly. After delivering her parting words, she pushed her suitcase out of the dormitory.

    Standing outside the door, Debra watched her with an unreadable expression.

    Freya smiled coldly, asking, "Are you here just to watch me fail too?"

    Debra met her gaze. "Yes and no. I could have found a ce for you, but..."

    Freya cut her off with a bitterugh. "You? A fallendy who can only rely on men? You have no right to judge me. I wed my way up from nothing. You were just born with a silver spoon in your mouth

    Debra''s voice was quiet but firm. "You''re capable, Freya. But you chose to harm your teammates. I can''t have that. As for my abilities, you''ll never know the half of it."

 Chapter 437

    Freya leveled a warning re at Debra. I suggest you stay away from Oscar. His mother is not someone you want to mess with."

    With that, she pushed her suitcase and stormed off.

    Debra''s mind whirred like a well-oiled machine. If Oscar was an illegitimate

    child, then his mother must have been the mistress of the Odom family patriarch.

    A n began to form in her mind.

    Across town at the Nichols family''s residence, Hester was dutifully. massaging Melody''s shoulders. "Juan hasn''t been hometely. Shouldn''t wel call him?"

    "He''s bing more and more disobedient," Melody huffed, guiding. Hester''s hands away. "His heart is with Debra. You need to step up your game, Hester. Then he''ll have to marry you."

    Hester bit her lip, her eyes downcast. "But it''s not that simple. Juan..."

    She was still in college, young and attractive, with a pleasant personality, but Juan had always been indifferent to her, treating her like a stranger.

    Melody said meaningfully, "Men are all the same. Find the right approach, and he''ll notice you."

    Hester asked eagerly, "What should I do?"

    Melody leaned in and whispered, "If you can bear his child, I will have a way to bring you in."

    Hester blushed, her resolve strengthening. "Thank you, Mrs. Nichols Sr. I''ll find a way to get close to Juan."

    After Hester left, Sophie entered the living room. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., are you really nning to let Miss Vargas into the family?"

    Melody scoffed, "With her background? Letting her marry into the Nichols

    SINCE SC-

    family would be a joke."N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Sophie''s confusion deepened. "So, what is your n?"

    Melody''s eyes narrowed, her voice calcting. ''She''s not clean-hearted, but she''s obedient. Right now, Juan ispletely focused on Debra. Having Hester around might at least shift his attention. As long as he stops fixating on Debra and agrees to a divorce, marrying any woman afterward will be fine."

    She paused and added, "Find suitable girls for Juan in the next few days. They don''t need toe from prominent families, but they shoulde from schrly backgrounds, worthy of Juan."

    Sophie hesitated before speaking up. "If he likes Ms. Frazier, why not..."

    "What do you know? Melody reprimanded. "The Frazier family is broke, and Debra''s dreaming of bing an actress. She sets herself against me and disgraces the Nichols family. Such a woman is uneptable." Sophie bowed her head, chastised. "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    Just as she was about to leave, the doorbell rang.

    Melody frowned and ordered, "Open the door and see who it is."

    Sophie hurried to the door, her eyes widening in surprise as she took in the sight of Shelia, dressed to the nines in designer clothes.

    Shelia directly rushed past Sophie, crouching before Melody and grabbing her leg.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., you have to help me."

 Chapter 438

    Melody''s face clouded over. She shoved Shelia aside, her voice haking with anger. "You shameless woman, how dare you show your face.

    e again?"

    Shelia stumbled, falling to the ground. She''d chosen her outfit carefully. The long, form-fitting dress entuated her swollen belly.

    Melody''s gaze softened at the sight of the bump, but her voice remained stern. "I took you in and gave you a haven to have your baby. And this is how you repay me? You carry Juan''s child and turn to another man? You''re a disgrace.* Shelia bowed her head, tears streaming down her face. "I was forced into it. I love Juan, you know that. The Odoms took me away, saying they knew where my father was. I had no choice."

    She sobbed, her shoulders shaking. Melody frowned, her expression wavering. "Is this true?"

    Shelia nodded pitifully. "I made a mistake, but it''s because I never had a father. I just wanted to find him."

    Melody had seen the news, knowing Shelia''s father was the head of the ir family. Den was a prominent figure in Seamar City, known for his charity work.

    This newfound status gave Melody pause, a reason to consider forgiveness.

    Sophie, standing nearby, watched Shelia''s performance with a scowl. Sophie remembered Shelia''s arrogance in the past, as if she were the hostess of the household.

    Melody sighed, her voice softening. "Since you were threatened and came back voluntarily, I can forgive you. But whether Juan forgives you is up to you. You''re carrying Juan''s child now. If you don''t want to be with Edgar, I will protect you." "Thank you, Mrs. Nichols Sr., Shelia said gratefully, wiping away her tears.

    Melody closed the teapot lid with a calm finality. "Alright, get up now."

    Shelia got up from the ground, and Mrly continued, "You can stay here for new. Don''t go anywhere. If the ir familyes for you, you can decide if you want to go back. If the Odom family causes trouble, I have my was of handling them." Shelia beamed with delight Sophie opened her mouth to protest but hesitated, seeing the resolve in Melody''s eyes.

    This was something Debra needed to know. A woman like Shelia couldn''t be allowed to sink her ws into Juan.

    That afternoon, Sophie mustered her courage and headed to Potter Entertainment. The receptionist looked her up and down. "May I help you?"

    "I''m looking for Ms. Frazier. Is she here?"

    "She is What do you need to see her about?"

    Just then, Debra stepped out of the elevator, her eyebrows raising at the sight of Sophie awkwardly standing at the front desk. "Sophie?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Sophie''s face lit up. "Madam."

 Chapter 439

    439

    "Is something wrong?" Debra asked.

    Sophie wouldn''te to find her for nothing.

    Sophie nced around, and Debra said, "Come with me."

    Debra led Sophie to an empty meeting room, handing her a cup of tea. "Now you can speak."

    Sophie took a deep breath before speaking. "It''s Miss Miles. She came back.

    Debra was surprised. ''Shelia is supposed to be with Edgar. Why did she suddenly return to the Nichols family?"

    She said nonchntly, "Sophie, I''m no longer Mrs. Nichols. You know I''m in the middle of a divorce with Juan. It''s only a matter of time."

    Sophie persisted, "Shelia isn''t a good woman. Mr. Nichols was only under her spell before. He was drugged and..."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    She knew this was an unsavory topic but feltpelled to speak up. "I''ve seen how you care for Mr. Nichols since the day you entered the house. Now Mr. Nichols only wants you, and I don''t want to see Shelia ruining everything, so..." "I understand. You want me to reconcile with Juan." Debra shook her head gently. "But from the start, things would not work out." "Madam..."

    "Don''t call me Madam anymore. Thank you foring to tell me this. Shelial is difficult to deal with as thedy of the house. If possible, Sophie, you''d be better off staying with Melody."

    Sophie sighed and nodded, understanding the wisdom in Debra''s words. Everyone had their fate, and the others couldn''t change it.

    Debra asked, "But if Shelia came back to Melody, is she looking to marry

 Chapter 440

    Chapter Juan?"

    496

    Sophie''s expression darkened. "Yes. She cried and clung to the olddy''s leg, saying that she was taken away by Edgar. She even mentioned her status as a ir. Her behavior was so nauseating." Debra''s eyes narrowed. "Shelia said she was forced to leave?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Sophie nodded, her voice filled with anger. "Exactly. But the truth is, upon learning she was Den''s daughter and engaged to Edgar, she left willingly. Her expression was like she''d hit the jackpot. There''s no way she was forced." Debra frowned, her mind racing. ''Given her personality, if Shelia knew she was a ir heiress and had a handsome, wealthy fianc��, she''d be thrilled.'' Gathering her thoughts, Debra said, "Sophie, there''s something I need to tell you."

    "Please go ahead."

    "Shelia might not be a ir at all."

    "How is that possible? Mr. ir even held a press conference. How could Shelia not be his daughter?"

    "A press conference only shows what he believes, not necessarily the truth." Sophie fell silent, absorbing the implications of Debra''s words.

    Debra knew Sophie was smart. She''d likely tell Melody about this, who could use her connections to look into Shelia''s identity.

    What did you say She isn''t a Bar

    in the opulent bedroom. She dropped the bombshell

    Melody''s eyebrows shot up. Where did you hear tha?

    Sophie leaned in her voice a conspiratoral whisper "Rumors are thing, but we cant take any chances Not with Miss Miles canyong Mr. Nichols child We can''t have some woman of dubious background waltzing into the Nichols Melody nodded thoughtfully. The icently was crucial if Juan marned a supposed Bar, only to find outter she wasn''t it would be another blow to the Nichols fami

    Send an imutation to the ir family inny name Ask Den for dinner at the Royal Grand Hotel tomorrow night

    Sochie scurried off and secretly texted Debra.

    Debra read the message with a smirk. She''d already dug into Sh''s past so Melody''s invitation didn''t surprise het.

    But she needed to beat Melody to the punch. Shelia was using her

    supposed blood ties with the ir family and the baby to worm her way into the Nichols family.

    Debra was determined to cut that lifeline

    That evening, she arranged a meeting with Den at the Royal Grand Hotel He arrived promptly, his displeasure clear. After all, his daughter was carrying Juan''s child, and Juan was Debra''s husband. But if Debra hadn''t said it was about his daughter, he wouldn''t havee

    Den took a seat, his voice gruff.

    "Ms. Frazier, why am I here?"

    *Bar I know you''re Shelia''s father, and you have every night to be hostile But I invited you here to help your daughter."

    Den snorted Help her? What have you done to her? How an you even

    ay that?"

    Debra leaned in, her voice low. "It wasn''t me who mistreated Shelia. I want divorce, but the Nichols family is dragging their feet. I can''t force their hand.

    Den''s face remained stony. "Stop pretending."

    Debra revealed, "Shelia, or rather, your daughter Jade, went to see the Nichols family today. Did you know?"

    Den''s eyes widened. "Jade went to the Nichols family? Why would she do that?"

    Given Shelia''s mistress status and the online vitriol she faced, Den loathed the Nichols family. He never expected Shelia to go crawling back.

    Debra sighed. "She is hoping to reconcile with Juan. I presume Edgar has been treating her poorly."

    Den raised a dismissive hand. "That''s impossible. Edgar is deeply in love with Jade. He would never let her suffer."

    Debra shrugged. "Maybe. But the Nichols family is a different beast. Juan''s grandmother is difficult to please. If she marries into that family, her life will be miserable."

 Chapter 441

    Debra spoke meaningfully. "Oh, by the way, Melody has started to suspect Shelia''s identity. I''m sure you''ll be receiving a call soon to arrange a meeting so she can conduct her interrogation. Melody is old and cares abo. Latus I hope that won''t bother you." She stood up and signaled to the waiter. There''s no need to serve the food. Please pack everything up for Mr. ir to take away. I believe Den has lost his appetite, at least for dining with me." The waiter nodded, though his expression revealed confusion. Debra didn''t wait for a response, turning on her heel and leaving the restaurant.

    Den mmed his fist on the table, his face contorted with displeasure

    Debra knew what Den was thinking. Whether Shelia was his daughter or not, he had clearly made up his mind. After the humiliation Melody had deat him, he wouldn''t let this go easily. Melody''s pride was legendary, and tomorrow''s dinner invitation promised a spectacle worth watching.

    Outside the Royal Grand Hotel, Debra took out her phone and called Erica

    "To have dinner with you?" Erica''s voice echoed her confusion.

    "Tomorrow night, at the Royal Grand Hotel," Debra exined. There will be a great show."

    "Dinner, I understand, but a show? Is there an event tomorrow?" Erica asked

    curiously.

    Randy took her phone and said, "We''ll be there."

    Debra nodded and instructed Ben to book a private room.

    The following day, Debra didn''t go to Potter Entertainment. By six o''clock. everyone had assembled at the Royal Grand Hotel.

    Randy''s excitement was palpable as the waiter began to serve the dishesContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "This is the first time you''re hosting," Randy remarked. "What''s the special asion?"

    Debra hushed him gently. "Keep your voice down. The private rooms here aren''t as soundproof as one might hope." "Really?" Randy looked puzzled butplied.

    Marion, sitting across from Debra, quietly picked fish bones for Debra.

    In the adjacent room, Sophie politely ushered Den in. "Mr. ir, this way. please. Mrs. Nichols Sr. has been waiting."

    To everyone''s surprise, Den was not alone. Edgar apanied him, much to Melody''s visible dismay.

    "Edgar is like a son to me," Den dered, unperturbed by Melody''s souring expression. "Honored to receive your invitation, Mrs. Nichols Sr., I thought it would be a good opportunity for him to broaden his horizons. I hope you don''t mind." Melody''s voice was as cold as ice. "Even if I say it''s not alright, will he leave?"

    The Nichols family held significant sway in Seamar City, while the ir family was respectable. However, in terms of wealth and influence, the irs were much inferior.

    Melody believed she had condescended to invite someone like Den. Yet, not only did he not appreciate it, but he also brought Edgar along.

    Edgar took his seat, seemingly oblivious to Melody''s hostility. "The dinner is quitevish. Thank you for the hospitality, Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    Melody''s retort was sharp. "It seems people from Booton trulyck manners. I''ve heard your family is nouveau riche, which exins your behavior."

    Edgar was unfazed by her jab. "It seems you have quite a few opinions about me.

 Chapter 442

    442

    Melody''s words sliced through the air like a sharpened de

    "Hmph, how can you expect me to greet you with a smile when you regres Shelia away?"

    Den had initially harbored doubts about Debot''s ims, but the you unfolding before him was swiftly dispelling them odd bestee wonder what kind of life Jade would have if chemo the trans family Next door, Debra continued her meal at a leisurely pace, while Randy and Erica, who had been engrossed in conversation earlier, now queetly rounded on seeds. They exchanged nces, silently acknowledging the poor soundproofing and their unexpected entertainment.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Debra felt a sense of satisfaction as she perceived the escting tension. Had Dene alone, Melody might have feigned kindness and engaged in polite conversation.

    But Den''s decision to bring Edgar was a clear sign of disrespect toward Melody. And if there was one thing Melody didn''t handle well, it was disrespect.

    Den mmed his hand on the table, his voice dropping to an icy tone. " Edgar is my son-inw. What do you think you''re doing? Belittling the ir and Odom families?" Melody, undeterred, stood her ground. Shelia is carrying my grandchild, and that makes her part of the Nichols family. Have you asked about her wishes?

    Den scoffed, "As a father, I have the final say in Jade''s matters. Juan thinks only of his wife and disregards my daughter, I will never let her marry someone as heartless as him."

    Melody''s face flushed with anger as she rose from her seat. "Den ir,

    SBONE

    This is the first time you re hosting" Randy remarked "What''s the special asion

    Deore hushed him gently. "Keep your voice down. The private rooms here aren''t as soundproof as one might hope

    Really Randy locked puzzled butplied.

    Marion, sting across from Debra, quiety picked fish bones for Debre

    In the adjacent room, Scone politely ushered Dedarin. Vr. Bair, this way, please Mrs. Nichols Shes been waiting.

    To everyone''s surprise. Decian was alone. Bogar apanied him. much to Wey''swsbe dismer

    ar is like a son to me" Der dered unperturbed by Melody''s scuring expression. "Honored to receive your invitation, Mrs. Nichols St.1 thought it would be a good cunity for him to broaden his horisons. I e you don''t mind Mecoy''s voice was as cold as ice. Even if seyit''s not alright will be leave?

    The Nichols family hed ificant sway in Seamar City, while the in family was respectable. However, in terms of wealth and influence, the irs were much inferior.

    Melody believed she had condescended to invite someone like Decian. Yet not only did he not recate it but he also brought Edgar along

    Edger took his seet, seemingly colivious to Melody''s hostility. The dinner is cutevish. Thank you for the hospitality, Mrs. Nichols St.

    Welcoy''s retort was sharp. "It seems people from Bocton trulyck manners. I''ve heard your family is nouveau riche, which exins your behavior

    Edgar was unfazed by her jab. It seems you have quite a few opinions

 Chapter 443

    Decian stormed out of the room, leaving behind a wave of stifledughter from the eavesdroppers in the next room

    It was hard to believe a supposedly phnthropist could arque so bitterly with a renowned olddy.

    Randy was holding backughter so hard that his face was turning an interesting shade of red.

    A loud crash echoed as Melody, in her rage, upended the table. The sudden noise startled everyone, and a waiter rushed in to clean up the mess. Only then did the suppressedughter burst forth.

    "I didn''t expect Melody could be so harsh. She was almost cursing." Erica said. "This is the juiciest thing I''ve ever heard."

    She turned to Debra and continued. "This has dashed Shelia''s hope of marrying into the Nichols family,

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "With things having turned out like this, Melody has no more reason to keep Shelia around."

    In truth, someone like Jade would have been a prime marriage partner for the Nichols family. Her age was suitable. Her family background was impressive, and her schrly upbringing was admirable. Den was respectable and manageable. Melody would have been particrly pleased if Shelia turned out to be Jade, given Juan''s past affection for her. With Shelia pregnant, Melody must have thought she could eventually persuade Juan to divorce Debra.

    But now, that path was closed. An unmanageable fake daughter would never be favored by Melody, and Den had defied her like that.

    For a proud and old-fashioned woman like Melody, the direct challenge was a surprise that would not go unpunished.

    "Have some fish," Marion said softly, interrupting Debra''s thoughts.

    He had meticulously removed all the fish bones and ced the dish in front of her.

    Erica, oblivious to this small gesture, raised a question. "But what about the child Shelia is carrying? Juan will be more unwilling to divorce you."* "Edgar will raise the child. As for Juan... Debra hesitated,N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    growing difort beside her.

    ing Marion''s

    His movements slowed, as if waiting for her response. She cleared her throat, trying to dispel the sudden tension.

    "Let''s eat first. The food is getting cold."

    She ate in silence, asionally ncing at Marion. He remained calm, continuing to serve her and hand her napkins.

    His attentiveness made her feel a pang of guilt, and she identally choked on her food when Marion was handing her a cup of tea.

    Randy and Erica exchanged puzzled looks, sensing the strange atmosphere between Debra and Marion.

    That evening, Marion drove Debra back to her apartment. As they pulled into the parking lot, he opened the passenger door and took her bag.

    "I''ll walk you up," he offered.

    Debra felt a flutter of nervousness in her chest as they rode the elevator in silence. At her door, she unlocked it with her fingerprint and prepared to turn on the lights.

    Suddenly, Marion held her wrist, pushed her gently against the wall, and leaned in to capture her lips in a kiss.

    In the dimly lit room, with the door not fully closed, Debra felt an electric shock course through her body and let out a soft moan. Marion''s hand wrapped around her waist, his palm transmitting its warmth through the thin fabric of her dress to her skin.

 Chapter 444

    "Marion..." Debra murmured, blushing.

    Marion closed the door and whispered, So, this was the show you wanted to see."

    "Are you upset about it?" Debra''s eyes, usually so full of life, now held a spark of naive quilt. "I didn''t expect you toe."

    She had only intended to bring Erica to the show. She hadn''t anticipated Randy''s presence, nor had she thought they would tell Marion.

    Marion stroked her cheek. "So, you didn''t n to tell me from the start?"

    "I was afraid..." Debra tried to exin, but his intense gaze silenced her.

    Marion croaked, "Afraid I''d be jealous?"

    Debra managed a small, almost imperceptible nod. She was too entangled. with the Nichols family, Legally, without a divorce, she was still Juan''s wife.

    "I''m not so petty." He pinched her cheek and murmured his warning," Dealing with the Nichols family is fine, but if you dare rekindle old feelings. with him..."

    "It won''t happen," Debra interjected, her voice filled with sincerity. "I don''t have old feelings for him."

    Marion finally smiled, softening his features. He leaned down, dropping a kiss on her forehead.

    Then he reached out and flicked on the living room lights. The sudden. brightness was jarring, snapping Debra back to reality. Her flushed face looked unusually endearing to Marion. "I-I''ll get you a ss of water," Debra stammered, attempting to escape to the living room to collect herself.

    But Marion had other ns. He pulled her into his arms, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss right there at the entrance.

    +25 RONUS

    Debra melted into Marion''s embrace, feeling unreal. As their lips met, Marion''s breath grew ragged. The kiss deepened, and his hands instinctively found their way around Debra''s waist. Eventually, he lifted her entirely into his arms.

    Debra instinctively wrapped her arms around Marion''s neck. "What are you thinking?"

    Marion''s voice was hoarse with desire. Taking you to bed."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    He carried her to the bedroom, struggling to control his rising desire. The dim light in the room created an intimate atmosphere.

    Debra blushed, her voice barely audible. "I have a guest room."

    Marion paused, then nodded. "Okay."

    As he was about to leave, Debra reached out, her fingers grasping the corner of his shirt. She hesitated, her words tumbling out in a rush.

    "Given our rtionship, isn''t it a bit distant for you to sleep in the guest room?"

    Marion''s eyes sparkled with amusement, and Debra''s face turned an even deeper shade of red.

    "That''s not what I meant," she stammered. "I just think my bed is bigger, and we''d fitfortably."

    But her words only made things worse. She wished she could sink into the floor and disappear.

    Marion simply smiled, taking off his outer jacket and hanging it on the hanger. Then he began to unbutton his shirt.

    Under the soft light, his abs were visible, casting a spell over Debra. She felt her face heating up and prepared to look away, but Marion''s voice stopped her.

    "Do you have a bathrobe?"

    "Yes."

    "For males?"

    Debra nodded, but Marion leaned in closer, his eyes filled with curiosity."

    Where did ite from?"

    "What?"

    "The men''s bathrobe."

    Debra blushed furiously. "It was a buy-one-get-one-free deal."

    Marion brushed her nose with his finger and went to take a shower. Debra buried herself under the covers, her heart pounding in her chest.

 Chapter 445

    ''I must be crazy to share my bed with Marion, Debra thought.

    The sound of running water from the bathroom only served to amplify her

    nervousness.

    The bathroom door creaked open, and she quickly shut her eyes, feigning sleep. Marion tiptoed across the room, the soft click of the bedsidemp being turned off signaling his approach. The mattress dipped slightly as hey down beside her. The heat of Marion''s body was palpable, sending Debra''s nerves into overdrive. There was no way he could sleep like this.

    She shifted, turning her back to him, but Marion''s arm draped over her, pulling her close.

    His deep voice was a whisper in her ear. "Sleep tight."

    Before she could respond, Marion nuzzled her neck, his lips brushing against her skin in soft, tender kisses. The numbing sensation made her tremble. "Marion..."

    "Yes?"

    "It''s itchy."

    "Itchy?"

    Marion''s voice was a low rumble, captivating and intense.

    Debra turned to face him, and he immediately captured her mouth in a deep, passionate kiss. Her tongue was soft and tender, igniting a fire within him.

    A soft moan escaped Debra''s lips, breaking thest of Marion''s self-control. His hands roamed her body, pushing aside her clothes as his kisses trailed down her neck. But as they reached a critical point, he paused, his breath ragged. He had only intended to tease her, but he was the one who had lost control.

    "You''re a liar," Debra whispered, her cheeks flushed with desire and embarrassment.

    Marion had promised they would wait until their wedding night, but now, they were teetering on the edge.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Marion touched her forehead gently, his volce filled with apology and restraint. "Get to sleep."

    As he moved to lie down beside her, Dabra suddenly shifted, r Marion''s resolve crumbled instantly.

    Idling him.

    Debra''s cheeks were crimson. "Now you remember? What were you doing. earlier?"

    Marion opened his mouth to speak, but Debra leaned down, silencing him. with a kiss. His mind went nk, all thoughts consumed by the feel of her lips on his.

    His arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer as they tangled in the sheets. In her past life, Debra had been Intimate with Juan, but it had been a single, painful experience. That night, Juan had been drugged by Melody and had used her to vent his anger. She had never truly experienced what it meant to be intimate.

    Tonight, with Marion, everything felt different. Marion pinned her beneath him, his voice hoarse with desire.

    "Are you sure?"

    Debra responded with a soft kiss at the corner of his mouth. With her silent. confirmation, Marion held the back of her neck, kissing her deeply. Their bodies pressed together, but Debra''s inexperience was evident in her tentative movements. "Have you been with other women before?" she asked softly.

    Marion''s voice was filled with deep affection. "No, this is the first time. Your are my first and only one."

    Debra blushed deeper. Then be gentlem afraid & will hurt

    She remembered the painful experience from her past life

    Marion whispered his content. "Okay, be gentle."

 Chapter 446

    446

    Debra woke up to a bright morning, her body aching and stiff. As consciousness slowly returned, she realized that her legs were almost numb.

    The memories of the previous night care flooding back. Marion had promised to be gentle, but his passion find been anything but. She had been swept up in his fervor, their bodies entwined in a dance that left her breathless and exhausted. Embarrassment washed over her as she recalled her own eager

    participation. She thought that she must be crazy to invite him to stay over and initiate such intimacy.

    She groaned softly and pulled the covers over her head, wishing she could hide from the day.

    "Get up and have lunch." Marion''s deep voice called from outside the door, a hint of amusement in his tone.

    Debra struggled to sit up, her body protesting with every movement. Marion entered the room, his expression a mix of tenderness.

    "Do you need help getting out of bed?" he asked.

    "My legs," Debra whispered. "I can''t stand."

    After their second round, she had been utterly spent, and he had carried her. to the bathroom to clean up. Somehow, their shared heat had ignited again, leading to a third round that left her limp and barely conscious. Not knowing how to face him, Debra felt herself being lifted effortlessly. Her arms instinctively wrapped around Marion''s neck.

    He carried her to the bathroom, and the sight of the bathtub brought back. vivid memories of their shared passion. She buried her face in his chest, her cheeks burning with embarrassment.

    "I can wash up myself," Debra mumbled, her voice muffled against his shirt.

    Marion set her down gently, wot a towel, and began to wipe her face with

    careful tenderness. He then squeezed out some toothpaste onto her brush. Debra took it from him and blushed. "I can do it."

    Marion watched her brush her teeth, a soft smile ying on his lips. Once she was done, Marion scooped her up again. Debra let out a startled gasp.

    "Marion, put me down."

    "Can you walk?"

    Marion carried her to the living room, where the scent of a freshly prepared meal filled the air.

    "Did you spend the whole morning cooking?" Debra asked, widening at the sight of the spread before her.

    reves

    "I went to the nearby market to buy ingredients that cater to your taste," Marion replied.

    He was dressed in the same white shirt as the night before, but a few buttons were undone, revealing a glimpse of his well-defined corbone and the perfect lines of his chest. She quickly averted her gaze, focusing instead on the food he had prepared.

    "Is it good?"

    "Yeah."

    She nced up to see him watching her with a loving smile.

    "Why aren''t you eating?"

    "I''d like to watch you eat."

    Feeling the heat from his gaze, she blushed again.

    Just then, her phone chimed with a message from Hannah, reminding herAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    that she had only asked for one day off.

 Chapter 447

    Debra answered the phone to hear Hannah''s anxious voice on the other end. "The show''s this afternoon. Did something happen? Should I send someone to pick you up?"

    Debra nced at Marion sitting across from her, noticing his amused smile. She quickly looked away, feeling a slight flush on her cheeks.

    "No need. I just got upte," she said, trying to keep her voice steady. "I''ll be back soon.

    Turning to Marion, she said, "I''m full. There is a show today, and I need to go,

    over."

    "I''ll give you a ride," Marion offered.

    Seeing Debra struggle to get up, he went over and scooped her up in a bridal

    carry.

    When Debra arrived at Potter Entertainment, she found all the trainees ready to leave. In the lobby, Eve led the group, her voice dripping with disdain." Acting all high and mighty, making us wait for you." Hannah frowned and whispered to Debra, "The show tonight requires preparation this afternoon. Why are you sote?"

    Debra whispered back, "Don''t ask now. Just take them over."

    Hannah nodded.

    Debra exchanged a nce with Oscar, who deliberately slowed his pace, letting the others board the bus first.

    He leaned in, whispering, "Since you want Edgar to lose out, you can''t be on

    this show."

    His intuition told him that Debra had a n. Debra smiled slightly, acknowledging his perception.

    "You''re smart."

    "What''s your n? At least let me know."

    "Have you persuaded the male trainees?"

    "Yes."

    Oscar was well-liked among the male trainees. Convincing them to jump ship wasn''t too difficult for him. As long as Debra handled the breach of contract issues, they could all leave together. Debra nodded, satisfied. "Alright, just pretend you know the procedure."

    .hing and follow

    Oscar didn''t push further. Nearby, Tomas called out, "Oscar, let''s go."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Oscar hesitated for a moment before getting on the bus. Hannah, who was about to board another vehicle, noticed Debra hadn''t moved.

    "Do you want to ride with me?"

    "No, I''m not going to the show."

    Hannah''s eyes widened in surprise. They were supposed to be on a talent show, and they had lost a strong contestant like Freya. Debra not participating was a major blow.

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Hannah asked, pulling out her phone. "I need to discuss this with Mr. Andrew Potter."

    Debra took out her phone and showed Hannah the chat record with Andrew from the previous day. "Just follow my instructions."

    Hannah put her phone away, her expression serious. "Understood, Ms. Frazier."

    The trainees arrived at the show''s makeup room. The makeup artists, being professionals hired for the show, were much better than what they were. used to.

    Ashley asionally nced at the door, grumbling under her breath, "Why hasn''t Debra arrived yet? Is she not participating?"

    The others voiced their opinions.

    "It''s fine if she doesn''te. It''s a talent show, and fewerpetitors are better."

    "But we''re a team. If Debra doesn''t show up, we''ll have one less person. What if the stage performance suffers and we get passed over?"

 Chapter 448

    "Whatever. With so many people in one group, how can the audience focus on anyone? Isn''t it better that Debra is gone?"

    The trainees whispered among themselves.

    The director''s team entered the room, silencing the chatter. "Make sure everyone''s makeup is perfect today. Mr. Nichols and Mr. Odol joining us." The news sent a ripple of excitement through the crowd.

    ''ill be

    "Mr. Odom ising? That''s big. But is Mr. Nicholsing too? This show is going to be a hit!"

    Could Mr. Nichols being because of Debra?"

    "They''ve been in the middle of a divorce for ages. Debra''s whereabouts are unknown. How could Mr. Nichols being for her?"

    Amidst the lively discussion, no one noticed a female staff member standing quietly in the corner, her face obscured by a baseball cap. Juan stood in front of the stage, ncing at his watch. "Has Debra arrived yet?"

    Joe shook his head. "I checked. Mrs. Nichols isn''t backstage."

    Juan fell silent for a moment. He pulled out his phone, intending to call Debra, but hesitated as he opened his contact list.

    Just then, a voice interrupted his thoughts. "Mr. Nichols, good to see you again!"

    Juan was not happy to see Edgar.

    Edgar took a seat in one of the reserved sections, remarking, "This seat should be Miss Bernard''s, right?"

    199 BWN

    Cathryn had been keeping a low profile cently, walling for an opportunity to clear her name. This show was her ebaner to pomppear before the publicC��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Juan replied indifferently, "I''m not sure, but regardless of whose sont It Is, I

    Edgar stood up, his smile unfaltering. "Mr. Nichols, there''s no need for such hostly For now a shareholder in Potter Entertainment''s trainee program too. We''re all here to make money, and it''s unnecessary to ke things

    unpleasant

    Juan ignored him.

    The director came rushing over, his face flushed with excitement. "Mr. Nichols, Mr. Odom, nice to meet you. I''m the show''s chief director, Leon Bell. Neither Juan nor Edgar responded.

    The director continued, "The show starts in an hour. Would you like to rest in our lounge or have some dinner prepared? The evening shoot might runte,

    Juan cut him off in mid-sentence. "The show is about to start. Who isn''t here'' Vet?"

    The director paused, thinking hard. "It seems everyone''s here."

    "What about Debra?" Juan asked directly.

    The director immediately replied, "Oh, Ms. Frazier has something going on. She won''t be appearing on the show today."

    "Something going on?" Juan frowned with concern. "Did something happen. to her?"

    The director reassured him, "No, it''s just a health issue. Ms. Frazier said. she''s feeling unwell."

    "That is an issue," Juan snapped. "Is this how you do your job?"

    He turned to Joe and ordered, "Go get the car and ask Hain where Debra 16."

 Chapter 449

    449

    Hannah approached Juan with aposed smile.

    "Mr. Nichols, everything is fine. Why not take a seat and enjoy the show first?

    Juan''s brow furrowed in impatience. "Debra is sick. Why didn ou tell me?"

    Hannah maintained her calm demeanor. "While Ms. Frazier is indeed under the weather, it won''t impact the program. Moreover, it''s Ms. Frazier''s express wish that the show must go on,

    Joe asked, "Sir, should we proceed?"

    Juan remained silent, and Hannah added, "Mr. Nichols, the show is about to start. I''m sure you don''t mind this little dy." Hannah leaned in and whispered, "Ms. Frazier will be here soon. Don''t worry."

    At her reassurance, Juan''s frown eased slightly.

    Just then, the guests and judges arrived. Many of them came to greet Juan and Edgar.

    "Mr. Nichols, Mr. Odom, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    Hannah stepped aside and wiped her sweat. Debra had certainly passed the responsibility to her effectively. The man before her was none other than the formidable Juan. Angering him could potentially jeopardize her career at Potter Entertainment. Meanwhile, a group of female trainees huddled backstage, craning their necks to catch a glimpse of the handsome figures outside. "Wow, it''s really Mr. Nichols."

    Eve, with a confident smile, adjusted her hair and walked towards the two

    men.

    Mr. Odom, Mr. Nichols, I''m trainee Eve. My father is the chairman of Potter Entertainment. Mr. Odom, we''ve met before," she said. Edgar, ever the gentleman, nodded politely. "Good luck with your performance."

    "Thank you, Mr. Odom."

    Other trainees, seeing their chance, crowded around to greet Edgar and Juan. Ashley, pushing her way to the front, looked at Juan with unabashed admiration.

    "Mr. Nichols, we''re on the same team as Debra. We saw you pick her upst time."

    Juan remained impassive, barely acknowledging her presence.

    Undeterred, Ashley continued, "It''s a shame Debra isn''t here today. She vanishedst night, and no one knows what she''s been up to. But she''s always chauffeured in luxury cars. We''re so envious." She was implying that Debra was kept by other men.

    Juan frowned and asked sternly, "What are you trying to imply?"

    Ashley faltered, "I-I''m not implying anything. I just think Debra is lucky to have such a devoted husband. If I were her, I''d never want to get divorced."

    Juan''s voice cut through the air like a de. "You don''t even deserve to be mentioned in the same breath as her."C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Sensing the tension, the director swiftly intervened. "Do you still need to rehearse? Or are you done with your preparations? Hurry up and get back to it."

    The trainees scattered, and he turned to Juan and Edgar, apologizing

    profusely. "Mr. Odom, Mr. Nichols, I''m truly sorry. The new trainees are still learning the ropes."

    Juan and Edgar remained stoic, their displeasure evident. The director, feeling the weight of their silence, offered an awkward smile.

    The atmosphere shifted when Cathryn arrived. The director hurried over to greet her.

    Cathryn, though back by her family, had recently weathered an online storm, but with the Nichols Group''s Intervention, the controversy had been quelled.

 Chapter 450

    The director, acutely aware of Cathryn''s status, maintained a respectful demeanor towards her.

    Cathryn approached Juan, greeting him with a polite nod. "Mr. Nichols."

    Juan hummed in response.

    Cathryn nced around the set before inquiring, "Where is Mrs. Nichols?"

    Juan''s heart constricted slightly. The director quickly interjected, "Ms. Frazier isn''t here today because she''s not feeling well."

    "Oh, that''s a shame," Cathryn replied, taking her seat in the special guest area. As today''s honored guest, she had been looking forward to controlling Debra''s debut. It was indeed a pity that Debra wasn''t present. Seeing that no one else was speaking, the director wisely moved on to other tasks, and the show continued as nned.

    The female trainees from the trainee team took the stage, their energetic dance routine eliciting excited cheers from the audience.

    Debra sat in the most conspicuous spot, wearing a mask to conceal her identity. She pped slowly, her eyes not on the performers but on a cleaningdy backstage wearing a baseball cap.

    Suddenly, the woman discarded the cap and cleaning uniform, revealing a trainee outfit underneath. She dashed onto the stage so swiftly that the director didn''t have time to call cut, and the camera captured her face. It was none other than Freya, the trainee who had been expelled from Potter Entertainment.

    "Cut! What''s going on?" The director shouted, furious at the disruption. "Who are you? Who let you in here?"

    The other trainees were shocked.

    "Freya? How did she get in?"

    *

    "OMG, why is she dressed like this?"

    Fearing Freya might do something drastic, they huddled in corners.

    Backstage, Tomas was shocked. "Damn, what''s up with Freya? Has she lost. her mind? Doesn''t she know this is a recording?"

    "With Mr. Odom and Mr. Nichols here, can the show even conte?" another

    male trainee echoed.

    Oscar frowned, wondering if that was part of Debra''s n.

    On stage, Freya introduced herself boldly. "I''m the leader of the trainee team, Freya George."

    The director, livid, shouted at the security guards. "What are you waiting for? Get her out of here!"

    Security guards rushed forward, but Freya, undeterred, pulled out a knife from her pocket and charged towards Debra in the audience. Screams filled the air as the crowd scattered in fear. The director was struck

    dumb.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill her!" Freya shouted, pressing the knife against Debra''s neck.

    She leaned in close to Debra''s ear. "Don''t think I don''t know who you are.

    With a swift motion, Freya yanked off Debra''s mask, revealing her face to the stunned audience. Juan, who had remainedrgely unmoved by themotion, was shocked." Debra!"

    He moved forward instinctively, but Freya pressed the knife more firmly. against Debra''s neck. "Don''te any closer. None of you are allowed toe near," she warned, her eyes crimson.

    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been kicked out of Potter Entertainment.

    My feelings for Oscar wouldn''t have been exposed to everyone. Debra, you deserve to die," Freya spat, her voice trembling with rage and desperation. Cathryn, sitting in the special guest area, stood up. Her face was etched with worry. "Call the police!"

 Chapter 451

    The words that were supposed to help Debra seemed to only push Freya further into her madness.

    Juan, realizing this, shouted, "Shut up!"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Cathryn was scared into silence.

    Edgar asked Freya sternly, "What do you want?"

    "I just want to destroy her and this show," she shouted, her voice shaking with emotion. "I''ve sacrificed so much for this show. But just before it started, I got kicked out and was required to pay a huge penalty. You made me do this."

    Debra, surprisingly calm, just smiled and spoke quietly.

    "It was Cathryn who made you do this, right?"

    "It has nothing to do with anyone else. I want your life."

    "If you take my life, Oscar won''t like you. You won''t continue with the show, and you''ll still face the penalty. Who''s going to pay that? I think it''s Cathryn."

    Freya''s grip on the knife loosened slightly, her resolve wavering. Debra pressed on, her voice steady and reassuring.

    "Now that the show is ruined, Cathryn''s demand was probably for you to kill me. She''ll pay the penalty and even find the best team to dere you mentally unstable, so you''ll be released. Then she''ll give you a huge sum of money to disappear. Am I right?" Freya was shocked by Debra''s knowledge of their whole n.

    "She must have told you that if you

    killed me, Oscar would be yours. Killing me would stop the show and vent your anger. She''d cover the penalty, give you money, and ensure your release. It''s a win-win for you, right?"

    QUAS

    Debra smirked and continued, "Freya, I used to think you had some brains, but now it seems you''re stupid."

    "What do you mean?"

    "If she breaks her promise, what will you do?"

    "You''re talking nonsense. We signed a contract," Freya blurted out the words and then realized she had fallen into Debra''s trap.

    Not far away, Juan sensed something was amiss and nced at Cathryn, whose face was pale.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Who are you? And who is she? Cathryn can easily forge contracts. Why would she spend hundreds of millions on you? If you kill me, you''ll face the death penalty, and she won''t care. If you try to expose her, she can just use you of fabricating things. With her family''s resources, she won''t bear any responsibility."

    Debra''s words had struck a chord, and Freya could see the logic in them. The stakes Cathryn and she put in were widely different.

    Cathryn could give her millions for

    Debra''s death or spend only onwyer fees to get rid of both Debra

    r option

    and ber. Clearly, thetter

    was more cost-effective.

    Debra spoke up again. "If you want to ruin the show to vent your anger, you''ve seeded. If you back off now, I guarantee you''ll be fine."

 Chapter 452

    Cathryn watched with bated breath as Freya held the knife, anticipating the moment she would stab Debra.

    But to her dismay, Freya''s hand dropped. The instant Freya ceased her threat, security guards stormed in, seizing her and pulling her away from Debra.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Debra took two hurried steps back, and Juan rushed over to check on her. His gaze lingered on a red mark marring her corbone.

    He froze, and Debra adjusted her clothes. "I''m fine. Thank you, Mr. Nichols."

    She pulled away from him.

    Cathryn was disappointed, her eyes fixed on Freya. She couldn''tprehend why Freya hadn''t followed through with their n.

    Freya, in turn, shot Cathryn a cold, knowing look. A hint of panic flickered across Cathryn''s face as she realized the potential consequences if Freya ratted her out. Even if her words were seen as false usations, they might alert Debra.

    "Mr. Nichols, what should we do with her?" one of the security guards asked.

    Juan replied sternly, "Take her away and send her to the police station."

    "Wait!" Debra interjected. "Leave her here. I want to question herter."

    Her gaze flicked to Cathryn, who panicked instantly. It convinced her that Debra had seen through her n.

    "Okay." Juan nodded, instructing the security guards to take Freya backstage.

    Cathryn, despite her nervousness, went over to grab Debra''s hand. She asked with feigned concern, "Mrs. Nichols, are you alright? Did you get hurt?"

    Debra looked down and pulled her hand away. "Thank you for your concern, Miss Bernard. I''m fine."

    "Come with me," Juan said, leading Debra to leave.

    Edgar, who had been observing the scene from a distance, frowned deeply.

    His secretary approached him, asking, "Sir, the shooting is interrupted. Should we go back?"

    Given themotion, it was clear that filming for the day was over.

    Edgar took a deep breath. "Investigate this. I need results by tonight." "Yes, sir."

    Juan escorted Debra to an empty Debra asked directly,"

    teething you need to

    s with me?"

    "Why did you suddenly ask me to withdraw the investment yesterday at noon?"

    "You don''t know why, but you still withdrew it."

    "Because you told me to."

    Debra looked away from his serious face, her voice barely above a whisper. "I just thought the program might incur losses, so I suggested withdrawing in time. There''s no other meaning."

    Juan said affirmatively, "You knew about today''s events beforehand, didn''t you?" A slight smile yed at the corners of Debra''s mouth. "You can specte as you like."

    "Can''t you be honest with me?" Juan reached out and gently lifted Debra''s cor, Revealing the tred

    marbon her neck. As a man, he

    knew what it was.

    Debra frowned and pulled her cor up, saying, "If there is nothing else, I''ll be leaving now."

    "Is it Marion?" Juan asked, his voice almost a growl.

 Chapter 453

    "Yes."

    Debra saw no reason to hide it from Juan any longer. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "I hope we can proceed with the divorce as soon as possible." Juan felt a sudden, sharp pain in his chest. It was so intense that he could hardly breathe.

    "Does it have to be this way?"

    Debra paused mid-step, her back to him. Slowly, she revealed the harsh truth. "Juan, I don''t love you anymore."

    Those simple words felt like a dagger twisting in his heart. He instinctively clutched his chest, the pain almost unbearable.

    As the head of the Nichols family, he had weathered many storms and losses, but he had nearly forgotten the raw, aching sensation of heartbreak. Until now.

    Debra went on to leave, her expression serene. Before uttering those words, she recalled the first time she met Juan and how he held her hand, guiding her forward. She had truly loved him, but that love belonged to a different lifetime. Given a second chance, she refused to repeat her mistakes.

    Her love for Juan had dissipated, lost in the regrets of her past life. The girl who once looked at him with affection was no more. "Sir, what''s wrong?"

    Joe came up, finding Juan rooted to the spot. His gaze was fixed on the empty corridor ahead.

    "Sir?"

    "Do you think that once something is lost, it''s lost forever?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Juan''s mind was flooded with unwanted images of Marion kissing Debra''s neck and the two of them being entwined in passion when he saw the mark on Debra''s neck. Each mental snapshot sent a fresh wave of pain coursing through him.

    "Sir..."

    "Go get the car," Juan said. "I''ll be fine."

    His position as the head of the Nichols family demanded perfection and cold detachment.

    In the past, only Debra could stir his emotions. But from this day forward, he vowed to remain unmoved.

    "Yes, sir."

    In the wake of the abrupt

    cancetion, the program went into a period of adjustment, and the recording schedule was postponed.

    Debra led Freya to the empty conference room. Freya spoke first, her voice tinged with anxiety.

    "You said that if I let you go, you''d make sure I''d be okay."

    "That''s right. I will keep my promise."

    "Then why did you bring me here?"

    "I need you to expose Cathryn."

    Met

    "What?" Freya recoiled, her brow furrowing. "Her family is powerful, as you said. If I do this, I''ll be as good as dead."

    A slight smile yed on Debra''s lips. "I know the risks, but only I can cover the breach of contract fees for you.

    Cathryn won''t lift a finger to

    you."

    help

    Freya eyed her skeptically. "You? Do you have that kind of money?"

    Debra''s smile didn''t waver. "Believe it or not, you have no other options now. You have to trust me."

    Freya fell silent for a moment, weighing her choices.

    "I have one more condition."

    "Name it."

    "I want to debut."

 Chapter 454

    Freya''s request made Debraugh. "Debut?"

    "I''ve worked so hard as a trainee. My talent is unparalleled. I could have debuted by now if it weren''t for you. I''ming back. I belong on stage," Freya dered, her eyes zing with a mix of rage and desperation. But Debra could see right through her. "Tell me, Freya. Have you been working hard for your career or Oscar?"

    "Of course, it''s..."

    "You saw me talking to Oscar and recklessly ndered me. Are you sure it''s not Oscar who made you want to be a trainee?"

    Women like Freya, who appeared aloof and unwilling to open up, were often proud. Their actions were driven by a desire to attract attention, especially from those they admired.

    Debra continued, "Your so-called dream is to get Oscar to notice you and stand alongside you. But despite all your efforts, you can''t even confess your love to him."

    "Enough!" Freya snapped. "What do you know?"C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Debra remained indifferent in the face of her anger. "Okay, you can debut."

    "Really?" Freya asked doubtfully.

    "Yes, I agree," Debra confirmed.

    "But how can you make it happen? Can you sway the executives'' decisions?" Freya questioned her.

    "I have my ways. You don''t need to worry about it," Debra replied, gesturing towards the door. "You can leave now."

    Freya left without another word. Once she was gone, Debra called out, "Stop hiding ande in, Oscar."

    Oscar, who had been lurking around the corner, stepped into the room.

    "You''re going to let her debut?"

    "I just agreed to let her stay at Potter Entertainment. Whether she can debut depends on her."

    Oscar frowned, his brows furrowing in thought.

    "Do you think she can debut?"

    "Given her ability, she can. But she won''t debut."

    "Why?"

    Debra stood up from her chair, exining, "Since we want Edgar to be at a loss, this trainee program is doomed to fail. Given today''s events, the show has already been dyed. Anything could happen during this time, like the trainees all jumping ship."

    Realization dawned on Oscar''s face.

    "Did you know Freya would hold you hostage today?"

    "Yes."

    "How did you know?"

    Debra''s smile widened, but she offered no

    exnation. Her past

    experiences had taught her to be extra cautious about potential threats.

    She had been keeping an eye on rissa and Cathryn. Knowing Cathryn''s ns, she had employed tactics to ensure the program couldn''t proceed smoothly

    But she couldn''t reveal this to Oscar.

    Instead, she asked, "What about you? Why did youe to find me?"

    Oscar faltered, his gaze falling on her neck. "I came to check if you were hurt."

 Chapter 455

    Debra was surprised by Oscar''s words.

    His ears were tinged with red, a sign of his nervousness. It was clear that he was not ustomed to showing concern for others. "Are you concerned about me?"

    "Looks like you''re fine. I''ll head off."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Wait."

    "Anything else?" Oscar stopped in his tracks.

    "This is a good chance. Have all the trainees terminate their contracts," she said, holding out a bundle towards him.

    Oscar''s eyes widened as he took the bundle and realized it contained twenty bank cards.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Is the money enough?"

    "It''s just right. Have them sign the termination papers, and I''ll take care of the rest."

    "Alright."

    Oscar left, and Debra smiled.

    Oscar''s behavior reminded her of the first time she met Michael. But unlike Michael, who was always full of schemes, Oscar was a clear-eyed college student, straightforward and honest. Meanwhile, Henry was in a state of panic. In front of him were the termination contracts from all the male trainees.

    "Mr. Cameron, we have more terminationsing in."

    His secretary handed him another stack of contracts. This time, the female trainees wanted to terminate their contracts.

    Henry was distressed. "Everyone''s leaving? What''s going on? Where''s Hannah?"

    He had thought that the high termination fees would deter the trainees, but they seemed determined, all opting to terminate their contracts today.

    They had contracts with the production team for recording shows, and now with both male and female trainees leaving, they could not find recements. Failure to do so would mean substantialpensation to the production team.

    Hannah knocked on the door and came in.

    Henry felt a glimmer of hope and rushed over. "Hannah, go check what''s happening with the female trainees. They''re all leaving. This..."

    Hannah pulled out a document and

    said calmly, ording to Mr.

    Andrew Potter, the program is on

    hold. The breach penalties will be

    yel

    deducted from the previous investments. Also, he wants all

    those bank cards."

    Henry''s face paled even further. "But Mr. Nichols withdrew his investment yesterday. Now only Mr. Odom''s investment remains."

    "Don''t you understand Mr. Andrew Potter''s instructions?"

    Henry was left speechless. Hannah took all the bank cards and said, "Have the contracts processed by the legal team as soon as possible. If they want to leave, let them." With that, she turned and left the room.

    As evening approached, Hannah

    drove Debra to the Potter Mansion. It had been a while since Debra had seen Andrew. When she entered the study she saw dozens of bank cards neatly arranged on the desk.

    Andrew picked up a card casually. "Ms. Frazier, is it a bit greedy to use so many empty cards to take away all my trainees?"

    Debra met his gaze, her expression

    earnest. "It''s not greed. The

    McKinney Group and the Potter Group are connected. If they go to the McKinney Group, the money eventually ends up in your pocket. It''s just a sleight of hand."

 Chapter 456

    Debra''s n was wellid, but Andrew shed a smile.

    "If Edgar knew you yed him like this, draining all his investment funds, he wouldn''t let you off easily."

    "It''s just a few billion. The president of the Odom Group shouldn''t be holding a grudge over that, should he?"

    Debra shrugged, but deep down, she knew Edgar would eventually discover her scheme.

    Although the Potter Group and the McKinney Group had business dealings, Edgar remained oblivious to the fact that Debra was the one pulling the strings behind the McKinney Group.

    Naturally, he wouldn''t have suspected her involvement in luring away the trainees and sabotaging the program.

    But secrets had a way of surfacing, and Debra knew her earlier boasting in front of Edgar would make him wary and suspicious. However, she was prepared to face the consequences and go head-to-head with him if necessary. Andrew leaned back in his chair. "Training those trainees cost me a lot of money."

    Debra sat down across from him. "Isn''t a few billion enough to cover the expenses? I promise that after these trainees debut, I''ll ensure you receive thepensation you deserve."

    Andrew raised his hands. "I''m a businessman interested in numbers. I want this."

    "One billion?"

    "Ten billion within two years."

    Debra frowned. "You''re asking for too much."

    Even though the trainees were making money now, ten billion was no small feat. To achieve a pure profit of that magnitude, she would need to create a top-tier group.

    "I believe you can do it. After all, you took away my carefully selected trainees. You owe me this," Andrew said.

    "Ten billion it is," Debra replied, extending her hand and high-fiving Andrew in agreement.

    In the opulent confines of his vi, Edgar sat behind his desk. His expression darkened as he scanned the documents his secretary had brought.

    "You''re saying the trainee program is ruined?"

    "Yes, sir. We received news from Potter Entertainment that, due to issues with the show, all the trainees have jumped ship. They''ve all quit. It seems Oscar led the charge. Potter Entertainment now has to pay arge breach of contract fee to the production team. The most critical issue is that Juan withdrew his investment yesterday. Now, our investment..."

    Edgar''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he recalled Debra''s earlier boasting. "So, it was Debra."

    "Debra? How could it be?"

    Chace''s mind raced. ''The Frazier family is already bankrupt, so how could Debra cause us to lose money? The trainee program is huge investment. Is Debra really capable of ruining it?''

    He voiced his doubt. "Could it be Oscar''s doing?"

    Edgar snorted, "Oscar? When that woman left with him, she didn''t take a penny. He couldn''t even afford his breach of contract fee, so how could he possibly incite everyone to leave? It doesn''t make sense."

    "Sorry, sir, I was ill-considered."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "Debra isn''t as simple as she seems. Investigate her thoroughly. I want to know every connection she has. Besides Marion and Juan, who else is backing her up?"

    Edgar had already assigned people to monitor Marion''s every move. Since Marion hadn''t made any recent moves, it seemed the trainee program issues were unrted to him.

 Chapter 457

    Juan had withdrawn his investment, yet Debra seemed unfazed. This could only mean one thing. Someone else was secretly backing Debra. Edgar had underestimated her, but it was bing increasingly clear that she was a force to be reckoned with.

    A soft knock at the door heralded the arrival of a maid. "Sir, Mr. ir and Miss Miles are here."

    The mention of Den brought him a sense of relief, but learning that Shelia hade too caused his lips to curl into a sneer. ''Shelia has gone to plead with Melody behind the scenes, showing no signs of submission. It''s high time I teach her a lesson.'' "Tell them to wait for me in the front hall," Edgar instructed.

    "Sure, sir," the maid acknowledged, swiftly retreating.

    Edgar stood, adjusting his sleeves with a sense of purpose. He needed to meet Shelia and have a serious conversation with her.

    Shelia sat down at the table, her eyes wandering nervously around the room. After a moment of hesitation, she turned to Den. "Dad, can''t we just eat at home? Why did we have toe here?"

    Den offered her a reassuring smile. "Sweetheart, I know you''ve had a misunderstanding with Edgar recently. But he''s a good man. He''s been searching for you all these years and is far better than Juan. Just listen to me and make amends with Edgar." A sense of unease washed over Shelia. "Dad, we didn''t argue. Why are you saying this now?"

    Den''s expression turned serious. "Sweetheart, do you think you can hide things from me? We know about your visit to Juan. But Edgar loves you. He won''t hold it against you."

    "What?" Shelia''s face paled, her expression frozen in shock.

    "Jade."

    A low, happy voice cut through her thoughts Shelia turned to see Edgar leaning against the doorway, a smirk ying on his lips. Her heart pounded as she clenched her fists nervously.

    Edgar approached her, his voice deceptively gentle. "Why are you dressed so lightly? It''s cold outside. You should wear more."

    "Thanks." Shelia trembled, trying hard to suppress her fear.

    Now that Edgar had learned about her visit to Juan, she was in big trouble.

    Desperate to escape the situation, Shelia looked at Den pleadingly. "Dad, I''m not feeling well. Can I go home first?"

    Den, however, misinterpreted her

    request as a reluctance to reconcile

    with Edgar. ll be away on a business trip for a few days. I don''t want you alone at home, so I''ve asked Edgar to take care of you. If you''re not feeling well, just rest upstairs. Edgar and I need to talk."

    Shelia felt a sinking sensation in her stomach. If Den left, she would be at Edgar''s mercy. She had

    vel?

    betrayed him, and she had no idea

    how he would react.

    "If you''re unwell, go rest. I''ll have a doctore and check on you," Edgar said, his eyes cold and piercing.

    "I-I''m fine," Shelia stammered.

    Edgar''s gaze hardened. "You''re pregnant. You can''t be careless."N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    At the mention of the baby, Shelia instinctively protected her belly, her intuition screaming that Edgar would not let her off easily.

 Chapter 458

    First and foremost, Edgar would try to get rid of the child in Shelia''s womb.

    "Miss Miles, please follow me."

    A maid came up to lead her upstairs.

    Shelia hesitated, but with no viable alternative, she reluctantlyplied.

    As they reached the room, she attempted to make a run for it, only to find that the maid had already locked the door behind them. The door was designed to be imprable from the inside, leaving her trapped. "Open the door. Open the door!"

    Shelia pounded her fists against the solid wood, but the maid remained unmoved.

    "Mr. Odom said you need to rest, Miss ir. The doctor wille soon."

    Shelia''s heart was gripped by fear as she listened to the distancing footsteps. She didn''t know what Edgar was up to.

    She quickly retrieved her phone, dialing Juan''s number. The call wouldn''t connect. She tried Joe next, only to find that he had also blocked her.

    Panic set in as she understood the extent of her istion. Edgar was a powerful man, so calling the police was not an option.

    As her panic escted, the door suddenly swung open. Edgar strode in, his presencemanding and menacing. He had dismissed Den, leaving Shelia at his mercy. Edgar approached her slowly, his voice a low growl. "I never thought you''d still dare to betray me," he said, grabbing her hair and forcing her down to the floor.

    She cried out in pain and fear. "Mr. Odom, I''m sorry. Please, spare me."

    "You should never, ever have tried to

    find Juan," Edgar snapped, s face against the

    floor.

    "I was wrong. It won''t happen again," Shelia pleaded bitterly. Edgar''s hand came to rest on her belly, sending a wave of terror through her. "Do you think the child can help you take Debra''s ce? You''re dreaming."

    With a brutal shove, Edgar sent Shelia

    the

    Ching to the floor. She

    up in a ball, cowering against

    of the sofa. Content`

    "Shelia, remember your ce. You''re just an impostor. With a word from me, everything you have will

    "Content belonu''re

    "I understand."

    "Then you will do as I say and not upset me. Otherwise, you know what will happen."

    "I know. I''ll do whatever you say."

    A satisfied smirk yed on Edgar''s lips. "I need you to do something now."

    "Okay. I''ll do it if you let me go."

    "I need you to use the baby to frame Debra."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "What?" Shelia gasped.

    Edgar leaned in closer, whispering his malevolent scheme into her ear.

    With each word, Shelia''s face grew darker, her body weakening until she finally copsed onto the floor.

 Chapter 459

    The trainee program at Potter Entertainment had been put on indefinite hold, which meant Debra no longer had any reason to go there. Meanwhile, a multitude of new programs at the McKinney Group had been approved and were being diligently followed up by Marion. Ben, having sorted out the recent programs, followed Debra into her office.

    "Oscar and those trainees have already joined our entertainmentpany," Ben reported. "Michael is personally overseeing their integration." Debra nodded. "I trust Michael''s abilities. Leave everything over there to him."

    "There''s one more thing," Ben said, cing an invitation on the desk. "This is an invitation from the Nichols family."

    "Who sent it? Juan?"

    "No, it''s from Melody Nichols."

    Debra picked up the invitation, her eyes scanning the intricate design.

    Melody had made her disdain for Debra quite clear, so receiving an invitation from her now could only mean one thing. Trouble was brewing. She opened the invitation to see the content.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "A jewelry banquet," she murmured, her voiceced with skepticism.

    She didn''t believe for a second that Melody was inviting her to anything good. She set the invitation aside.

    "Do you know anything about this?"

    "Not much is known yet."

    "Who else has received this invitation?"

    "All the big names in the industry have received one."

    "Including the ir family?"

    "Yes."

    Given the recent tension between them, it seemed unlikely that Den would attend. Debra smelled a rat and said, "We won''t attend the banquet tonight."

    "Not attending?" Ben was surprised. "But this jeweler is the biggest in Seamar City. They''ve been in talks with us about a partnership. Their jewelry is much more upscale than that of Tyson Enterprises. If Michael could endorse Riley Jewelry this

    year, hismercial value would at least triple."

    Debra hesitated. She hadn''t realized the Nichols family was connected to Riley Jewelry. If this banquet swayed the Riley family''s decision for its partner, Michael might lose his best chance for advancement.

    After a moment of silence, Debra made up her mind. "Alright, I''ll go. Just in case, you''lle with me. Our goal is to win over the Riley family, not to get entangled with the Nichols family. Try to avoid conflicts with them."

    "I''ll keep that in mind," Ben replied.

    Debra nodded, her eyes scanning the invitation on her desk once more.

    "Will Edgar and Shelia be there too?"

    "They should be since the ir family is attending. I think they''ll appear as a couple. Debra''s mind raced with possibilities.

    As evening approached, the Nichols family''s old house was abuzz with activity. Luxury cars had been steadily arriving at the gates since the afternoon, and by the time Debra arrived, the garden outside was

    already filled with guests.

    Ben parked the car outside the gate, and Debra stepped out, taking in the grandeur of the entrance. She remembered that even in her previous life, her visits to this ce had been few and far between. She hadn''t expected Melody to make such a big fuss, and she wondered who Melody was trying to impress.

 Chapter 460

    "Madam."

    "Have Randy and the others arrived?"

    "Mr. Osborne and the others didn''t get an invitation."

    Debra''s lips curved into a smirk. "No invitation for Randy, Erica, Marion, but me."

    It was ironic since Melody had never attached so much importance to her.

    "Let''s go."

    She was a vision in a red gown that hugged her figure perfectly, her curls cascading down her back. Around her neck and wrists gleamed limited-edition jewelry from the Riley family. Her appearance immediately attracted attention. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., Debra is here."

    In the center of the hall, Shelia, dressed in a white gown, stood arm-in-arm with Melody. Her pregnant belly was prominent, and standing beside Melody made her glow even more.

    Melody looked at Debra with a mocking smile. She clinked sses with Leah Riley, a woman in her forties who exuded elegance and grace.

    "Mrs. Riley, I hope you''re enjoying yourself."

    "You too, Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    Leah and her husband, Jack Riley, were the epitome of a loving couple.

    Debra had done her homework on Riley Jewelry when she was considering a coboration. Leah and Jack were currently at the helm of thepany.

    They had been married for over 20 years, and their love never faded. Despite the luxurious and high-end nature of their jewelry, each piece was designed with Leah in mind.

    Debra had chosen to wear some of Leah''s favorite designs, hoping to curry favor with the woman. However, she wasn''t na?ve enough to believe in the fairy-tale romance of the industry.

    A quick investigation revealed that Jack was keeping a college student as a mistress, a fact that Leah was aware of but chose to ignore.

    This situation reminded Debra of her own predicament. If she could use this shared experience to gain Leah''s sympathy and favor, it would make her task much easier.

    Seeing Jack walk away to discuss business, Debra approached Leah.

    "Mrs. Riley."

    Leah turned around, her eyes lighting up as she saw the jewelry adorning Debra''s neck and wrists.

    "Ms. Frazier?"

    "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to remember me."

    Debra smiled, and Leah''s eyes were filled with nostalgia.

    "Last time saw you, you were just a little girl. can''t believe how much you''ve grown. I heard your family

    Vonov

    wasan trouble and you went to be a trainee." ,N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    "Well, the trainee program was scrapped long ago. Now, I''m a minor shareholder at the McKinney Group and a housewife." "Really?"

    Leah was a housewife too, and the shared experience created an instant bond between them.

    "What about your marriage?" Leah asked.

    f

    Debra sighed, "We''re still going through the divorce process. He refuses to sign the papers, and there''s nothing I can do. But I''ve already got a new boyfriend. I just hope the divorce is finalized soon."

    Leah''s eyes filled with sympathy. "That''s a pity."

    Seizing the moment, Debra said, "I envy you and Mr. Riley. You''re so devoted to each other."

    "Yeah." Leah forced a smile.

    Debra raised an eyebrow, her voice filled with feigned curiosity. "Have you and Mr. Riley had some disagreements recently?" "Not at all. We''ve always loved each other," Leah replied, but her voicecked confidence.

    Debra leaned in. "Men don''t cherish what they have until they lose it. I''ve experienced it firsthand. If it weren''t for Juan keeping that woman wouldn''t have..."

 Chapter 461

    Debra casually steered the conversation towards the topic of married couples, and as anticipated, Leah''s expression turned somber.

    "Now, somehow, the mistress bes Miss ir, and here I am, forced to meet them," Debra remarked, her voiceced with disdain as she referred to Shelia.

    Leah was aware of the tension between Debra and Shelia and had felt ufortable witnessing Shelia, with her prominent baby bump, appearing in front of Melody.

    Leah frowned, her voice dropping to a whisper. "The Nichols family, really! How could they allow a mistress to waltz into their home like this? They don''t want a divorce, yet they openly parade her around. It''s disgraceful." Knowing Leah''s attitude, Debra said, "They sent me this invitation. If it weren''t for the chance to see you again, I wouldn''t have bothered toe."

    Leah patted her hand reassuringly. "Let''s meet privately and avoid thesemercial events."

    Debra agreed with a smile, "Good."

    A maid approached them, her voice polite yet firm. "Ms. Frazier, the olddy would like to see you."

    Leah frowned, waving a dismissive hand. "I still have much to discuss with Ms. Frazier. Tell Melody that Debra will join herter. Debra is staying with me for a while longer."

    The maid, not daring to argue, ryed the message as instructed. Debra offered a slight smile and continued her conversation with Leah, her eyes asionally ncing towards Melody and Shelia.

    She noticed Melody''s displeased expression, while Shelia was quietly consoling her.

    Debra hadn''t expected Melody to ept Shelia so readily, given her previous quarrel with Den. Knowing her character, Melody

    wouldn''t have allowed Shelia to

    attend this event unless Shelia had shown weakness and begged for forgiveness, using her pregnancy as leverage.

    However, the absence of both Den and Edgar was unexpected. Debra couldn''t help but wonder what was keeping them.

    Suddenly, Melody''s voice echoed through the room,manding everyone''s attention. "Ladies and gentlemen, today we invited you not only to introduce Mr. and Mrs. Riley''s new products but also to announce my future

    granddaughter-inw."ibe

    She took Shelia''s hand, her voice filled with pride. "Miss ir will be Mrs. Nichols."

    Shelia blushed, her face radiant with happiness. Debra, however, couldn''t help but furrow her brow.

    Melody''s decision was baffling. After her previous sh with Den, it was surprising enough for Shelia to be even present. But for Melody to officially announce Shelia as part of the Nichols family was inexplicable.

    Leah, noticing Debra''s difort, leaned in tofort her. "Debra, don''t be upset. This means you can finally get a divorce."

    Debra managed a forced smile, her mind racing with questions, and the guests started to whisper among themselves.C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    "But isn''t Mr. Nichols still married? How can they announce a new Mrs. Nichols already?"

    "She''s pregnant and from the ir family. Of course, they need to give her a title."

    "Haven''t you heard? Miss ir threatened tomit suicide, so Den had no choice but to negotiate the marriage. I heard he even prepared a valuable gift."

 Chapter 462

    When Debra heard the valuable gift, everything clicked into ce.

    She understood Melody''s motivations perfectly. Given Melody''s obsession with reputation and status, there was no way she would reject Den''s personal negotiation and generous offer, especially since Shelia was carrying the Nichols family''s heir. Debra sneered, realizing that whether in her past life or this one, Melody was always driven by profit and self-interest.

    In her previous life, when Debra was the heiress of the Frazier family, Melody had treated her very well. But with Shelia''s pregnancy and the potential benefits, Melody was eager to elevate her instead.

    It seemed that history was repeating itself, with Shelia taking on Jade''s identity and carrying Juan''s child.

    Once again, Debra and Juan were entangled in this web, but she was determined not to meet the same tragic end.

    "This is strange. For such an important asion, where is Juan?" Leah pointed out.

    She wasn''t the only one curious about Juan''s absence. Other guests were also scanning the room, whispering among themselves.

    "With the future Mrs. Nichols present, where is Mr. Nichols?"

    "Madam."

    Ben leaned in, whispering something in Debra''s ear.

    Debra paused for a moment before saying, "I see."

    "Debra, what''s wrong?" Leah asked, noticing Debra''s preupied expression.

    "I need to go upstairs for a bit. I''ll be down soon," Debra replied with a polite smile.C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Leah nodded gently. "Alright."

    Debra lifted the hem of her dress and instructed Ben, "Wait here. Don''t let anyone up to the second floor."

    "Understood."

    Debra ascended the grand staircase, her steps echoing through the empty second floor. Shelia emerged from around the corner, dressed in a luxurious white gown that belied the pitifu expression on her face

    "Debra," Shelia began, her voice soft and pleading.

    Debra''s tone was cold and unyielding. "I expected to see Juan. Miss ir, why did you call me up here in his name? What is it you want to discuss?"

    Shelia moved closer, her eyes wide and innocent. "Debra, I know you''re upset about this. I called you here to tell you..."

    Shelia paused, her expression suddenly twisting into a sneer. "I wanted to tell you to die."

    Before Debra could react, Shelia lunged at her, grabbing her wrist and pulling her toward the edge of the stairs.

    A scream erupted from below, and

    all eyes turned to the horrifying spectacle. Sheliay at the bottom of the stairs, a pool of blood spreading ominously across the floor.

    "Help! Miss ir fell from the stairs."

    "Jade!" an elderly voice rang out.

    Den had just arrived and witnessed the scene. Edgar, apanying him, rushed to Shelia''s side, his face etched with concern.

    Den helped Shelia up, cradling her limp body in his arms. Edgar turned to the maid, his voice urgent andmanding. "Call an ambnce!" The maid, momentarily stunned, quickly snapped into action and dialed for emergency services.

    Den raised his head and red at Debra, who was standing at the top of the stairs.

 Chapter 463

    Debra nced down at her hand, a wry smile ying on her lips.

    She had anticipated that Shelia might have some tricks up her sleeve, but she hadn''t expected such a brazen and underhanded method.

    As Melody arrived on the scene, her eyes widened in horror at the sight of Shelia lying in a pool of blood. She clutched her chest, her face paling as she nearly copsed. "My great-grandson... Debra, you murderer! How could you be so vicious, even towards a pregnant woman?"

    Debra stood her ground, her expression calm. Ben rushed to her side anxiously.

    "Madam, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine," Debra reassured him.

    She nced at Shelia and then Edgar. Edgar wasforting Den, and a realization dawned on her. Edgar was likely involved in this scheme.

    Leah and Jack arrived to witness the aftermath. Leah gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. She couldn''t believe Debra would resort to such violence.

    Melody called the police. When the ambnce arrived, a police car followed close behind.

    Pedro, the police chief, stepped out of the car, his presence indicating the seriousness of the situation.

    "What happened?" he asked.

    Regardless of her image, Melody pointed an usatory finger at Debra, who was descending the stairs from the second floor. "It''s her. She killed my great-grandson."

    Pedro looked at Debra with mixed feelings. He seemed to be wondering why he always ended up dealing with such troublesome cases involving her. Approaching Debra, he asked, "Ms. Frazier, please exin what happened. Does the incident with Miss ir have anything to do with you?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Debra met his gaze, her voice calm and collected. "She threw herself at

    me and fell down the stairs on ber ownd had nothing to do with it."

    Swnove

    Melodyshed out, "You''re lying through your teeth. So many people saw it. You pushed Shelia down the stairs. You''re jealous that she was going to take your ce as Mrs. Nichols. How can you even say she felt by herself? Aren''t you ashamed?"

    "You will answer for this situation. Otherwise, I will use all my connections to make sure you end up behind bars for life," Den snarled.

    He had just witnessed his daughter fall and lie in a pool of blood. Afraid he''d do anything irrational, Ben quickly intervened.

    "Mr. ir, please calm down. Ms. Frazier is exining the facts."

    "The facts? Are you saying Jade rolled down the stairs by herself? Does she have a death wish?"

    Pedro, caught in the middle of the chaos, was growing increasingly frustrated.

    Sophie, sensing that something was off, discreetly called Juan from a corner of the room. Juan, sitting in his car, hesitated for a moment before answering, "Hello?"

    "Sir, pleasee back quickly. Mrs. Nichols is in trouble."

    Juan tightened his grip on the phone and asked subconsciously, "What happened?"

    "Miss Miles fell from the stairs. The baby is likely lost. It was Mrs. Nichols who pushed her down."

    Juan immediately hung up the phone and instructed Joe, "Back to the old house."

    "But..."

    "Now!"

 Chapter 464

    "Yes."

    Joe swiftly turned the car around.

    Meanwhile, the guests gathered around were abuzz with tonight''smotion. Melody took the opportunity to ignite public rage.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Everyone knows in Seamar City how Debra used to fawn over Juan. Now they''re going through a divorce, and she doesn''t want to lose her title. So, she pushed Shelia down the stairs. It''s simply despicable." The crowd murmured in agreement.

    "I heard before that Debra was pursuing Mr. Nichols. She could have pushed Shelia out of jealousy."

    "I think I also saw Debra push Shelia down. That was brutal!"

    "Who would risk her child''s life? I bet it was Debra who did it."

    "Debra is broke, and now she has killed Mr. Nichols'' child. Both families won''t let her get away with this. She is done for."

    The murmurs continued, the atmosphere thick with tension and spection.

    Suddenly, Edgar''s phone rang. After a brief call, he hung up and spoke in a heavy tone. "The child is gone."

    Melody took a couple of steps back, her hand clutching her chest as if she might copse. Den was also struck dumb. "Debra, you''re a murderer!"

    Under the weight of the usations, Pedro approached Debra and asked, "Ms. Frazier, do you have any evidence to prove you didn''t do it?" Melody interjected angrily, "Mr. Hardy, what do you mean by that? Are you protecting Debra?"

    Den echoed her words. "My daughter lost her child because

    Debra. So many witnesses sa ret

    it.

    Are you implying my daughter is falsely using Debra?"

    Pedro, steeling himself against the onught of usations, replied "That''s not what I meant. We need to investigate this thoroughly. We can''t use an innocent person. If this is a misunderstanding..."

    Melody cut him off.

    "Misunderstanding? Debra killed my great-grandson. What

    misunderstanding could there be? You must catch the killer and bring her to justice. Otherwise, I will make sure your police station will not have a moment''s peace."

    Debra, who had been silently observing the exchange, finally spoke up. "Melody, why are you so eager to convict me? I never said I didn''t have evidence." Edgar furrowed his brow in thought, and Melody sneered, "What evidence could you possibly have?"

    Debra replied meaningfully, "Since Melody made such a fuss about inviting me here, I naturally got well prepared."

    Melody was puzzled. "What are you trying to say?"

    Debra pulled out a small voice recorder and pressed y.

    "Debra..."

    "I expected to see Juan. Miss ir, why did you call me up here in his name? What is it you want to discuss?"

    "Debra, I know you''re upset about this. I called you here to tell you..."

    "I wanted to tell you to die."

    The final line echoed through the room, sending a shiver down the spines of the assembled guests.

 Chapter 465

    The room fell into a hushed silence as the recording finished ying.

    Edgar''s expression darkened. He was caught off guard by Debra''s unexpected move.

    Debra met his gaze directly, her eyebrow raised in defiance. If he thought he could set her up, he was sorely mistaken.

    Den and Melody exchanged confused nces, uncertain of what was going on.

    Edgar took a deep breath, attempting to regain control. "Ms. Frazier, a recording alone doesn''t prove anything. Besides, everyone saw you push Jade down the stairs. That''s an undeniable fact."

    Debra shrugged. "Mr. Odom, you misunderstand my intention. I don''t n to use this recording to prove I didn''t push anyone. I merely want to show that Miss ir tricked me into going upstairs by pretending to be Juan and said some rather bizarre things." Den interjected, "Even if Jade said something strange, it doesn''t prove you didn''t push her."

    Melody chimed in, "Regardless, Debra killed my great-grandson. That''s a fact."

    Pedro, feeling the weight of the usations, said, "Ms. Frazier, do you have any other proof? If not, I''ll have to take action."

    With so many eyes on him, he couldn''t afford to be lenient.

    Debra replied calmly, "Of course, I do."

    A murmur of confusion rippled through the room.

    Debra continued, her voice filled with assurance. "The incident happened on the second floor, which has surveince cameras. We just need to check the footage."

    Melody''s brow furrowed. "What are you talking about? When did we have cameras on the second floor?"

    Debra offered a slight smile. "Not before, but we do now."

    Melody was puzzled. She didn''t know anything about that.

    Sophie stepped out of the corner and handed a phone to Debra. "Madam, here''s the evidence."

    Melody''s expression turned to one of shock. "Sophie? You..."

    Debra took the phone and quickly navigated to the footage. She

    swnow

    showed it to Pedro, her voice steady. "Mr.Hardy, is this solid enough?"

    Pedro watched the video, his expression changing from skepticism to disbelief.

    Debra turned to the crowd and stated, "If you can''t see clearly, let''s turn on the projector."

    She gave Sophie a nod, who swiftly set up the projector. Debra

    connected the phone, and a shocking scene unfolded on the

    screen.

    The surveince video showed Shelia pulling on Debra''s hand before falling down the stairs.

    Leah gasped in shock, covering her mouth. She couldn''t believe a

    would use her unborne

    Sa rival.

    Whispers erupted among the guests.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "This is crazy. She used her child to frame Debra."

    "I knew Jade was not a good person. She''s a mistress who would stop at nothing to get to her rival."

    "Jade is heartless."

    The murmurs grew louder, and the atmosphere in the room shifted palpably.

    Both Den and Melody felt the pressure.

 Chapter 466

    Den paled in disbelief. ��No, it can��t be. This must be fabricated.��

    Debra merely watched him coldly..

    Melody was equally shocked, her hand clutching her chest as she struggled to process the revtion. She had never imagined that She was responsible for the child��s death.

    Debra turned to Pedro. ��Mr. Hardy, what��s the charge for deliberately murdering one��s own child?��C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Pedro was lost for words. They had never encountered such a situation before, and the implications were staggering.

    Den, his face contorted with rage, shouted at Debra ��My daughter is still in the hospital. What do you want?��

    Debra sneered, ��I don��t want anything. Shelia used her child to frame me, and I need to seek justice for myself.��

    ��Jade has already lost her child. What more do you want? How can you be so vicious?��

    ��Vicious? Shelia killed her child, I can��tpare with her.��

    ��You����

    Den��s face turned a deep shade of red, and he looked ready to explode. But it was Melody who stepped forward, her eyes zing with fury.

    ��Den, look what you��ve done. You promised to marry off your daughter. Then Shelia and you conspired to kill the child. You��re a murderer.��

    Living in high society for so long, she was well�Cversed in tricks and maniptions. Shelia had used her child to set Debra up, and the ir family had deceived her into hosting a jewelry banquet, iming it was to embarrass Debra. In fact, they were using her as a pawn in their twisted game.

    Debra stood aside, watching the farce unfold with a detached expression. She knew the truth, but she wasn��t about to enlighten Melody about Edgar��s involvement or Den��s misguided love for his daughter.

    Just then, Juan hurried into the room. Seeing the chaos, he went to Melody��s side. ��Grandma, you����

    ��Juan, look at the good woman you found. Look at her family��s performance.��

    ��Grandma, what are you trying to say?��

    Juan looked confused, having just arrived and unaware of the night��s events. He saw Debra standing aside, looking like an uninvolved bystander.

    Seeing her unharmed, he felt a wave of relief wash over him.

    Pedro approached Juan, his voice polite and measured, ��Mr. Nichols, here is the thing. Miss ir had a miscarriage. It��s aplicated story. Anyway, she fell down the stairs by herself. It has nothing to do with Ms. Frazier. We��ll investigate this thoroughly.��

    Juan frowned. ��Isn��t the situation already clear?��

    Pedro faltered, unsure of how to respond.

    Juan showed no sign of grief over the loss of the child. Far from it, he looked detached.

    Debra couldn��t help but think about her previous life. Perhaps Juan had been this indifferent when she was on the operating table, as if the baby she was carrying wasn��t his.

    Juan turned to the guests, his voicemanding. ��I don��t want today��s events to be leaked.��

    The unspoken message was clear. This was a scandal, and Juan didn��t want it to spread. The guests understood the implications and knew better than to cross him.

    ��Sophie, help my grandma back to her room.��

    ��Yes, sir.��

    Sophie stepped forward, gently taking Melody��s arm. Melody wobbled her way forward, still reeling from the night��s events.

 Chapter 467

    Juan cast a nce at Joe, who immediately stepped forward to address the stunned Jack and Leah.

    ��I apologize for the disturbance. I��ll arrange for someone to take you home shortly.��

    Turning to the gathered crowd, he announced, ��The dinner party is over. I��m sorry for the trouble. We��ll be sending everyone a giftter. I hope you don��t mind.��

    With Joe handling the situation, Juan felt a sense of relief. He turned his attention to Pedro, gesturing for him to follow.

    ��Come with me.��

    ��Okay.��

    Juan then addressed Edgar and Den, his voice cold and dismissive. ��See yourselves out.��

    Den flushed with embarrassment, his earlier bravado deting under Juan��s stern gaze. Though he had dared to make a scene in front of Melody, he wouldn��t dream of doing so in front of Juan.

    Edgar, sensing the tension, quickly led Den away.

    ��Mr. Odom.��

    Debra��s sudden call made Edgar pause. She looked at him meaningfully. ��Take care.��

    Edgar shot Debra a cold look. Den sensed something odd between them, but he couldn��t quite put his finger on it. Nevertheless, he followed Edgar out of the house.

    Once everyone had left, Juan approached Debra, his eyes scanning her for any signs of injury.

    ��Are you hurt?��

    ��I��m fine. You should be more concerned about your child.��

    ��I never said I was going to marry her.��

    The atmosphere between them was awkward.

    Pedro felt the need to intervene. ��Uh, why don��t you two talk here? I��ll wait upstairs.��

    Juan nced at him, and Pedro quickly understood. ��I��ll go upstairs.��

    Debra said seriously, ��Why do you have to scare people? I knew what was going to happen today, but I didn��t expect Shelia to use her child to frame me.��

    She had sensed something was amiss from the moment she received the invitation. Knowing Edgar wasing had only confirmed her suspicions.

    To be safe, she contacted Sophie and installed cameras throughout the house. She had also brought a recording device, which had proven to be incredibly useful.

    Shelia��s tactics were predictable, but it was a pity about the child in her womb.

    Debra��s voice was nd as she continue ��Anyway, it��s your child. Shelia is in the hospital now. If you want to visit her, go ahead.��

    As she turned to leave, Juan grabbed her wrist.

    ��Do you want me to visit Shelia?��

    ��She��s your woman. The child she lost is yours. Shouldn��t you go?��Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    She looked at him coldly before asking the question that had been weighing on her mind, ��Even if you don��t love her, you still have a responsibility. Would you watch a woman carrying your child die on the operating table even if you don��t love her?��

    ��What?��

    Juan was taken aback, unsure of how to respond.

    Debra gave a lightugh. ��Forget it.��

 Chapter 468

    Debra handed her phone to Juan. ��The video evidence is all here.��

    Juan took the phone, frowning. ��I came back for you, Debra. I��ll only be at ease if you��re safe.��

    ��Thanks. If you want me to be safe, you should divorce me soon.��

    At the heart of it all, the reason for Melody��s actions was Juan��s refusal to divorce her.

    ��After the divorce, do you want to be with Marion?��

    ��Yes.��

    Her straightforward answer was like a knife twisting in Juan��s heart.

    Debra, seeing the turmoil in his eyes, spoke calmly. ��I thought I made myself clearst time. You should understand how I feel. Our marriage was a mistake from the start.��

    Juan reached out, his hand gently grasping hers. ��Shelia��s child is gone. Can��t we����

    Debra jerked her hand away, her eyes shing with disdain. ��Do you think that with her child gone, nothing is standing between us anymore? Juan, wake up! The obstacle between us has never been Shelia.��

    Juan grabbed her shoulders, his eyes filled with desperation and confusion. ��Then tell me. What is the obstacle between us? Why did you choose Marion over me? I neglected you, but that was because we had no emotional foundation. Things are different now.��

    ��Let go!�� Debra shook off his hand, her voice cold and unyielding. ��I chose you once, but you gave up on me.��

    Juan opened his mouth to speak, but Debra added, ��You must know what people in Seamar City say about me. They call me a desperate woman to marry you. They call me cheap for imitating a college student just to please you.��

    Juan��s confidence faltered. He had heard the rumors. Some even mocked Debra in his presence, calling her apdog trailing behind him. He had never considered the weight of those rumors on Debra��s shoulders.

    Back then, he saw marriage as just another business tactic. Debra was a stranger to him and a pawn in Melody��s games. He intentionally distanced himself, eager to escape Melody��s control.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    He disliked Debra initially, seeing her as a mere imitation of Shelia and a puppet controlled by Melody.

    But everything changed at that auction. When he saw Debra in that red dress, it was the first time he saw another side of her. She was confident, bright, and elegant. It was also the first time he truly looked at her.

    Juan pressed his lips together. ��I was wrong, Debra. I can make it up to you. Let��s start over, okay?��

    *Juan, there will be no starting over for us,�� she said coldly. ��You must have many things to handle. I��ll get out of your hair.��

    Juan clenched his fists. ��I refuse to divorce. I won��t let you be with Marion. You can only be my wife.��

 Chapter 469

    ��A marriage certificate can��t trap me, Juan. Do you even look like the head of the Nichols family right now?

    Debra delivered this scathing remark and walked out.

    Juan stood there, a mocking smile ying on his lips. He knew he didn��t embody the image of the Nichols family head at that moment.

    The family always expected their leaders to prioritize the family��s interests above all else. With the Frazier family bankrupt and Debra having lost her chance to be Mrs. Nichols, it was time to find a more suitable candidate.

    Yet, despite Debra publicly asking for a divorce months ago, Juan still hadn��t agreed. The elders of the Nichols family were growing increasingly unhappy with him, but they couldn��t force him to change his mind.

    Juan watched Debra��s retreating figure, his expression darkening. Joe approached cautiously and said, Sir, Mr. Hardy is still waiting upstairs.��

    Tell me what happened tonight in detail, Juan said, regaining hisposure.

    He was unaware that Melody had decided to announce Shelia as the future Mrs. Nichols that day. The dinner party was aimed at humiliating Debra.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Joe lowered his head. ��I��m sorry, sir. I didn��t catch wind of this.��

    Juan��s eyes narrowed. ��Didn��t catch it or pretend not to?��

    Joe had been by his side for years, always quick and efficient. Joe never missed anything rted to the Nichols family.

    But this time, Melody had sent out invitations to most of their business partners, and Joe had heard nothing. That wasn��t normal.

    After a moment of hesitation, Joe finally admitted, ��Mrs. Nichols Sr. has been pressuring you through the upper echelons of the family. You might ignore it, but the board members are already unhappy. Keeping Mrs. Nichols in her position affects your standing, so I

    ��So, you kept this from me and sent out those invitations for my grandma?��

    Since Juan took over the family business, Melody hadrgely stayed out of it. But this time, she had used his name to invite their business partners and announce Shelia as the future Mrs. Nichols.

    The dinner party was designed to move Debra out of the picture. Melody wanted to embarrass Debra and force her out:

    Juan rubbed his forehead, ��Looks like I��ve been too lenienttely, letting them forget who��s in charge of the Nichols family.��

    ��Sir, I��m sorry. I just wanted you to see things clearly. Mrs. Nichols has��.

    ��Shut up!�� Juan snapped. ��If it weren��t for your long�Cterm service, you��d be out of a job by now.

    Joe bowed his head, and Juan added, ��I don��t want anyone around me doing things for anyone else. If this happens again, you��re out.��

    ��Sir, it

    ��Sir, it won��t happen again.��

    Juan thrust the phone into Joe��s hands. ��Post the video online. I want everyone to know that Debra is the victim tonight.��

    Joe froze. ��But if we do that, our rtionship with the ir family����

    Juan��s expression hardened. ��If they mess with my people, they should face the consequences.��

    Besides, he had never intended to keep that child.

 Chapter 470

    ��Go handle it. I want to see the results tomorrow.��

    ��Yes, sir.��

    Juan headed upstairs. Pedro, who had been anxiously waiting in the study room, hurried up. ��I��m sorry about what happened to Miss ir��s baby.��

    Juan cut him off. ��I don��t want today��s events to get out. You should understand that.��

    Pedro nodded repeatedly. ��Family troubles shouldn��t be aired out. I get it.��

    Juan added, ��I want you to arrest Shelia tomorrow.��Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    About to agree, Pedro paused and then looked up in confusion. ��What?��

    He thought he had misheard.

    ��Mr. Nichols, technically speaking, causing a miscarriage intentionally isn��t a criminal act. If we��re to arrest someone, there��s no solid reason. Plus, you mentioned not wanting today��s events to be known. If we arrest her, it will cause a stir.��

    Juan��s gaze was unyielding. ��She caused a scene at my ce today, framing Debra. You just need to make a big show of arresting her. Don��t worry about the rest. You can even release her on the same day.�� Pedro hesitated, his mind racing toprehend Juan��s intentions. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in his head. ��Got it. I��ll send someone to the hospital tomorrow to bring Miss ir to the station for routine questioning. If Miss ir identally miscarried, no one else would be involved. But if someone else caused it����

    Pedro thought he had figured out Juan��s n, assuming that Juan wanted to shift the me onto Debra. If Debra had caused the miscarriage rather than Shelia falling by herself, Debra would face charges of intentional harm.

    Before Pedro could finish his thought, Juan grabbed him by the cor. ��I told you to arrest Shelia, not to frame Debra. If Debra gets even a bit involved, you know the consequences.��

    Juan shoved Pedro away, his expression dark and menacing. Terrified, Pedro quickly backpedaled. ��I was just specting and misunderstood your intention. I��ll go back and have Jade arrested first thing. tomorrow.��

    Pedro scurried away, and Juan��s expression returned to its usual indifference.

    Joe, standing outside the door, whispered, ��Sir, Miss Miles wants you to visit her at the hospital.��

    Juan��s response was immediate and dismissive. ��I��m not going.��

    As the words left his mouth, his thoughts drifted back to his earlier conversation with Debra.

    ��That��s your woman. She lost your child. Shouldn��t you go see her?��

    ��Juan, will you really watch the woman carrying your child die on the operating table?��

    Juan��s brow furrowed deeply as he pondered the meaning behind Debra��s remarks.

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471

    It waste at night when Edgar returned to the hospital room after sending Den away. Shelia was lying on the bed, with her eyes closed. Her face was an unsettling shade of pale.

    ��Stop pretending to be asleep,�� Edgar said, grabbing her arm.

    Shelia gasped in pain, her eyes flying open. ��I�CI did what you said. Please, spare me.��Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Edgar��s eyes were cold and unforgiving. ��You fool. You ruined my n. How dare you ask me to spare you?��

    He released Shelia��s arm, and she recoiled, her face contorting with pain and fear. ��What are you talking about? My child is gone. Debra pushed me down the stairs. Everyone saw it.��

    Edgar scoffed, ��You��re so clueless. Do you think Debra is as stupid as you? She had already nned for this. Now everyone knows you tried to frame her and ended up killing your own child. Den is utterly disappointed in you, and Melody would love to see you dead. Debra wille after you too. You��ve offended so many people. Even if I spare you, they will not.��

    Shelia��s mind reeled. She grabbed his arm desperately. ��No, please, help me.��

    Edgar showed no hint of pity. He pinched Shelia��s chin and growled, ��You might as well beg Juan. Don��t think I don��t know you secretly contacted his people.��

    Shelia��s eyes widened in shock and fear. She had only hoped to use the child to gain a little sympathy from Juan, but she hadn��t expected Debra to be one step ahead, exposing her scheme on the spot. She was worried Juan would not let her off the hook once he found out she had killed their child. The thought sent a shiver of terror down her spine, and she shook uncontrobly.

    She couldn��t let that happen.

    ��You let me do that. You threatened me,�� she used,

    Footsteps echoed outside the door, and she clung to Edgar��s arm, crying out, ��I did what you said. Please, don��t kill me.��

    Edgar frowned, his gaze flicking to the door as Juan stepped into view. He quickly realized Shelia��s intention of shifting the me onto him.

    Juan��s eyes were filled with a dangerous intensity. Unwilling to confront Juan there, he said, ��Since Mr. Nichols is here, I��ll leave you to it.��

    He turned to leave but paused at the door, casting a nce back at Shelia. His voice took on a falsely. gentle tone as he said, ��Jade, talk things through with Mr. Nichols. After that, we��ll go home.��

    Shelia bit her lip, realizing Edgar��s intention. He was trying to make Juan misunderstand.their rtionship. After Edgar left, Shelia looked up at Juan pitifully. ��I thought you wouldn��te.��

    Juan stood at a distance. Shelia had braced herself for his coldness, and she began to sob, ��I can exin what happened today.��

 Chapter 472

    ��I didn��te here to hear your exnation.��

    ��Juan.��

    ��If Debra hadn��t asked me to check on you, I would never havee.��

    Shelia froze, but she didn��t think Debra would be that kind. She believed Debra had sent Juan there tough at her.

    Shelia bit her lip. ��I was forced into this. Who would kill their child? It was Edgar who pressured me. He asked me to frame Debra, and I didn��t dare disobey him.��

    Juan watched coldly. He had once been fooled by her acts of kindness and weakness, but now he saw her for what she truly was. He had no more pity left for her.

    ��I don��t care what your rtionship with Edgar is or what he��s plotting. I will not allow anyone to target Debra. Otherwise, I will make sure you pay.��

    His expression made it clear he was serious, and her face turned pale.

    Juan, we��re a couple.��

    She tried to y the emotional card, but Juan��s dangerous nce silenced her. She quickly changed her approach.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ��I was wrong. Could you please forgive me and help me? I failed my task, and Edgar will kill me.��

    Juan��s eyes narrowed. ��Since I came, it��s to give you a chance.��

    Shelia nodded eagerly. ��Alright, I��ll agree to whatever you say.

    ��I want you to go back to Edgar,�� Juan said.

    ��What?�� Shelia was shocked. ��Go back to Edgar?��

    Edgar was a lunatic, and she would never go back to him.

    Juan exined, ��If he wants to deal with Debra, then I need to deal with him.��

    Shelia gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with tears of humiliation. Juan, this isn��t fair. I lost a child, and you want to use me to avenge Debra? Why?��

    Juan��s answer was simple and brutal. ��Because Debra is the woman I love.��

    Shelia��s heart trembled at his words. She had told herself more than once, that she held a ce in his heart, but Juan had shattered that illusion again.

    ��If your beloved woman is Debra, then why did you treat me so well? Why were you so considerate? Why did you give me hope and make me believe you loved me?��

    ��I treated you well because you were useful to the Nichols family. I was wrong, thinking you were a kind, gentle woman. But you��re even more vicious than I imagined. You even cruelly killed your child. Debra never provoked you, yet you always went against her. Shelia, don��t think I don��t know who you are. I��ve shown you enough tolerance by not exposing your identity.��

    Juan��s eyes were devoid of love, filled instead with disgust. She was familiar with this look. Juan had once looked at Debra this way. Now, it was her turn to receive such a gaze from him.

    ��No matter how many bad things I��ve done in the past. I like you. We once shared the warmth of a married couple. Please, save me. I can��t go back to Edgar. He will kill me.��

 Chapter 473

    Tears welled up in Shelia��s eyes.

    For years, she had been the epitome of obedience and docility by Juan��s side. He had once showered her with affection, making her feel like she was on top of the world. But now, that love had been cruelly

    withdrawn, leaving her in a state of despair.

    ��You know best what happened that night.��

    Juan clenched his fists, regret coursing through him. He had shown Shelia sympathy, and in a moment of weakness, he had fallen into her trap, losing his chance with Debra.

    He knew Debra would never forgive him. There was no way she could ept him now.

    ��You used to dote on me so much,�� Shelia choked out. ��When I said I was tired from studying, you��d take me out to rx, even if you were busy. When I said I was hungry, you��d send Joe to take me out for a meal. You introduced me to all the big shots in business and taught me how to handle myself. I��ve been with you for so many years, even longer than Debra has known you. So, why are you treating me like this?�� Juan��s gaze grew colder as she brought up the past. ��If it weren��t for the old feelings, do you think you��d still be lying here as Miss ir?��

    Shelia pleaded, ��I was wrong. I��m willing to do anything you ask. I��ll be better and help you make money. I don��t want to be Miss ir. Just let me stay by your side even as a minor secretary.��

    She searched his eyes, hoping to find even a sliver of sympathy. Over the years, she had followed him closely and knew that beneath his cold and unfeeling exterior, Juan had a soft heart. If she hadn��t acted impulsively and drugged him, he wouldn��t have severed ties with her.

    She tugged at his sleeve and continued, ��You wouldn��t just watch me die, would you?��

    Edgar, who appeared refined on the surface, was ruthless at heart. The failure to frame Debra had discredited her and caused her to lose her biggest bargaining chip. Without Juan��s protection, she would be killed by Edgar.N?velDrama.Org content rights.

    Her pitiful look reminded him of a simr scene from years ago. Back then, when Debra and he had just married, he rarely went home.

    One night, Debra had reached out and grabbed his sleeve, looking at him with pleading eyes. ��Juan, please stay tonight.��

    But all he had for Debra was indifference. He had cruelly shaken off her hand and left the room, leaving behind only the cold sound of the door closing.

    Suddenly, his mind shed to the hickeys on Debra��s neck. He remembered the cold look in her eyes as she said, ��Juan, I don��t love you anymore.��

    That one sentence felt like a fresh blow to his heart.

 Chapter 474

    The next morning, Debra woke up in her apartment to see some news notifications.

    The headlines were aze with reports that She, who had just suffered a miscarriage, had been taken from the hospital to the police station under public scrutiny.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    The city was abuzz with spection about the truth behind Shelia��s miscarriage and her subsequent arrest. Many spected that Juan, still hung up on She, had spent a fortune to bail her out.

    Debra��s phone chimed with an iing call. She picked it up to see Erica��s name shing on the screen. ��Debra, I��m at the Nichols Group headquarters with a hoe. Do you want to join me?��

    ��What?��

    Debra��s head was still groggy, and she struggled to catch up. When the information sank in, she jumped out of bed, quickly getting dressed as she replied, ��Don��t act rashly. I��m on my way.��

    Marion had been busy with family matters and had been called away by Caleb, leaving Erica to her own devices.

    In Seamar City, there was nothing Erica couldn��t do.

    Debra drove as fast as she dared. As she pulled up to the building, she found shouting in her car.

    ��What��s Juan thinking? Bailing Shelia out? Is he out of his mind?

    She didn��t know much about what happenedst night, Randy, sitting in the passenger seat, tried to calm her down.

    ��Keep it down. We��re on the Nichols family��s turf.��

    ��So what? Does that mean we can��t speak? He says he likes Debra, but look at this.��

    ��Alright, let��s not make things worse.��

    Unwilling to give up, Erica turned to Debra. ��You made the right choice, not picking him. Marion is way better.��

    ��Juan always liked Shelia. I��m not surprised by his actions, so don��t be too angry.�� Debra offered a small smile. ��Alright, you��ve vented your anger. Go home now and take the hoe with you.��

    ��What exactly happenedst night? I got the invitation but didn��t go. How dare they bully you like that? She lost her baby when she tried to set you up, didn��t she?��

    Erica was quick to piece things together. She knew Debra wouldn��t be easily bullied and figured that Debra had exposed Shelia��s scheme at the dinner, leading to Shelia being taken away this morning

    Debra nodded. ��Shelia and Edgar teamed up to ruin me, but they failed. I had Sophie install cameras in the house to prevent Shelia from framing me, but����

    She hadn��t expected Juan to ball Shelia out. It seemed She still held some sway with him. In contrast, Juan had repeatedly abandoned her without a shred ofpassion.

    She added, ��Anyway, let him do whatever he wants. I don��t care and don��t want to. I hope he��s still hung upon Shelia. That way, we can divorce sooner.��

    The divorce had dragged on for so long, with both families at odds. Juan was the only one unwilling to let go, but it seemed he had finally reached his breaking point.

 Chapter 475

    Shelia has lost her child, and Juan, who once cared for her, might soften upon seeing her grief,�� Debra thought.

    Just then, several employees of the Nichols Group passed by, whispering to each other.

    ��Did you hear? Mr. Nichols and Miss ir are getting engaged.��

    ��For real? I thought it was just a rumor.��

    ��Totally real. I overheard it in the meeting room today. Mr. Nichols really is going to get engaged to Miss ir.��

    ��But why would they get engaged after losing the child? What��s Mr. Nichols thinking?��

    The chatter reached the ears of Erica and Randy, who both turned to look at Debra.

    Debra, however, seemed unperturbed. ��Let��s go to my ce.��

    ��Okay,�� Erica replied, her voice filled with worry.

    She knew that Debra had once adored Juan, and their impending divorce was a hot topic in Seamar City. She couldn��t help but feel anxious about how Debra was handling the news.

    In her car, Debra pulled out her phone and called Ben.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ��Madam.��

    ��Send another copy of the divorce agreement today. I think Juan will sign it.��

    ��But we��ve already sent several copies before. He����

    ��He��ll sign it.��

    Debra was certain that with Juan��s decision to engage Shelia, he wouldn��t let her remain as Mrs. Nichols any longer.

    Debra nced onest time at the building, a small smile ying on her lips. Perhaps today would mark the end of her and Juan��s tangled history.

    Meanwhile, every channel on TV was abuzz with news about Juan and Shelia

    [Mr. Nichols and Miss ir entered a bridal shop.]

    [Mr. Nichols and Miss ir are getting engaged soon, having already met each other��s families.]

    Melody watched the news with growing fury. With a sudden burst of anger, she hurled the remote control

    onto the floor.

    ��This is crazy!�� Her face contorted with anger.

    Sophie quickly picked up the remote and tried to soothe Melody. ��Mrs

    Nichols Sr., please take it easy.��

    Melody��s face darkened. ��Take it easy? Hell no! Is Juan out of his mind? Engaging with a woman like Shelia? She killed her child. I will never ept such a vicious woman.��

    The grief of losing her great�Cgrandson was still raw, and the thought of Shelia entering their family was unbearable.

    ��Mrs. Nichols Sr����

    ��Go, get Juan over here. Hurry!��

    Sophie nodded and rushed to contact Joe. But before the call could connect, Juan walked into the room.

    Melody rose from her seat and pped him across the face. ��Fool! Who permitted you to get engaged to Shelia behind my back?��

    ��Grandma, isn��t this what you wanted?��

    ��I reluctantly agreed to your marriage because she was carrying your child. Otherwise, do

    think I��d let such a woman into our family?�� Melody said sternly. ��As the head of the family, how could you make such a mistake? You need to hold a press conference right now. Shelia is noting to our house.��

    Juan seemed unmoved by her outburst. ��Grandma, you always wanted me to divorce Debra, and I��m doing that. Now you want me to marry Shelia, and I agree. What else is there to be unhappy about?��

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476

    Melody��s voice trembled with anger and disbelief. ��At least, Debra didn��t kill my great�Cgrandson, unlike Shelia. I��ve already been more than lenient by not sending her to prison. Yet you bailed her out. How can you be so foolish? I trained you for so many years. Why are you still stubborn?��

    Juan remainedposed, looking at her without a word.

    Sophie came up to advise him, ��Sir, you know Miss Miles�� character. She went as faras killing her child. How could you����

    Juan cut her off. ��I��ve made my decision. I will take responsibility for Shelia. I��ll get engaged to her and take care of her for life.��

    Melody stumbled, her hand clutching her chest as if she might copse. Sophie rushed to her side, offering support.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ��How could I have a grandson like you?��

    Juan ignored her outburst, turning away and heading upstairs.

    Across town in his office, Edgar watched the news on the TV and kicked over the table.

    ��What��s going on?�� he barked.

    Chace bowed his head, replying, ��Sir, I don��t know.��

    Edgar��s voice was like thunder. ��I told you to guard outside the wardst night. What did you do? Did you even hear their conversation?��

    Juan loved Debra deeply. It made no sense for him to suddenly decide to divorce Debra and marry Shelia. There had to be more to the story.

    ��Go check this out right now. Find out if this is true,�� Edgar growled.

    He had gone to great lengths to establish himself in Seamar City, bing Jade��s fianc�� to manage the ir family and expand the Odom family��s business. And now, Juan was threatening to ruin everything.

    Edgar couldn��t believe that Juan would marry Shelia.

    ��When Shelia was pregnant, Juan didn��t want anything to do with her. What made him suddenly change his mind? Did he do this for Debra? Juan is known for his cunning tactics, but sacrificing his marriage is unbelievable.��

    Edgar��s phone rang, interrupting his thoughts. He frowned at the unknown number before answering it.

    Juan��s deep voice came through. ��Mr. Odom, wee to challenge my position.

    ��Juan?��

    ��Mark my word. Seamar City is my territory. You have no right to touch it.��

    Juan hung up, leaving Edgar seething with rage. He threw the phone to the ground, his voice filled with fury.

    ��This is unbelievablel

    ��Sir.��

    Edgar grabbed Chace by the cor. ��Contact Shelia. Tell her toe to me immediately.��

    ��Sir, since this morning, Miss Miles has been unreachable.��

    ��Unreachable?�� Edgarughed coldly. ��Fine, let��s go tell Den that she is not Jade at all.��

 Chapter 477

    "But if we do that, what we''ve been doing might not stay hidden," Chace reasoned.

    They all knew Shelia wasn''t truly Den''s daughter. If Den learned about the truth, all their efforts would be for naught.

    Edgar understood the risks but wasn''t about to let Juan emerge as the ultimate winner.

    "There''s always a backup n."

    ""You mean..."

    "Go get the car. We''re going to see Den.

    "Understood."

    When they arrived at the ir family''s residence, the security guard immediately recognized Edgar''s vehicle and hurried over to greet them.

    "Mr. Odom, bad timing. Mr. ir isn''t home today."

    Edgar rolled down the window from the back seat. "Where did he go?"

    The guard hesitated. "Uh, we''re not sure."

    "What about Miss ir?"

    "She went out with Mr. ir and hasn''t returned yet."

    The guard''s expression said it all.

    Edgar noticed the lights on in the house. Shelia and Den were seated in the living room, and Juan was with them. They seemed to be enjoying each other''spany like a family. Edgar sneered, knowing that Den was driven by self-interest. Den had imed that he would fall out with the Nichols family, but hecked the backbone to follow through.

    Now that Juan wanted to marry Shelia, Den was fawning over him.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes, sir."

    On their way back, Chace couldn''t help but voice his frustration. "Mr. ir is really over the top. You''ve done so much for the ir family and have every means to find Jade over the years, but he forgets about you once he has the Nichols family as support." "Such is human nature."

    "But without his support, we....

    "Enough for this."

    Edgar rubbed his temples, not expecting Juan to go so far for Debra''s sake.

    "What''s the current situation with Jade?"

    "Miss ir is being well taken care of at a vi in the suburbs. She''s quite obedient, unlike Shelia."

    "Good, Go fetch her."

    "Now?" Chace nced at the darkening sky. "It''s getting dark."

    "Now!"

    "Yes, sir."

    Across town at Debra''s apartment, Randy had ordered a table full of food.

    Erica couldn''t help but nce at Debra, who was quietly eating and continuously scrolling through the financial news, seemingly indifferent to Juan and Shelia''s situation.

    "Where is Marion? When''s heing back?" Erica asked, breaking the silence.

    Randy was puzzled. "He should have returned by now since I told him everything that happened. I''ll call him again."

    He dialed Marion''s number, but the call couldn''t be connected.

    "What the hell? Is Marion in the middle of something?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 478

    After having dinner at the ir family''s house, Juan left and got into his car.

    Joe said, "Marion has booked the ce."

    "Then let''s go," Juan replied, his eyes gleaming with a cold determination.

    He had been wanting to have a serious talk with Marion, and tonight seemed like the perfect opportunity.

    The car pulled up to the nightclub. Marion had rented out the entire ce.

    The manager, recognizing Juan, immediately approached him with a fawning smile and led him to the most luxurious private room at the back. The hallway was lined with Marion''s men, their presence a clear disy of power.

    Joe muttered, "What does Marion want? Is he trying to show off?"

    Juan remained silent. For years, Seamar City had been his territory, but with Caleb''s retirement and Marion''s rise, the dynamics had shifted.

    The city was now a formidable three-way standoff between Juan, Marion, and the elusive Tracy, who never appeared in public.

    In the private room, Marion sat on the couch, a defiant smile ying on his lips.

    "Mr. Nichols, please sit."

    Juan raised an eyebrow. This is my turf. I should be the one hosting you here."

    Marion''s smile faded, his tone turning cold. "This was your territory yesterday. But from now on, it''s mine." He pushed a stack of papers across the table toward Juan. "I don''t like beating around the bush. Since you''ve made your choice, sign the divorce agreement. Juan looked at the papers and saw Debra''s signature on them.

    He looked away and said, "What if I refuse? What will you do about it?"

    Marion''s tone was calm, but the threat underlying his words was unmistakable. "I have my ways to make. you sign."

    Juan knew Marion''s reputation. Having made a name for himself overseas, Marion was not someone to be underestimated. With him around, Juan knew that the Nichols family would face significant challenges in the future.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion Jeaned forward, his voice growing colder. "You must know your stubbornness is harming Debra. You know all the rumors she''s been subjected to and how your grandmother is targeting her. Yet you just stand by and watch."

    His words struck a nerve, and Juan frowned. "Even if I''m stubborn and selfish, I did things for her. What about you? Where were you when she was dealing with all this?"

    "Debra isn''t a woman who needs rescuing. She has her ns, and I''m sure she won''t be harmed. Ironically, all the suffering she''s going through is because of you." Marion stood up, his voice firm. "I won''t

    show any mercy to anyone who harms Debra. Today, either you sign it or..."

    As if on cue, several bodyguards in ck began to close in on Juan.

    Joe stepped forward. "What, do you think this is overseas? Do you think Mr. Nichols is someone you can threaten?"

 Chapter 479

    Marion smirked. "As I said, I have ways to deal with anyone trying to hurt Debra. How about you take a guess at what I''ve been up to these days, running around all over the ce?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It took only a moment for Juan to realize the implication behind Marion''s words. His eyes narrowed as he said, "You''re the one who cut off our key funding chains?"

    Recently, major partners and overseas suppliers had suddenlye to a halt. Payments were dyed, and if it weren''t for the Nichols family''s reserve funds, their business would have ground to a standstill. Juan had initially thought this was due to the McKinney Group''s impact, causing hesitation among partners and suppliers. He hadn''t expected Marion to be involved.

    Marion''s smile widened. "Every business has some dirty work to handle. You should remember what the Houston family used to do, and you shouldn''t have forgotten what I used to do either."

    Juan clenched his fists. Few had dared to threaten him so openly. "Marion, have you thought about the consequences of going against me?"

    Marion met Juan''s gaze steadily, his smile never wavering. "There are no eternal kings in Seamar City. Now that I''m back, I won''t let you have an easy time."

    Seamar City was a hub for trade andmerce, its resources far superior to those of Booton.

    Juan had long suspected Marion''s intentions in Seamar City, and now Marion''s ambitions wereid bare for all to see.

    Juan''s voice was like ice as he said, "If Debra knew your true purpose in Seamar City, I wonder if she would still ept you."

    Marion''s smile faltered. Juan tossed the pen into the trash can, picked up the divorce agreement from the table, and handed it to Joe.

    "Let Debra discuss the divorce with me in person. You''re not qualified to settle our marital issues."

    Juan''s words wiped the smile off Marion''s face. The next moment, his men flooded into the room.

    Marion said, "I''m not negotiating with you. If it weren''t for Debra, I''d handle this directly, without mincing words."

    "Go ahead and try," Juan said.

    He still held considerable sway in Seamar City, and he wasn''t about to be intimidated by Marion''s threats.

    Soon, hurried footsteps echoed from outside the room, Pedro squeezed through the crowd and said, "I heard there was amotion here. Are you two alright? I''ve already controlled the scene and won''t let any thugs harm you. Pedro''s intervention earned him a cold stare from Marion, but he quickly lowered his head, pretending not

    to notice.

    He didn''t dare offend either Marion or Juan. If they started fighting, he''d be in serious trouble.

    Pedro turned to Juan. "Mr. Nichols, your grandmother is looking for you. Shall I give you a ride back?"

    Juan nodded, agreeing to Pedro''s offer. As he turned to leave, he suddenly remembered something and looked back at Marlon.

    He said, "Debra is my wife. As long as I don''t sign the papers, she will always be my wife."

 Chapter 480

    Debra woke up from a dream of her past life.

    In her dream, Seamar City had eventually be Marion''s domain. She rubbed her temples, trying to shake off the lingering images. She dismissed it as just another ordinary dream.

    The morning sunlight streamed through her window, and she saw several missed calls on her phone.

    She called Ben back, and he said, "Madam, Mr. Cameron wants to see you."

    "Now?"

    "Yes, he called youst night, but you didn''t answer."

    "I see," Debra said. "Did he say why he wanted me there?"

    "It seems to be about the trainee program."

    After leaving Potter Entertainment, Debra announced her new role as General Manager of McKinney Group.

    It was no surprise that Henry was anxious, Without Juan''s sponsorship, most of the trainees had canceled their contracts, leaving him facing massivepensation fees to the production team. It was likely that Edgar''s investment had already gone down the drain.

    At noon, Debra walked into the office building of Potter Entertainment. The atmosphere was different from her previous visits as a trainee. Now, she was there as the General Manager of the McKinney Group.

    Henry had been waiting in the lobby and, upon seeing Debra, immediately approached her with a broad smile. "Ms. Frazier, it''s been a few days, and you look even better."

    Debra returned the smile, her eyes scanning the surroundings. Not far off, two female trainees were still training. It was none other than Ashley and Eve.

    Ashley had always been Eve''s sidekick, despite Eve''s previous betrayal. With no money to pay the breach of contract fees, Ashley had no choice but to follow Eve. "Debra, how dare youe back?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Eve rushed forward to confront Debra, but Henry checked her.

    "What do you think you''re doing? Have you lost your mind?"

    Eve red at Debra, her eyes burning with hatred.

    Debra smiled, "Miss Cameron, what''s with the big fuss?"

    Eve''s voice trembled with rage. "I''ve figured it out. You tricked the other trainees into leaving Potter Entertainment. What''s in it for you to mess with us like this?"

    Eve had been popr among the female trainees, and before they left, she had cornered them, pressuring them to reveal Debra''s role in their departure. Debra raised an eyebrow. "Miss Cameron, you can''t just say things like that.

    Eve snorted, "Stop pretending. You must want to return to the McKinney Group, so you poached so many trainees to im credit."

    Henry''s face darkened as he listened to Eve''s usations. He stepped forward, his hand striking Eve hard across the face.

    "What the hell are you talking about? How dare you speak to Ms. Frazier like that? Apologize to her."

    Eve covered her face in disbelief. "Dad, why are you taking her side? She''s just ackey of the McKinney, Group. The Frazier family is bankrupt, and she''s still so arrogant. She''s just..." Henry''s hand struck again, this time with even more force. Eve stumbled back and fell to the ground.

    Ashley rushed to Eve''s side, helping her up.

    Then she turned to Henry. "Mr. Cameron, Eve is just worried about thepany. Please go easy on her."

 Chapter 481

    Ashley strode towards Debra, enveloping her hand in a warm, affectionate grasp." Ms. Frazier, we''ve both been in the trenches together as traires. You know Eve, so please, don''t take this the wrong way. Anyone with a pulse in the industry knew Debra wasn''t someone to be

    underestimated. Though she held the title of general manager at the McKinney Group, whispers of her special rtionship with Tracy, the group''s real master, had long since spread like wildfire. The recent parade of luxury cars ferrying Debra around only served to fuel Ashley''s suspicion that Debra and Tracy were entangled in a romantic liaison.

    Debra, however, swiftly extricated her hand from Ashley''s grip, leaving thetter awkwardly suspended in mid-air.

    Henry stepped in, his voice dripping with sycophantic charm.

    "Ms. Frazier, why don''t we head upstairs and have a little chat? After you," he gestured, as if ushering royalty.

    Eve, witnessing her father''s groveling disy, felt a hot surge of anger and anxiety course through her.

    Once inside the meeting room, Henry sealed the door shut and turned to Debra, his nerves betraying him with a slight quiver in his voice. "Ms. Frazier, the trainee''s departure was sanctioned by Mr. Andrew Potter. I''m aware you both have your strategies, but I desperately need your help.

    I

    Debra''s brow furrowed in feigned confusion. "I don''t quite get it. What could I possibly assist you with?"

    Henry rushed to exin, "Thepany''s losses are astronomical. Even Edgar''s investment has vanished into thin air. If hees seeking retribution, I..."

    Debra''s expression remained impassive. "Mr. Cameron, the decision to release the trainee was made jointly by Mr. Andrew Potter and myself. Therefore, the losses are of no consequence to your position as chairman. As for Edgar... Well, investment always carries a degree of risk. You know what to say if hees knocking." Henry''s eyes widened as understanding dawned on him. The pieces clicked into ce. Juan''s withdrawal, the influx of trainees into the McKinney Group, and the program''s failure affected only Edgar''s investment. It was all a meticulously nnedC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    trap.

    "Even if you hadn''t sought me out, I would havee to you," Debra added.

    Henry, now eager to please, responded, "Ms. Frazier, just tell me what you need, and consider it done."

    Debra retrieved a contract from her bag and held it out to Henry. "Sign it and recruit Freya."

    Henry''s brows shot up in surprise. "Freya?"

    Freya had been dismissed, and Henry was confused.

    The contract was clear. Freya was to be recruited by Potter Entertainment. Her signature was already in ce, awaiting only Henry''s endorsement and thepany''s stamp.

    "But the trainee program is all but finished," Henry said weakly. "Even if we recruit her, she won''t stand a chance at debuting."

    The trainee program had long lost its funding, and now only Eve and Ashley remained. In a few days, it would bepletely dismantled. Recruiting Freya at this point seemed pointless.

    Debra silenced him with a look. "Just do as I say. I made her a promise, and I intend to keep it. Whether she debuts or not is up to her abilities. Do you get it, Mr. Cameron?"

 Chapter 482

    Henry swiftly read between the lines of Debra''s words. He gave a firm nod and said, "I get the picture, Ms. Frazier. Consider it done."

    "Excellent," Debra replied, rising from her seat. "Freya is chomping at the bit to debut, but the truth is, Potter Entertainment doesn''t have the resources to make it happen. I trust you grasp the sensitivity of the matter.

    Henry met her gaze steadily. "Leave it to me. I''ll keep the trainees in line."

    Debra nodded, satisfied. "I''ll be heading back. Don''t worry. Your position here is

    secure.

    "Understood, Ms. Frazier. Let me show you out," Henry said, gesturing towards the

    door.

    Outside the meeting room, Eve watched the exchange, her jaw clenched tight enough to crack walnuts.

    Ashley, never one to miss an opportunity to stir the pot, leaned in and whispered, How does Debra still wield so much power? I heard Juan is about to get engaged to Miss ir. Debra''s not Mrs. Nichols anymore, so why is your father bending over backward for her?" Eve''s eyes shed with resentment. "She''s the reason my debut dreams are gathering dust."

    "Exactly! We would have been stars. We wouldn''t have ended up like this," Ashley echoed, tugging at Eve''s arm. "And get this. I heard Debra only got her GM position because she''s got connections with Mr. McKinney. Maybe Juan found out, and that''s why he''s divorcing her."

    Eve''s eyebrows shot up. "Mr. McKinney? You mean Tracy McKinney?"

    Ashley nodded, her eyes wide with insinuation. "Can you believe it? First, shends Juan, and now she''s cozying up to Mr. McKinney. Some people have all the luck."

    Ashley let the words sink in before continuing, "You know, Eve, with your looks and background, if anyone should catch Mr. McKinney''s eye, it should be you."

    Eve scoffed, her voice dripping with disdain. "Debra only climbed thedder because of her old family connections. Now that her family is broke, she''s still strutting around like a peacock. Does she think the Potter Group is afraid of a small-time

    manager?"

    Ashley pressed on. "And think about this. Debra only got that GM position through Mr. McKinney. I heard that at the uing entertainment g, all the industry bigwigs will be there. Mr. McKinney might make an appearance too. If we y our cards right..." Eve''s eyes sparkled at the possibility. If she could meet Tracy and make a good impression, it could be her golden ticket.

    "You''re right," Eve said, her mind made up. "The g is our chance."

    Ashley''s face lit up, and she was eager to secure her spot. "Eve, can Ie with you? I can be your eyes and ears."

    Eve raised an eyebrow. "Ashley, don''t think I don''t see your little games. You think you can just waltz into that kind of event?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Ashley''s face fell slightly. Eve smirked and added, "But, considering you''re so well-informed, I''ll make an exception. You cane. But don''t even think about making a move on Mr. McKinney, or you''ll regret it."

 Chapter 483

    "A g?"

    When Debra strode back into the McKinney Group''s headquarters, the buzz of internal chatter reached her ears almost instantly.

    She tossed the invitation onto her desk. "So, why didn''t this invitationnd on my desk yesterday?"

    Ben squirmed under her gaze. "This Is a big deal. All the top celebrities and big-name stars will be there. I didn''t think you needed to attend, so..."

    "Cut to the chase, Ben. Who''s hosting it?" Debra demanded.

    Ben tried to dance around the question, but Debra''s steely gaze had him pinned. He finally came clean.

    "It''s the Nichols family."

    A smile spread across Debra''s face. She knew Ben wouldn''t hide the invitation without a reason. And now, she understood. He was worried about her crossing paths with Juan. Ben trod carefully. "They''re going to announce Mr. Nichols'' engagement to Miss ir.

    Everyone in Seamar City knew about Debra''s history with Juan. Now that Juan was getting engaged to Shelia, and if the invitation hadnded in his still-not-quite-ex-wife''sp, it would be a recipe for public humiliation. Debra eyed the invitation. "Is this invitation for me or Tracy?"

    "Both," Ben replied, handing over the other invitation.

    The public was still in the dark about Tracy''s true identity, and even Juan was none the wiser. So, the Nichols family had sent two invitations. Whether Debra attended as herself or as Tracy was a tangled web indeed. "Mr. Nichols'' engagement to Miss ir is good news. I should attend."

    ""Mad

    "Not as Debra, but Tracy," she said. "By the way, how is Michael''s injury?" "He is much better now."

    "Good. Tell Michael to get ready."

    "Michael was actually invited to the g. Are you suggesting..."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    "I can''t make an appearance as Tracy. Let Michael stand in for me."

    Michael was a natural actor, and his skills had been honed to perfection over the past year. Moreover, Michael was familiar with all the McKinney Group''s decisions. If he pretended to be the real boss behind the McKinney Group, it would set tongues wagging. "Isn''t this a bit risky? If people start seeing Michael as the McKinney Group''s boss, then you..."

    "The divorce agreement hasn''t been finalized yet, so my identity can''t be made public for now."

    If she could dominate Seamar City, it might be different. But currently, she and Juan were on equal footing, with her even at a slight disadvantage. If the Nichols family''s profit-driven members learned she was the real power behind the McKinney Group, she wouldn''t be able to escape this marriage.

    Ben nodded, understanding the delicate bnce at y.

    "I''ll get it done right away."

    "Also, prepare a formal evening dress for me."

    "Are you going too?"

    "Lots of reporters will be at the g. With Juan officially getting engaged to Shelia today, I want to use this opportunity to maximize the media impact. I''m set on getting this divorce, and I''ll use every tool at my disposal to make it happen." Ben quickly understood Debra''s intentions and nodded. "Understood."

 Chapter 484

    As twilight deepened into night, the g was hosted at the Nichols family''s old house.

    Melody was against Juan engaging She, but Juan, being the decision-maker, had the event implemented.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Outside, Debra sat in her car, watching as a parade of luxury vehicles rolled up, each more opulent than thest. She had once dealt a crushing blow to the Nichols family when she established the McKinney Group, yet their web of influence remained firmly in Juan''s grasp.

    Her past leniency had allowed the Nichols Group to rise again within a few months.

    "Madam, we''ve arrived," Ben prompted.

    Stepping out of the car, Debra was greeted by a familiar, albeit unwee, voice." Well, if it isn''t Debra."

    She turned to see Eve and Ashley emerging from theirvish ride. Eve was draped in a silverce gown that clung to her curves, diamonds shimmering like stars against the night. She was a vision of extravagance, while Ashley, in a sweet pink sheath dress, seemed almost demure byparison.

    Debra arched an eyebrow. "Miss Cameron, you look quite resplendent this evening."

    Eve smirked, her eyes raking over Debra''s simple ck mermaid dress, adorned only by an emerald ne. "Well, my family spares no expense. Unlike some, despite their bankrupt families and imprisoned uncles, they still dare to show up so inly." Young and na?ve, she mistook Debra''s understated elegance for simplicity.

    Debra merely smiled, "You''re radiant. I couldn''t possiblypete. I''m sure all eyes will be on you tonight."

    Eve preened, basking in the perceivedpliment. Ashley grabbed her arm and said, "Let''s go inside. No need to linger here."

    "Yeah."

    As they swept past, Ben frowned. "Madam, why tolerate her disrespect?"

    Debra waved a dismissive hand. "This banquet is essentially Juan and Shelia''s engageme nouncement. Eve is dressed like she''s the star of the show, not the

    supporting act. She''s digging her own grave. There is no point in wrestling with her."

    Entering the grand residence, Debra saw that Eve''s couture gown had indeed be the center of attention. She must have spent a small fortune on it, and in any other setting, she might have shone brightly. But here, her choice would cost her dearly. Oblivious to the subtle scorn, Eve sipped her wine,pping up Ashley''s praise.

    "Eve, you look stunning in this dress. Everyone''s eyes are on you. If Mr. McKinney were here, he''d be smitten."

 Chapter 485

    Eve was delighted. "With your silver tongue, if I do manage to win Mr. McKinney''s heart and marry him, I''ll make sure you get your shot at stardom. Ashley''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Really? Eve, you''re an absolute doll!"

    Eve, ustomed to Ashley''s honeyed words, barely registered thepliment. Her gaze sharpened as she spotted Debra entering the house. "You, over there. Come here," shemanded.

    Joe, who had been searching for Debra at Juan''s behest, paused mid-stride as Eve intercepted him. As Juan''s secretary, only Juan and Melody held sway over him. Maintaining a diplomatic tone, he responded, "Good evening, Miss. Is there something I can assist you with?"

    Eve snorted, "Debra is just a lowly manager from the McKinney Group. What makes her worthy of being here? Have someone remove her. She''s sullying the atmosphere.

    Eve''s imperious tone made it clear she mistook Joe for a mere butler. Ashley, ever the opportunist, fanned the mes. "Exactly. This is the Nichols family''s gathering. Debra has humiliated Mr. Nichols before. How dare she show her face here? There must have been a mistake with the invitations."

    Joe''s brow furrowed. "Well, Ms. Frazier is here representing the McKinney Group. If you have any grievances, I suggest you take them up with Mr. Nichols directly."

    Eve scoffed, "Are you incapable of handling such a trivial matter? Must you bother Mr. Nichols with every little thing? Since when does a mere manager represent the McKinney Group? Didn''t Mr. McKinney promise toe himself? What is she doing here?"

    Themotion drew the attention of nearby guests. Whispers began to circte, eyes darting between Eve and the unfolding spectacle. No one had ever dared to publicly disrespect Joe in such a manner.

    Ashley, sensing the shifting atmosphere, nudged Eve. "People are staring."

    Eve nced around, finally noticing the strange looks directed her way. "Why are you just standing there, butler? Remove her at once!" she hissed.

    At home, she was domineering and would make the butler handle all the troubles, soAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    C

    she naturally thought the Nichols family''s butler should do the same.

    She didn''t know that Joe was Juan''s secretary.

    Debra''s voice cut through the tension. "Joe,e here."

    Eve and Ashley exchanged horrified nces, the color draining from their faces.

    ''Joe? Juan''s secretary, Joe?"

    Realization dawned on Eve, her stomach twisting into knots as sheprehended the magnitude of her blunder.

    Joe walked over to Debra and said politely, "Mr. Nichols wants to see you."

    "Okay." Debra cast a dismissive nce at Eve, who stood rooted to the spot. "Miss Cameron seems a bit overwrought. Perhaps you should have your staff help herpose herself."

 Chapter 486

    "Indeed, Ms. Frazier," Joe acknowledged with a slight bow.

    He flicked his gaze at a maid standing nearby. The maid sprang into action, stepping forward and sshing a ss of ice-cold water onto Eve''s face.

    Eve gasped, her makeup streaking down her now-drenched face. Her expression darkened like a storm cloud.

    YOU

    gone mad? I am a guest here. How dare you treat me this way?"

    "The Nichols family has no interest in hosting ill-bred guests. Besides, we have no record of you.

    Joe regarded Eve with an icy stare, and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She had pulled strings through her father''s connections to secure an invitation. Normally, this kind of grand event was beyond their reach.

    Feeling the weight of countless eyes on her, Eve gritted her teeth. "Regardless, I am still a guest. Even if I''ve erred, it is Mr. Nichols'' ce to reprimand me, not yours. You''re just a secretary. Since when do you have the authority to act like this?" Ashley immediately echoed her words. The surrounding crowd watched the spectacle with bated breath.

    ''Joe, long known as Juan''s right-hand man, is not someone to be trifled with. These two are clearly out of their depth."

    Joe offered a chilling smile. "Well then, what is it you want?"

    Knowing Joe''s connection to Juan, Eve didn''t dare demand much.

    "I want a public apology," she said, trying to salvage some dignity.

    Debra knew Eve''s personality well, and that request was the biggest promise she could make.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    But Eve didn''t understand that asking Joe to apologize was essentially pping Juan''s face.

    Debra interjected calmly, "Joe, don''t waste your breath. Let''s go."

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier," Joe replied, signaling to the two security guards at the door. They moved swiftly to escort Eve out. Chapter

    Eve thrashed and screamed, "Unhand me! I am the daughter of the Cameron family. Who dares treat me this way?"

    The onlookers snickered, but Eve was too consumed by her outrage to notice. Ashley sidled away from Eve, afraid of getting implicated.

    She had clung to Eve''s coattails to gain entry to this elite event and wasn''t about to be tossed out now.

    Upstairs, Shelia observed themotion with a scowl. "Who allowed that woman to attend the banquet?"

    Today was her engagement to Juan, a day she had waited tirelessly, and she refused to let anything mar perfection.

    "Miss, she wasn''t on the guest list. She must have slipped in. Joe handled it. Don''t let it trouble you," said the butler. Shelia''s gaze narrowed on Eve''s expensive couture dress, her displeasure growing. Get that dress off her. It''s an eyesore." "Yes, Miss."

    With Shelia''s newfound status as both Miss ir and Juan''s fianc��e, everyone around her was quick to obey.

    Eve was unceremoniously ejected from the house. Ashley, having sessfully distanced herself, watched Eve''s humiliation with a mix of relief and satisfaction.

    "Let go! You can''t treat me like this!" Eve''s cries faded into the distance.

    Eve hadn''t evenid eyes on Tracy before the security guards manhandled her like a tagdoll.

    In the blink of an eye, a man in a crisp butler''s uniform stood before her. Eve wrenched herself free from the guards'' grasp, her voice shaking with rage and humiliation. "How dare youy your filthy hands on me?"

    She frantically brushed at her clothes, as if their topch had left a stain. "You must be the butler. I demand to see Mr. Nichols. He should know how his staff is treating his guests."

    She was a richdy, and no one had disrespected her like this befo

    The butler looked down his nose at her, his voice dripping with disdain. "Mr. Nichols is not for anyone to see."

    He signaled the guards with a flick of his wrist. "Miss ir has expressed her displeasure with this outfit. Remove it."

    "Yes, sir."

    The guards advanced on Eve, their hands grabbing at her designer dress. She paled, her eyes wide with terror. The sound of ripping fabric filled the air as her haute couture gown was reduced to ribbons. She clutched at the remnants and cried out, "How can you do this to me?"

    The butler sneered at her. "You''re just another gold-digger, trying to sneak in through the back door and seduce Mr. Nichols. You can dream on."

    He tossed a bank card at her feet, like a scrap to a beggar. "There''s enough money there to buy a dozen dresses like that one. Don''t let us catch you sniffing around again. Miss ir doesn''t take kindly to pests." Eve stood there, shaking, her eyes darting from one sneering face to another. She snatched up the bank card and fled back into her car.

    "Drive!"

    The humiliation had deprived her of the chance to hold her head high in high society again.

    Just then, Michael''s sleek ck sedan pulled up to the curb. Oscar sat beside him,

 Chapter 487

    looking every inch like a high-society gentleman in his tailored suit.

    ""Mr. Austin."

    "Call me Michael, at least when it''s just us. After all, you''re the one Debra''s interested in."

    "And why am I here, exactly?"

    "Because she wants to give Edgar a gift he''ll never forget."

    They

    ey stepped out of the car, and all eyes were drawn to them. Michael spotted Ben waiting in the lobby and strode over.

    ''Ben, where''s Debra?"

    "Ms. Frazier was just taken upstairs."

    "By Juan?" Michael frowned and looked up at the second floor.

    "Yes."

    Upstairs, Joe led Debra toward the study room. Debra rarely visited this ce, and it was muchrger than Juan and her house.

    Joe paused outside a heavy wooden door and knocked.

    "Sir, Ms. Frazier is here."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Joe dropped the familiar ''Madam'' in favor of the more formal ''Ms. Frazier''.

    "Come in."

    The door creaked open, revealing Juan seated behind a massive desk, gold-rimmed sses perched on his nose. His hands were holding a document.

    He looked up as Debra entered, his expression as cold as ever.

    "Mr. Nichols, you wanted to see me?"

    "I''ve had a new divorce agreement drawn up."

    Juan pushed the document across the desk towards her.

    Debra picked

    from the pre.

    the

    papers, her

    eyes scanning the content. The terms were different us agreement. Juan was offering her a substantial settlement, but

    there was a catch.

    .

    The divorce was to be kept confidential, and they would have to publicly maintain. the fa?ade of a reconciliation for six months. It was all to protect the Nichols family''s image.

 Chapter 488

    Debra and Juan were to maintain the facade of a happy couple in public.

    Post-divorce, neither could have any lingering ims. She was explicitly forbidden. from tamishing the Nichols family''s name. And to keep up appearances, neither party could remarry within a year. She couldn''t help butugh. "Juan, this is absurd."

    "I''ve already signed," Juan stated, his voice as unyielding as stone. "These are my conditions. Meet them, and you''ll receive a ten-billion-dor settlement."

    Debra knew Juan''s resolve was set in stone. This was the biggestpromise he could make.

    "And what about Shelia? Today''s supposed to be your engagement announcement."

    I never said today was about an engagement."

    Realization dawned on her like a harsh light. Juan wasn''t nning to announce his engagement to Shelia. He was staging a reconciliation with her instead. Her brows furrowed. "What''s your endgame, Juan?"

    "That''s not your concern. Leave it or take it."

    Debra stared at the agreement, the weight of her decision heavy on her shoulders. Finally, she picked up the pen. "Fine, I''ll sign."

    Even if it was all for a show, the divorce was real. As she stood up, Juan nced at the signed document.

    "I''ll have the contract ready after the legal formalities in a few days," he said.

    "Understood," Debra replied, turning to leave.

    Juan''s voice stopped her in her tracks. "How do you n to exin this to Marion?"

    "He''ll understand," she replied, turning back.

    She just wanted

    vorce. The rest was just smoke and mirrors.

    As Debra exited, Joe entered, his confusion evident.

    "Sir, Ms. Frazier..."

    "Mrs.

    Nichols, Juan corrected, handing him the agreement. "Get the process started.

    Joe scanned the terms, his eyes widening. "Sir, why would you..."

    Juan removed his ss, saying, "Get ready. We''re going to the front hall."

    In the grand hall, the air buzzed with anticipation. Den wore a smug smile, eager for the main event.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere shifted as Edgar strode in, uninvited and unwee.

    Edgar''s history with Jade was no secret, and his presence promised drama.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Sir, Oscar is here," Chace murmured.

    Edgar''s gaze hardened at the sight of Oscar, but he had more pressing matters. He made a beeline for Den. "Congrattions, Den."

 Chapter 489

    The moment Edgar strode into the rooms, Den''s face flushed a shade of crimson

    The history between the ir and Odom families was no secret, and the ir family''s recent actione had left the Odoms smarting from public humiliation.

    Den''s smile was more a grimace, but with all eyes on him, he steeled himself and extended a hand. Before he could grasp Edgar''s, thetter withdrew and asked." Where''s Jade?"

    To the casual observer, Edgar still cut the figure of a man hopelessly in love. The room buzzed with whispers as Shelia descended the staircase.

    d in a couture gown that shimmered under the chandeliers, and dripping in jewels that could fund a small nation, Sheliamanded attention.

    Guests flocked to her, their congrattions echoing through the marbled hall.

    Having attended many events with Juan in the past, she smiled politely in poise, as if she were already the future Mrs. Nichols.

    "Dad," Shelia cooed, sidling up to Den.

    He beamed with pride, patting her hand. "You''re the picture of elegance."

    Shelia''s gaze shifted to Edgar, her lips curving into a triumphant smile. "Edgar, how kind of you to join us!"

    Edgar''s eyes narrowed as he noted the change in her demeanor. Gone was the terrified girl he once knew, reced by this confident, calcting woman. With Juan now backing her, she wasn''t afraid of him exposing her identity. "Congrattions! You''ve finally gotten what you wanted," Edgar said, taking her outstretched hand.

    He gave it a slight squeeze, his eyes conveying a silent warning.

    Shelia, feigning ignorance, smiled sweetly. "Yes, isn''t it wonderful? And I have you to thank, Edgar. Without your help, my path to marrying Juan wouldn''t have been so smooth."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Turning to Den, she added, "Dad, we should thank Edgar properly, don''t you think?"

    "Of course, Edc like a son to me," Den agreed.

    He patted Edgar on the shoulder. "Now, if you''ll excuse us, there are other guests we must greet."

    The dismissal was clear, and Edgar bristled. "Den, have I fallen out of your favor?"

    Over the years, he had treated Den like a father. Others expected Edgar to be Den''s sessor. But now that Jade had been found, Den had turned around and arranged for her to marry Juan, essentially abandoning Edgar. Den waved a hand dismissively. "How so? You''re overthinking things."

    Despite saying that, he led Sheli toward the other side of the hall.

    Chace grunted, "Mr. ir is a piece of work. He left us to clean the mess, and we helped find his daughter. Now he''s cozying up to the Nichols family and tossing us aside."

    "Where is the real Jade?" Edgar asked.

    Chace replied, "She''s on standby. She''ll make her entrance when Juan announces his engagement to Shelia."

    A cold, calcting light flickered in Edgar''s eyes. "Den, if you insist on ying the heartless card, don''t me me for showing no mercy. The gloves are off, and no one is walking away unscathed."

 Chapter 490

    Thedies from high society buzzed around Shelia like bees to honey, their sses clinking in endless toasts.

    Ashley, eyes darting about like a hummingbird, spotted her chance and swooped in. She plucked a ss of wine from a nearby tray and offered it to She with a gracious smile. "Miss ir, your reputation precedes you. I must say, the rumors don''t do your beauty justice. Please, allow me to toast to you," she gushed, downing her wine in one smooth motion. Shelia raised an eyebrow at the unfamiliar face. "And you are..."

    "Ashley Steele, formerly a trainee at Potter Entertainment," she introduced herself, batting her eyshes with practiced sincerity. "I''ve always admired you, Miss ir."

    Shelia was unmoved by the ttery. As the newly discovered daughter, she was more ustomed to envy than admiration.

    Still, she yed along. "A trainee at Potter Entertainment? Then you must be acquainted with Debra."

    The name dropped like a stone in a pond, ripples of tension spreading through the circle ofdies. Everyone knew Debra was Juan''s wife. The atmosphere turned awkward in an instant. Ashley, sensing the shift, quickly nodded. "Oh, yeah. In fact, I know quite a bit about. her."

    The promise of gossip was like a catnip to the crowd. Eyes widened and ears perked

    1. up.

    ""Do tell us more about Ms. Frazier."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    It was clear to everyone that Ashley was just a trainee trying to seek an opportunity.

    Ashley, now the center of attention, took a deep breath and dove in. "Well, Debra got into Potter Entertainment through unconventional means. While the rest of us were. stuck in closed! ing, she was always the exception. We''d often see.her getting picked up at night in different luxury cars."

    Gasps and titters erupted from the crowd.

    "Is it true? That''s a disgrace."

    "Desperate times call for desperate measures. With the Frazier family bankrupt, a woman like Debra must do what she can to make ends meet."

    "If you ask me, Mr. Nichols should have cut her loose ages ago. Only a woman like Miss ir deserves a man like him."

    The crowd chattered as everyone was eager to please Shelia, knowing she would soon be Mrs. Nichols.

    Shelia enjoyed the ttery. Ashley immediately added, "Exactly. It''s no secret among trainees."

    "I do feel a touch of pity for Debra," Shelia said, feigning regret. "To think she''d stoop so low makes me feel bad. Even if she''s short on money, she shouldn''t have sought out sugar daddies."

    The crowdpped it up, their appetite for scandal whetted. "Were there any other incidents during her time as a trainee?"

    Ashley hesitated, her gaze flicking nervously around the room. Then, she spotted Oscar in the distance, and a lie slipped from her lips like silk.

    "Oh, yes. There was quite a scandal with one of the male trainees. It was Oscar, the leader of the male trainees. Debra was always flirting with him, even though he was in a rtionship with our female leader. Poor Freya caught them red-handed, but Debra''s connections ran deep. Freya ended up getting fired."

 Chapter 491

    Ashley''s words were like a grenade tossed into the midst of the gathered elite, leaving them stunned and speechless.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    like that."

    Ashley whispered, "Miss ir, there''s so much you don''t know. Some people might look like they''re cut from fine cloth, but underneath, they''re just cheap polyester." Shelia gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. "I never knew Debra

    The otherdies immediately voiced their disdain toward Debra and their support for Shelia.

    "Well, after tonight, Miss ir will be Mrs. Nichols. No matter how many men Debra warms her bed with, Mr. Nichols won''t even spare her a nce."

    "That''s right, Miss ir. You''re a rare gem, beautiful and pure. Debra, well, she''s just a woman of the world. Mr. Nichols is lucky to have you."

    "Isn''t that so? Miss ir graduated from Arcane Academy on her merit, while Debra had to sneak in through the back door. That alone speaks volumes about her character."

    Shelia basked in the glow of their praise. Her smile was as radiant as the chandeliers. overhead. "Let''s not be too harsh. After all, she was once Juan''s wife." She spat the word ''wife'' like it was a bitter pill.

    Suddenly, the lights in the hall dimmed. The chatter around them turned to whispers of envy and anticipation.

    "Looks like it''s starting. I heard Mr. Nichols put a lot of thought into this engagement."

    "Miss ir, congrattions in advance."

    Shelia blushed prettily, her eyes shining with excitement.

    But as the spotlight swept up to the second floor, her smile froze on her face like a cracked porcin mask. There, standing beside Juan, was none other than Debra.

    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd as everyone craned their necks to get a better look. Michael''s brow furrowed. Beside him, Oscar clenched his fists.

    Debra stood.m-in-arm with Juan, their bodies pressed close together. They were both in high spirits.

    "Wee to our party, everyone," Juan began. "I have some exciting news to share.

    He looked at Debra, his smile widening. "Debra and 16 "6

    His words drew a round of gasps.

    decided to remarry."

    Michael''s face darkened like a thundercloud, Edgar''s brow furrowed in confusion, and Den was dumbfounded.

    Shelia looked like she''d seen a ghost.

    "Juan, what is going on? This is not true. You''re supposed to marry me."

    It was her engagement party with Juan, and her voice was almost hysterical.

    Juan looked down at her, his expression cold and distant. He tightened his grip on Debra''s hand, his voice ringing out clear and strong. "Debra was my only wife, and she will be my wife forever." Den, who had fallen out with Edgar, now found himself yed by Juan.

    "Mr. Nichols, what''s going on?" he demanded. "You promised to marry my daughter. How can you go back on your word?"

    Joe stepped forward, his hands raised in a cating gesture. "Mr. ir, please calm down."

    But Den was having none of it. "How can I calm down?"

 Chapter 492

    Den''s voice boomed.

    "Today, I demand an exnation. What have you done to Jade? She wasmitted to marrying you and even lost a child over you. Is this how you repay her

    His outburst was met with Juan''s cold stare. It sent a shiver down his spine.

    The weight of Juan''s presence pressed down on him.

    *Juan, you promised me that we would get engaged. Why? Did Ms. Frazier say something to you?" Shelia sobbed.

    Her eyes already rimmed red, she turned to Debra. "Ms. Frazier, if I have ever wronged you, please forgive me. I beg you, don''t take my Juan away. I can''t live without him."

    Her voice trailed off as she swayed, copsing into Den''s arms. He staggered, barely managing to keep them both upright.

    Summoning his courage, Den addressed Juan, "Mr. Nichols, look at my daughter. Don''t you owe us an exnation?"

    All eyes were on Juan. He took Debra''s hand, his voice steady and clear. "I never intended to divorce Debra. As for the rumors of an engagement with Miss ir, I also want to know who started them."

    His gaze swept over Shelia and Den, who squirmed under his scrutiny. Thinking they had the Nichols family''s backing, they spread the engagement news and burned their bridges with Edgar.

    Now, the city was abuzz with tonight''s supposed engagement, but Den had gravely miscalcted. Juan wasn''t one to be backed into a corner.

    Expecting him to marry Shelia was just a pipe dream.

    "What''s happening? Isn''t Mr. Nichols supposed to be engaged to Miss ir?"

    "I always knew Jade was just a mistress. She didn''t even make it into the Nichols. family''s good graces hen she was pregnant. Now that the child is gone, why would they want her?"

    "I bet the ir family spread those rumors, trying to force his hand. Pathetic."

    Shelia heard the whispers and saw the retreating figures of those who had just been singing her praises. Only Ashley was still there.

    In her desperation, Shelia said, "Juan, did you know that while you and Debra were separated, she was kept by an older man? How could you remarry such a woman?" Her words dropped a bomb.

    Debra arched an eyebrow. "Oh? Where did you hear such a fascinating tale, Miss ir?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Shelia dragged Ashley forward, thrusting her into the spotlight. Ashley''s face paled, her eyes darting nervously.

    Shelia''s voice was triumphant. "You recognize her, don''t you? She''s a trainee at Potter Entertainment. She saw you being picked up by a luxury car every night. She can testify that you stole Freya''s boyfriend and used connections to get recruited. She can confirm all of this."

 Chapter 493

    "I..." Ashley panicked.

    "Really? Funny, I don''t recall any of this," Debra said. "Miss Steele, is there any truth to these wild usations?"

    All eyes swiveled to Ashley, who quickly adopted an expression of wounded innocence. "Miss ir, how could you say such things? I nev ald such things."

    "You did! You all heard her!" She screeched, her finger jabbing usingly at the circle of socialites.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    However, none of them stood forward to say anything. Shelia was isted and desperate, while Den pressed his lips into a thin line.

    Debra''s smile widened, a picture of sympathy. "It seems Miss ir is not quite herself today. My ns to remarry Juan have been set in stone for some time. Perhaps the recent loss of her child has affected her mental state, causing her to speak so irrationally." "I''m not being irrational," Shelia protested, her voice rising to a shrill pitch.

    Debra clucked her tongue, a sound dripping with faux concern. "Joe, be a dear and drive Miss ir to the hospital. We must ensure her condition doesn''t deteriorate further."

    Debra''s tone was mild, but everyone could sense the insinuation in her words.

    Den finally found his voice. "I dare any of you toy a hand on my daughter."

    Suddenly, the door creaked open, revealing a young woman with a delicate face and a slim build.

    Dressed in simple jeans and a t-shirt, she looked woefully out of ce among the bejeweled guests. Spotting Den, she rushed forward to clutch his leg. Tears: streamed down her cheeks.

    "Dad, I finally found you."

    Den''s face d kened like a storm cloud, while Edgar smirked from the sidelines.

    Perched on the second floor, Debra raised an eyebrow. "What a night!"

    "Dad, I''ve been searching for you for so long. I''m your daughter, Jade," the young

    woman cried.

    Cameras shed as the media vultures circled, sensing a story.

    Shelia anxiously grabbed Den''s wrist, shoving the young woman away. "This is my father. Who the hell are you? Who sent you in? Security!"

    The security guards stepped forward but were halted by Edgar. He strode towards the young woman, helping her to her feet. "Let''s not be hasty. Since tonight is already full of surprises, why don''t we let thisdy speak her piece?"

    The real Jade wiped her tears, her eyes locked onto Den. "Dad, I''m your daughter. I''m Jade."

    "Enough!" Shelia barked. "You can''t just im to be someone''s daughter without proof. Edgar found me and brought me to Den. We had a paternity test. You''re just here to cause trouble."

    "Nothing is absolute. Thisdy does bear a resemnce to Den," Edgar chimed in, looking at Jade. "Miss, do you have anything to prove your identity?"

    "Yes, I had a ring," Jade replied, pointing at Shelia. "She stole it from me."

 Chapter 494

    The room erupted into chaos as soon as the words left Jade''s mouth.

    Shelia scoffed, "Ridiculous! Why on earth would I take your ring?"

    Jade''s eyes zed with a hatred so intense it was almost palpable "You used my ring to bribe the warden and secure your early release from prison.

    Shelia''s stint in prison had been a scandal that rocked high society. Now, with the sordid details being dredged up, the room buzzed with whispered spection.

    Shelia remained unruffled. "Since you''re so eager to cast aspersions, perhaps you''d like to exin how you ended up in prison in the first ce."

    Jade faltered, her cheeks flushing a guilty shade of crimson.

    1 got your 1

    Shelia pressed, turning to the captivated audience. "She was

    arrested for prostitution."

    The crowd recoiled with revulsion.

    Shelia enjoyed their reaction, turning back to Jade with a look of triumph. "You were jailed for selling your body, and when the other inmates made your life a living hell, I protected you. And how did you repay my kindness? By spinning this ridiculous lie about my stealing your ring. You''re just a pathetic gold digger, desperate to w your way into the ir family and escape your sordid past. I''ve seen your type a thousand times before."

    The room was silent, the air thick with suspicion as all eyes turned to Jade. She stood there, exposed and humiliated. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.

    Edgar broke the silence. "Why are you so harsh?"

    Sheliaughed, "I''m only speaking the truth, Edgar. You can''t just bring in some streetwalker to rece me because you couldn''t have me. It''s unseemly."

    Her implication was clear. Edgar was trying to pass off a fake as the real deal out of spite. It might really be the case.

    Jade pleaded her case. "Dad, I really am your daughter. If you don''t believe me, we can do a pate

    test."

    "That won''t be necessary. I know who my daughter is," Den said brusquely.

    105805

    Jade staggered back. "Dad..."

    "My daughter is She. She is my flesh and blood. You''re nothing but a crook," Den snapped, ncing at Edgar. "If anyone tries to drive a wedge between us, I will not stand for it." Edgar was taken aback. He hadn''t expected Den to staunchly defend Shelia even in the face of the truth.

    "Dad..."

    Overwhelmed with grief, Jade fainted into Edgar''s arms.

    Edgar frowned, finding the situation troublesome but knowing he couldn''t lose his

    cool.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    He turned to Chace and said, "Take her to the hospital."

    "Yes, sir."

    Edgar''s ns to expose She''s Identity were now lying in tatters at his feet.

    He looked up at Juan on the second floor, who seemed to have expected this drama. Juan''s expression remained calm and unbothered by the recent events.

 CHAPTER 495

    "Edgar, you''ve truly disappointed me today."

    Den''s voice was heavy with what seemed like regret, but Edgar knew better. This was no mere disappointment. It was a severing of ties.

    "Den, I have more pressing matters to attend to. I suggest you focus on matter of Shelia and Juan," Edgar shot back before turning to leave. Chace scurried after him.

    *Sir, are we just leaving like this?"

    "Or what? This is just ridiculous.''

    "But sir, even though Miss ir fainted, we could still push for a DNA test. Once Den finds out..."

    "Don''t you get it? Den knows Shelia isn''t his daughter and refuses to acknowledge

    the real Jade."

    "What?"

    Edgar grunted, "This old fox is much shrewder than I thought. In public, he would never acknowledge a daughter who went to prison for prostitution." Chace was astounded, not expecting Den, who had been desperate to find Jade, would be unmoved by her suffering over the years.

    Edgar had regarded Den as an easy mark, but a veteran CEO like Den was no fool.

    When family ties shed with interests, he could cut his losses and walk away, especially when Edgar was just an outsider trying to pull strings.

    But this time, Den had been outmaneuvered by Juan. Not only had Juan not announced his engagement to Shelia, but he''d also chosen to remarry Debra.

    With Shelia''s situation and Jade''s sudden appearance, Den''s rtionship with Edgar had soured beyond air. Den had cut ties with Edgar, but he hadn''t gained Juan''s support.

    "Find out what''s going on between Juan and Debra. Why did they reconcile so suddenly? There must be more to this story," Edgar said.

    Chopdes dos

    "Yes, sir."

    "Hold on."

    "Anything else, sir?"

    "Take good care of Jade. She is still useful."

    "But Den has no intention of acknowledging her. How could she be of any use?" "Blood is thicker than water. She may prove useful in the future." "Understood."

    Edgar cast onest nce back at the grand estate, his eyes narrowing to slits." Juan, you''ve really surprised me, but this is not over." Inside the mansion, Den led Shelia upstairs to find Juan.

    Debra excused herself. "I''ll leave you to your affairs. I''ll be downstairs."

    "Okay."

    As soon as Debra came downstairs, Michael and Oscar rushed up.

    Michael''s eyes were wide with concern. "What''s going on? How did you reconcile. with Juan? Weren''t you..."

    Debra waved a dismissive hand. "It''s all a show."

    Michael let out a sigh of rellef. "So, you agreed to this?"

    ""Yeah. We''ve signed the di

    papers," Debra replied.

    "Juan agreed to the divorce?" Michael was surprised.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 CHAPTER 496

    Debra sighed. "There is a catch. I have to y the part of Mrs. Nichols for the next months. After that, we''re done for good."

    Oscar raised an eyebrow. "He wants to buy time for the Nichols Group?"

    "Most likely. They''ve taken a blow from us. Even though they''re back in operation, their stocks are running low. This year''s profits are looking grim. These six months. are crucial for their recovery." "Clever move. Even in divorce, he''s angling for a return on investment."

    "Putting business first. That''s Juan."

    Debra shrugged, unsurprised. In herst life, he had married her primarily for Frazier family''s connections.

    the

    Oscar chimed in, "Well, at least it''s a divorce."

    Debra said, "So, I agreed."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Besides, she would get a sum of money.

    Across the room, the sycophants who had once fawned over Shelia now swarmed

    Debra.

    "Mrs. Nichols, I always thought you and Mr. Nichols were a power couple. I''m so d to see you reconciled."

    "Indeed, Mrs. Nichols. With the Frazier family''s recent troubles, we haven''t been able to visit. Now with Mr. Nichols back by your side, you are sure to turn around."

    These familiar faces from the business world had all disappeared after the Fraizer Group went bankrupt. Now that Juan and she had reconciled, they reappeared one after another.

    Debra smiled politely, clinking sses with thedies.

    Upstairs in the study, Den

    you mean by reconciling wi

    I down on a sofa and grumbled, "Mr. Nichols, what do ebra?"

    Juan replied calmly, "I thought I had made it clear enough."

    Den mmed his fist on the table. "This is not what you promised me."

    Juan leaned back in his chair. "I agreed to take care of Miss ir for life. I never promised marriage."

    "You!"

    Den thought the engagement was a done deal when he heard Juan say that and saw the dinner nned for the next day. No one had expected Juan to announce his reconciliation with Debra instead.

    Shelia, tears streaming down her face, choked out "Juan, I lost a child for you. You promised topensate me. Why are you doing this?"

    She had thought Juan''s change of attitude in the hospital was a sign of him softening towards her. But now, it seemed he had only been putting on an act.

    Juan remained silent. Joe stepped forward, his smile diplomatic. "Mr. Nichols was merely managing perceptions."

    Den scowled. "What are you talking about?"

    Joe exined, "Mr. Nichols and Ms. Frazier are already divorced. The reconciliation. was a strategic move. Given the recent pressures from the McKinney Group, the Nichols Group needed to restore its reputation. Divorcing now, with the Frazier family''s bankruptcy, would make us look heartless. And given the circumstances. surrounding Miss ir''s pregnancy, it could reflect poorly on the Nichols family."

    Shelia''s face darkened. "What do you mean by circumstances?"

 Chapter 497

    The specter of her past loomedrge, and thest thing Shelia wanted was for it to be paraded in public. Joe''s hint was as subtle as a freight train, his implication crystal clear.

    The Nichols family couldn''t afford to wee a former mistress, fresh off the heels of a lost child, into their esteemed household. They needed to maintain appearances, present a united front, and resurrect their floundering reputation and finances. Den, grasping the situation, said, "Jade, don''t make a scene."

    "Dad..."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    "I understand Mr. Nichols'' concerns," Den said, turning his attention back to Joe. "He''s doing what''s best for the Nichols family. Since you''ve divorced Debra, how long must my daughter wait?

    Juan remained silent, leaving Joe to fill the void. "Six months. The contract with Ms. Frazier ends in six months. Until then, Miss ir will have to be patient."

    Shelia bristled, "Why should I wait? The position of Mrs. Nichols should be mine!"

    "Silence!" Den barked.

    Shelia shrank back in submission.

    Den stood up. "Well, six months it is. I trust Mr. Nichols will keep his word."

    Juan nodded. "Naturally."

    At Juan''s signal, Joe stepped forward, presenting the cooperation agreement to Den. "Though Mr. Nichols isn''t engaged to Miss ir, our business dealings with the ir family will continue. You can rest assured, Mr. ir."

    Den nodded in relief. Aligning with the Nichols family meant he no longer needed Edgar''s support.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Nichols. I''ll make sure Shelia understands her ce. We won''t cause any trouble." "Good."

    Den gripped Shelia''s arm, dragging her out of the room despite her protests.

    "Dad, why are we leaving? I need to talk to him," she whined.

    Den spun around and sulked, "Talk to him? The situation is clear, and it won''t change. Use your brain." "But..." Shelia''s face contorted with frustration.

    Juan had promised to marry her, and now he was reneging, still entangled with Debra. It was intolerable. "Dad, I can''t stand watching Debra still take that position. You need to help me."

    "Don''t cause any more trouble. This

    is a warning.

    you step out of line

    e me for what happens

    next."

    Swno

    The warmth in Den''s eyes had vanished reced by a cold, calcting gaze. Shelia paled,

    Swnovel.ne

    suddenly realizing the precariousness of her position.

    "If you still want to be Miss ir, you''ll do as I say. Otherwise..."

    "Dad..."

    "Don''t call me that. In public, you''re my daughter. In private, remember your ce."

    His harsh words sent a shiver down

    her

    She regretted listening?

    revealing her identity to

    Den.

 Chapter 498

    Den and Shelia made a hasty exit from the Nichols'' residence. Juan descended from the second floor, his eyes scanning the room. Joe approached him and reported, "Sir, I didn''t see Mr. Tracy here."

    A flicker of disappointment in Juan''s eyes. He had hoped to finally unmask Tracy, but Tracy didn''t even show up. "Though Tracy didn''t show," Joe continued, "Michael did."

    As if on cue, Michael sauntered over.

    "Mr. Nichols, a pleasure to meet you."

    "Me too. Why didn''t Mr. McKinneye to the event?"

    Michael chuckled, a sound like velvet. "Mr. McKinney couldn''t make it, but I''m here. It''s all the same, really."

    Juan raised an eyebrow, catching the undercurrent in Michael''s words.

    In the past, Michael had been nothing more than the McKinney Group''s top actor, but not a power yer. But now, he was implying something more.

    "Mr. Austin, could you enlighten me?"

    Michael''s smile deepened, his eyes glinting with a mysterious light.

    Tracy, the supposed power behind the McKinney Group, had been conspicuously absent for some time, appearing only briefly at a masquerade and vanishing just as quickly. Michael stated confidently, "Mr. Nichols, you wanted to see the real force behind the McKinney Group. Well, here I am, not as an actor."

    Joe grasped the implication and gasped.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    If Michael was the mastermind behind the McKinney Group, Tracy''s prolonged absence could be exined.

    Just then, a horde of reporters burst into the room, their cameras shing like a barrage of lightning.

    Across the room, Debra swirled her

    wine ss, watching the spectacle with keen interest. She had tipped off the reporters, setting the stage for Michael''s grand reveal.

    By tomorrow, the world would

    believe that Michael was the true et

    power behind the McKinney Group, and Tracy would be relegated to the status of a mere myth.

    Standing beside her, Oscar asked, "Is Michael really the president of the McKinney Group?"

    He had no idea that Tracy and Debra were the same person.

    "What do you think?"

    "I don''t know."

    His intuition told him that someone else was in charge of the McKinney Group, but now everyone thought Michael was the real boss.

    Debra patted his shoulder. "Don''t

    worry about things you can''t control. Whether, Michael is in charge or not,

    you''re an artist with the McKinney Group now. That''s what matters."

    Oscar nodded. Just then, Debra''s phone chimed.

    She stepped outside to take the call. "Erica, what''s up?"

    Erica''s voice was tinged with annoyance. "Why didn''t you tell me about your reconciliation with Juan? It''s all over the news!"

    It seemed the media had rushed to break the news, and now the headlines were all about the Nichols couple getting back together.

    Debra sighed. "I''ll exin when I get back. It''s too chaotic here to talk."

    "Alright, Randy and I areing to pick you up."

    "Okay."

 Chapter 499

    Debra ended the call.

    Oscar, noticing her tense expression, sidled up to her.

    "Anything wrong?"

    "You and Michael should stay to know some veterans in the entertainment industry. Something ising up, and I have to leave early."

    "But can you really leave at a time like this?"

    Debra''s eyes darted to Juan, who was engrossed in conversation with Michael.

    "I''ll slip away quietly."

    She downed a ss of wine and handed the empty ss to a stunned Oscar. With a nce around, she hiked up her skirt and dashed towards the exit.

    Oscar made a futile grab for her, but she sprinted out of the hall.

    Fifteen minutester, a sleek sports car screeched to a halt in front of the gate.

    Erica jumped out and questioned Debra, "What''s happening? Why the sudden change of ns?"

    Randy echoed, "Did that Juan threaten you? Don''t worry. With Marion backing you up, he wouldn''t dare try anything."

    Debra shook her head. "No. I just made a deal with him."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "What kind of deal?"

    "I signed a divorce agreement with Juan. The papers are signed, but publicly, we have to maintain the fa?ade of a happy marriage to restore the Nichols Group''s image." Erica exploded. "That bastard! He''s so calcting. He knows he can''t avoid divorce, so he''s using you to save face."

    Randy frowned. "Have you thought about how you''re going to break this to Marion?"

    Both he and Erica had seen that Marion and Debra''s rtionship was serious. If Marion found out about this, he would definitely cause a scene.

    "I haven''t figured out how to tell him yet, but this is the only chance for a divorce."

    Debra was sure Marion had

    pressured Juan about the divorce, but Juan was too proud to Theinpower was on par, and she had

    to handle it her way. C

    Suddenly, shouts and screams echoed from the house. Guests streamed out of the grand entrance. Debra, Erica, and Randy looked over, finding the house plunged into darkness.

    Debra spotted Ben rushing out of the house and grabbed his arm.

    "Ben, what''s happening?"

    "Thank God, I found you."

    "What''s going on?"

    She couldn''t believe something had happened right after she left the house.

    "Someone broke in through the back. I think they''re robbers."

    "Robber?"

    It didn''t make sense, given the Nichols family''s state-of-the-art security system.

    She moved to rush into the house, but Ben held her back.

    "Ms. Frazier, it''s dangerous. You can''t go in there."

    "What about Michael and Oscar? Have they gotten out?"

    "They''re fine. They might have gotten separated in the chaos, but Mr. Nichols is still inside."

    Debra''s eyes were glued to the entrance. As thest of the guests fled the house, she made her move but Erica blocked her path. "Don''t go. The Nichols family has enough security to handle this. It will be fine."

 Chapter 500

    "How could there be robbers?" Debra frowned.

    The ce was a fortress, bristling with guards, maids, and bodyguards, not to mention the state-of-the-art security system. It was virtually impregnable. No ordinary robber could infiltrate it. Erica tugged nervously at Debra''s arm. "The police should be here any minute. Let''s not get involved. We should go."

    Debra shook her head. "No police. I''m going in."

    Randy was astounded. "Debra, don''t be reckless."

    Debra nced at the grand entrance, having a general idea of what was going on.

    She made a dash toward the house. Inside, the hall was chaotic and dark.

    Suddenly, a pair of hands gripped her arms. "Boss, we''ve got a woman here."

    The robber''s voice caught the attention of their leader in the darkness.

    "Let her go."

    "But..."

    "I said, let her go."

    The voice was unmistakable. Even though it was lowered, Debra knew exactly who it was.

    "Debra, get out of here," Juan said weakly.

    Debra ignored his warning, moving closer to the masked man.

    "Stop this nonsense. The police will be here any second," she whispered. Marion stiffened, and she added, "You''ve vented your anger. It''s time to go."

    Marion remained silent, but a subordinate stepped forward and said, "Boss, we''ve controlled the whole Nichols family. Let me finish off Juan for you." Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    A sharp crack echoed as Marion struck the subordinate.

    "Boss..."

    "Withdraw," Marionmanded.

    "But..."

    "Do I need to repeat myself?"

    Marion turned, striding out of the estate. His subordinates released the Nichols family''s staff and followed suit.

    Debra took a deep breath.

    "Turn on the power."

    "On it."

    Confirming safety, Joe dashed

    toward the electrical room on the War. Momentster, the house

    first

    bathed in light. Conteet

    belongs

    Juan was slumped by the sofa, his face pale. A knife was protruding from his left side, and blood pooled around him.

    "Find a first aid kit and call an ambnce!"

    The room sprang into action. Debra approached Juan, examining his wound. The knife was stuck in his left side. Fortunately, it hadn''t been pulled out; otherwise, he would be in much worse shape, likely dead before the ambnce arrived.

    "Hang in there. Don''t pull out the knife. I''ll get some clotting medicine. We''ll wait for the ambnce," she said.

    Juan managed a weak smile. "Alright, I trust you."

 Chapter 501

    "The first aid kit is here," the maid announced, cing the kit in front of Debra.

    Erica and Randy rushed in, their faces etched with concern. Erica took one look at the disarray and instantly knew who the so-called ''robber'' was.

    She offered, "Take my car. The ambnce could take forever to get here."

    "Okay." Debra nodded, swiftly instructing the security guards to carry Juan into the car.

    At the hospital, doctors swiftly began emergency treatment on Juan.

    Erica and Debra sat on a bench.

    "He''ll pull through. The doctor said the wound wasn''t critical."

    "But excessive blood loss can still be fatal. Where''s Randy?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra rubbed her temples, her voiceced with worry.

    "He had something urgent to attend to."

    "He went to find Marion, didn''t he?"

    They both knew Marion was behind the attack. His reckless, impulsive actions had left Juan fighting for his life. Though the knife had missed any vital organs, the risk ofplications lingered like a dark shadow. The doctor emerged from the operating room.

    "Who''s the family member? The patient needs to be hospitalized. Please sign here."

    "I am." Debra stepped forward to sign the form. "When will he regain consciousness?"

    "The anesthetic should wear offter tonight," the doctor replied.

    "Okay, I''ll stay with him."

    "Debra."

    Erica was worried, but Debra reassured her, "Let Randy handle Marion. I''ll return once Juan is stable."

    "But..."

    Erica knew Marion''s temper well. If

    he had gone so far as to break into the Nichols family house, it showed

    how angry he was. Th

    wasn''t

    something Randy could fix

    "Marion was reckless. He likely left evidence behind. Tell Randy to clean up this mess. If the police get

    involved, Marion is in seri get cle

    trouble."

    "I''ll let him know."

    As Juan was wheeled into the private ward, Joe rushed in and saw Debra standing vigil by Juan''s side. "Madam."

    "Did you see the rubber''s face?"

    "No, Madam. It all happened so fast."

    The Nichols family had many enemies, but this was the first time someone had broken into their home.

    "Why didn''t you call the police immediately?"

    Normally, Joe would have been quick to report it, but the police had not arrived or returned any calls.

    Debra hadn''t allowed Erica and

    Randy to call the police because she suspected Marion was behind it. Yet

    the Nichols family was clueless.

    "Mr. Nichols instructed me not to. I was just following orders."

    Joe was confused about the situation.

    A knowing smile yed at the corners of Debra''s mouth. "Stay here and guard him. I have matters to attend to." "Madam, aren''t you going to stay with Mr. Nichols?"

 Chapter 502

    Debra cast a nce at Juan, his form still and silent on the hospital bed.

    "I''lle back when he''s better."

    With that, she turned on her heel and walked out of the ward.

    As the door clicked shut behind her, Juan''s eyes fluttered open.

    Joe was totally surprised.

    "Sir, you''re awake."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Help me sit up."

    Juan''s voice was hoarse. Joe quickly assisted him, propping pillows behind his back.

    "Sir, is this an act?"

    Juan remained silent, his mind reying the events. The security rm had red early, a warning that only Debra could have triggered.

    When the intruders burst in, Juan could have easily evaded the knife, but he hadn''t. He had taken the blow deliberately, gambling on Debra''s reaction. A wry smile tugged at the corners of Juan''s mouth.

    "She must still care for me."

    Joe hesitated before speaking. "Mrs. Nichols used to love you so deeply. If you''re hurt, she''d definitely be concerned."

    "Concerned?" Juan muttered. "If she cared, she wouldn''t have left."

    His face was pale, the lines of pain etched deeply around his eyes. Though he was conscious, his injuries were far from superficial. ''Debra is smart. She must have sensed something amiss and made her exit.''

    "I''m tired, Joe. Go handle the discharge paperwork."

    "But..."

    "Do as I say."

    "Yes, sir."

    Debra was steps away from the elevator when a figure lunged from the shadows, grabbing her arm and pinning her against the wall. "Marion, is that you?"

    The figure stiffened, confirming her suspicion. Marion removed his mask, revealing his face in the faint glow of the exit signs. Debra''s anger boiled over. "What do you think you''re doing?"

    She shoved his hand away. Marion anxiously pulled her into an embrace, his voice low and desperate.

    "Don''t be mad."

    "I''m not mad. Why should I? Do whatever you like."

    Marion held her at arm''s length, his eyes filled with almost palpable sadness.

    "I don''t know how to make this right. Tell me what to do, or hit me if you want. If you''re mad because I hurt Juan, let him stab me back." "Nonsense!"

    She punched his chest with

    frustration. Marion was usually so level-headed, but this stunt had been anything but. His irrational behavior was a direct response to the media''s announcement of her reconciliation with Juan.

    Debra turned her head away, her voice shaking with anger. "I''m mad because you don''t trust me. I''m mad at your childish actions." Marion whispered, "I''m childish only for you."

    Looking back, he realized the absurdity of his actions. He knew Debra wouldn''t fall back into Juan''s arm just because of a few words spoken for the cameras.

    Looking back, he realized how absurd his actions were. He knew Debra wouldn''t go back to Juan just because of a few words. In front of the media, they were just ying a part Yet the thought of her with Juan had sent him spiraling, driving him to act on impulse.

 Chapter 503

    "Have you ever stopped to think about what would happen if you left evidence behind? You promised me you wouldn''t take these risks again," Debra said.

    Today, Marion had shown up with a motley crew of hardened men she''d never seen before.

    But she knew from her past life that Marion had an ulterior motive foring to Seamar City. His sights were set on Juan, the biggest obstacle standing between him and total control of the city.

    She just hadn''t expected so many twists and turns this time around, but Marion''s goal remained steadfast, and his forces were more formidable than ever.

    If any of these men were caught, Marion could be doomed. She couldn''t bear the thought.

    She looked at Marion, waiting for an exnation, but he remained silent as a statue.

    "You have other business in Seamar City, don''t you?" she pressed.

    Marion finally nodded. "Yes."

    Debra''s voice grew colder, her frustration bubbling to the surface.

    "You''ve already conquered overseas, yet you''re still here, vying for Seamar City. Edgar controls everything in Booton, but he''s been eyeing Seamar City for years. What''s so special about this ce? Is it about wealth or status?" Marion stayed silent. Debra sighed, her voice tinged with resignation.

    "Fine. If you won''t tell me, I won''t pry. I don''t have ambitions to rule Seamar City. I just want to keep my family safe and preserve my father''s legacy." Her voice grew firmer, her resolve unshakable. "But there are too many unknown dangers surrounding you. I think it''s time we end this."

    Marion''s grip on her arm tightened, his voice urgent. "Give me more time. I can handle it."

    Debra shook her head. "I''ve given you enough time. You promised me a stable future, remember? You said you''d cut ties with your past, but you broke that promise."

    Having lived a second life, she knew what she wanted. It was something Marion couldn''t provide.

    She stepped into the elevator, her heart heavy with the weight of her decision. Just then, her phone rang An unknown number shed on the screen She hesitated before answering, only to hear Andrew''s

    voice on the other end.

    "When you exit the hospital, look to your left."

    Confused, she stepped out of the elevator and made her way to the hospital entrance. True enough, a sleek ck Maybach was parked to her left, the rear window rolling down to reveal Andrew''s pale face.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, how many phone numbers do you have?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She''d lost count of how many she''d saved in her contacts. Andrew smiled faintly, his voice as gentle and refined as ever.

    "Get in."

    She took a deep breath and slid into the backseat. Thete-night streets were quiet.

    She looked out the window and said, "Just drop me off at the apartment."

    "I never said I was taking you home."

    "What?"

    Debra turned to him, her eyes wide with realization. She''d gotten into the car without asking any

    velo

    questions, and now she was at

    Andrew''s mercy.

    Andrew instructed the driver, "David, pull over."

    "Yes, sir."

    The car glided to a stop at the side of the road. The night wind was chilly, and Debra shivered as she stepped out of the car. Andrew took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders.

    "Come with me."

 Chapter 504

    The vi stood before them, an unassuming fa?ade tucked away in an affluent neighborhood where each residence was worth a small fortune.

    Despite its prime location, the house bore an air of neglect, as if it were rarely inhabited.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "I wouldn''t have pegged this as your style."

    Andrew coughed a little, his face pale. He pulled out a key and unlocked the door.

    "This isn''t my house."

    "If it''s not yours, why do you have the key?"

    "A friend entrusted it to me."

    There were very few people in Seamar City whom Andrew considered friends. Debra immediately thought of Marion.

    The interior was a stark contrast to the exterior, elegantly appointed with a taste that hinted at a bygone era. It was impably maintained, as if someone regrly cared for it. Andrew noticed her puzzled expression and offered an exnation.

    "I have someonee in to clean periodically. It hasn''t changed much over the years."

    "Is this where Marion used to live?"

    Marion had never mentioned it, though he had hinted at something on the cruise.

    Andrew gestured for her to sit on the sofa. Above the mantel, a wedding photo caught her eye. A pregnant woman with a gentle face stood beside Dwayne, thete heir to the Houston family. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "This ce..."

    "This was the home of Mr. and Mrs. Houston," Andrew exined, a touch of nostalgia in his voice.

    He was little back then, so he didn''t remember much. But he knew how much the couple loved each other.

    They were unlike the fake couples in business circles. The affection in Dwayne Houston''s gaze was too intense to be fake.

    "The Houston family''s roots were

    initially in the military, dating back to the previous generation of Caleb. Later, as the country stabilized, they gradually withdrew from the power center and moved to Seamar City to start a business, bing the renowned n of today.

    "But why did Marion suffer overseas Why didn''t they bring him

    as a

    PS Chad enough eyes and

    to find him."

    Given the Houston family''s power, finding Marion shouldn''t have been difficult.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Houston died in a car ident. A carefully orchestrated one. Realize anything?"

    "A car ident?"

    Debra''s heart skipped a beat. Her parents had also died in a car ident. A chill ran down her spine. "What are you trying to say, Andrew?"

 CHAPTER 505

    hapter 505 Chapter

    505

    Debra hadn''t allowed herself to dwell on the car ident that had imed her parents'' lives and left her an orphan at such a tender age.

    She had always assumed it was just a tragic ident. But now, as she sat across from Andrew, the past came roaring back, shrouded in a sinister new light.

    "Marion''s parents didn''t die in that ident," Andrew said. "It was all a ruse. Marion''s mother, Itzel, survived. Caleb sent her abroad to keep the truth hidden and to ensure she could give birth in peace. Soon after, Marion was born." Debra''s mind reeled. Rumors had painted Itzel Houston as a vengeful mistress, driven mad by her illegitimacy and resentment towards the Houston family.

    But on the cruise ship, Marion had confessed that these were merely rumors. Itzel was no mistress, but Dwayne''s rightful wife.

    "Who wanted to kill Marion''s parents?" Debra asked, her voice urgent. "And what does this have to do with my parents'' deaths?"

    &

    Andrew toyed with a ring on his finger, his expression thoughtful. "Back then, several prominent familles guarded a secret about Seamar City. They were the Potters, the Houstons, the Osbornes, and the Fraziers. Debra''s head snapped up with shock.

    Andrew continued, "The Houstons, being a military family, held the most critical information. And your family, renowned for its schrly prowess, was seen as a formidable asset in Seamar City. You married into the Nichols family because they valued the Fraziers'' long- standing reputation, even though your family''s influence has waned in recent years."

    Debra remembered the stories of her family''s past glory. Her parents used to take her to their family shrine, and they would go back to their hometown during the New Year.

    But since her father''s death, she hadn''t been back.

    "What is the secret of Seamar City?"

    "Marion didn''t want to involve you, so he kept silent. Don''t me him. That team could save lives in critical moments."

    "So, you''re here to plead on Marion''s behalf?"

    "I just hope you don''t do something you''ll regret."/

    Debra pressed her lips together, and Andrew added, "I can see you care about Marion. He''s willing to give up everything for you. Can''t you pretend not to know anything and embrace your happiness?"

    Debra bit her lip, forcing herself to stay calm. "How did my parents die? Were the people who harmed Marion''s parents the same ones who took mine?"

    "I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?" Debra muttered in disbelief, standing up. "How can you not know? You''re the head of

    the Potter family. You have ess to all the information. The fact that you know about the past means you''ve been investigating. You must know who''s behind this."

    Andrew broke into a violent coughing fit. Realizing she had been too harsh, Debra quickly moved to his side, her anger reced by concern.

    "I just want to know who murdered my parents," she said.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    0

 CHAPTER 506

    Andrew''s face was ashen. "It''s pointless even if you knew. It wouldn''t change anything. It''s better to live your life in peace."

    Debra''s eyes shed with determination. "I''m the heiress to the Frazier family. I have the right to know everything."

    Andrew sighed, leaning against the table to keep his bnce. "I can tell you about the Four Major Families, but I don''t know who killed your parents. I''ve investigated for years, and I still don''t know who was behind the deaths of Mr. and Mrs. Houston." Debra searched Andrew''s eyes and found no trace of deceit. She took a deep breath before asking, "Do you know everything about the Four Major Families?"

    Andrew nodded. "I know the general outline of the past grudges and disputes. The Houston family had military power and absolute authority. The Potter family had the most powerful intelligencework. Under the leadership of your great-grandfather, the Frazier family was renowned for its strategic prowess. The Osborne family, originally the Houston family''s deputy, had substantial wealth and close rtionships with the other families, securing their ce among the Four Major Families."

    Debra listened intently, her mind shing back to the stories Ralph used to tell. Their past glory was legendary, and their patriarch''s strategic skillsid out a solid foundation forter generations.

    "The Houston, Potter, Frazier, and Osborne families formed a formidable alliance, quickly dominating Seamar City," Andrew continued. "Rumors circted that their rapid rise was due to an ancient treasure, a wealth that could rival nations. With such backing, their dominance was inevitable."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Debra''s eyebrows shot up. "An ancient treasure? That''s impossible."

    She caught herself under Andrew''s stern gaze. "Please, continue. I won''t interrupt."

    Andrew''s eyes held a faraway look, as if peering into the past. "Although rumors are often unreliable, they can hold a grain of truth. Seamar City has secrets that have endured to this day, secrets that many covet. The Bernard family and the Odom family are testament to that." Debra''s mind raced, pieces of the puzzle clicking into ce. Edgar''s decade-long pursuit of the ir family and his relentless quest to gain a foothold in Seamar City both pointed to one thing.

    "Edgar is after the so-called treasure," Debra mused, "but why did he seek out the ir family? Were they one of the major families back then?"

    Andrew scoffed, "They are not worthy."

    It made sense. If the ir family had been a major family, they wouldn''t act like mice seeing a cat in front of Juan.

    Andrew continued, "The ir family has indeed been around for a century and is from the same period as the Four Major Families. They managed to survive and build their business, so their ancestors were quite impressive. However, they were not part of the Four Major Families. They were merely loyal subordinates of the Osborne family who struck out on their own."

 CHAPTER 507

    So, what about Juan? Why does Mardi have it but for him??

    Dehua''s mind whirred with memories of her past life,

    scion hd sound inter Seamar City like a storm, quickly bing Jush hereet Hyal thenpetition was legendary, their bottles subtle yet to Marion was undoubtedly Juan''s most formidad de opponent. Debra elenched

    her fists, her nerves taut.

    Is it..."

    "No," Andrew cut her off, anticipating her question. He exined, "Marion has his suspicions, but no concrete evidence, Ti

    TI the Four Major Families. Their rise caught ever,

    Nichole family isn''t one of

    off quard

    "But the Nichols family has been established for a century."

    "The family tree doesn''t lie. The Nichols family gained power under the leadership of Juan''s grandfather. It peaked during his father''s reign, and under Juan, their influence has be immense. Andrew coughed. "Could you get me a ss of water?"

    Realizing he''d been talking for a while, Debra quickly poured him a ss and handed it over. "So, you''re saying Marion believes the Nichols family harmed his parents and is after some supposed treasure in Seamar City? Or does he think they''re just power-hungry?"

    Over two decades ago, the Houston family was at its zenith, while the Nichols family was still a minor yer in Seamar City. But the sudden removal of Dwayne and his unborn child changed everything.

    "That''s Marion''s theory," Andrew said. "I believe the Nichols family had nothing to do with the past events. But if Marion wants to investigate, he needs to be at the top of Seamar City''s food chain. Only then can he flush out those responsible.

    Debra nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Whoever could stage an ident and kill Marion''s parents must be someone powerful."

    Marion had every reason to suspect Juan. If she were in his shoes, she''d suspect Juan too.

    "I''ve told you about the Four Major Families. Any other questions?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    "If our ancestors were so close, why aren''t we more familiar with each other?

    Andrew chuckled, "I''ve seen you before, but you were too little to remember." "You''ve seen me? When?"

    get

    "Probably when you were just a baby. The Potter family prefers to keep a low profile. We only step in for important matters. Your ancestors didn''t along with the Osbornes, so there was no interaction. Your father had ties with Dwayne when you were not born." "That exins why I don''t remember much."

    She was the youngest in her generation, and many things had happened before she was even aware.

    "It''ste. I''ll take you home," Andrew said, struggling to wheel himself.

    Debra quickly stepped behind him. "Let me help."

    "Thank you."

    As they left the vi, Debra asked, "Do you think there''s really a treasure hidden in Seamar City?"

 CHAPTER 508

    "Maybe."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Do you truly not know who killed my parents?"

    Andrew hesitated, then shook his head, "I don''t."

    Debra helped Andrew to the car, and the driver got him in the backseat.

    Debra''s mind was a whirlwind of questions and doubts. Sleep would be elusive tonight.

    "Can you take me to our old house?"

    "Address."

    Debra pulled out her phone and sent the address to Andrew, who ryed it to the driver. "Drive."

    "Yes, sir."

    Tucked away in the heart of the city, it had been years since Debrast set foot there. ording to family rules, visits were reserved for the New Year, and since her father''s passing, she had lived with Ralph.

    The main estate that had only amodated the older generations was a stranger to her now. The vi stood abandoned, its grandeur faded.

    The night wind bit at her, and she wrapped Andrew''s coat tighter around herself. The yard was overgrown and neglected, but security was surprisingly tight.

    Debra pushed Andrew''s wheelchair up to the door, pulling out an old, tightly wrapped key she always carried.

    The house was a retro two-story vi, a century-old testament to a bygone era. After her grandfather moved out, the ce had been left to gather dust, save for the ancestral shrine housed within.

    "If I remember correctly, the shrine should be in the back house," Debra murmured, following her memory.

    The backyard was walled off, hiding a second house that was starkly different from the retro decor out front. This house was ancient, as if it had

    stood for centuries.

    "I never understood why we had such an old house," Debra said. "My dad told me it had always been here. Our family was once prominent in Seamar City, with ancestors who were officials. I didn''t think much of it at the time." Andrew nodded. "Your ancestors were indeed officials. Your grandfather was a diligent learner and a remarkable strategist."

    Debra approached the house, her steps faltering as she saw the lock on the door.

    "I don''t have the key."

    Andrew began to cough, his body wracking with the effort.

    "Don''t panic. I don''t remember this door having a lock."

    "The shrine has been locked for years. The keys to the shrine and the main house were probably kept by your father. Think, Debra. Who might have the key?" "Ralph?"

    Ralph was in prison, his personal belongings likely seized. He hadn''t given her the key when she inherited the Frazier family.

    "Probably. I''ll have my people check at the police station. They should be able to find it."

    "Maybe I should go myself. I need to ask him some questions."

 CHAPTER 509

    Andrew turned to look at Debra, his gaze assessing.

    Debra asked, "Is something wrong?"

    Andrew pressed her lips into a thin line, reaching out to button up Debra''s

    coat.

    "It''s cold. Go home."

    "Alright."

    Even in his wool sweater, Andrew looked drawn.

    Debra whispered, "I''m sorry for troubling you today."

    She should have realized that Andrew wasn''t well. Thete-night chill was biting, and she had selfishly dragged him out there to satisfy her curiosity. "Curiosity is natural," Andrew said, reading her thoughts. "If I hadn''t brought you tonight, you probably wouldn''t have slept well."

    Debra wheeled him forward. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Is your family''s ancestral hall like ours?"

    "Simr," Andrew replied. "Our families are locals. The Houstons and the Osbornes cameter."

    Debra nodded. "Could there be secrets hidden in the ancestral hall that we

    don''t know about?"

    Andrew''s tone was nomittal. "Maybe."

    AL

    Debra understood the subtext. If there were any secrets to be found, Andrew would have uncovered them during her long tenure as the Potter family''s head.

    Or perhaps he knew more than he was letting on but had no intention of sharing.

    Debra''s thoughts drifted to Edgar and the Bernard family. Their interest in

    this city indicated they knew something

    Someone as calcting as Edgar wouldn''t havee to Seamar City based on mere rumors. He would need solid evidence.

    Andrew''s voice jolted Debra back to reality. "Where are you nning to push me next?"

    Debra looked around, realizing she had aimlessly wandered to the other side. of the courtyard.

    "Sorry, my mind slipped," she apologized, quickly changing direction.

    The wheelchair hit a stone, jolting Andrew in his seat. Debra quietly moved the stone and continued pushing, pretending nothing had happened.

    "Don''t overthink it," Andrew advised. "I''m only telling you this so you don''t keep shing with Marion. No one has seen the treasure for years. It might just be a legend. Marion hides things from you to avoid implicating you and to prevent history from repeating itself." Debra bit her lip. "How did Marion''s mother die?"

    "Mrs. Houston was already frail," Andrew exined. "She died identally not long after giving birth to Marion."

    "What kind of ident?"

    "Falling from a height."

    Andrew''s words sent a chill down Debra''s spine. She recalled the rumors- the drinking, the drugs, the madness that led to a fatal fall.

    Marion had dismissed some of these stories as false, but the fall was true.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Was it idental or deliberate?"

    "You''ll have to ask Marion."

    Debra fell silent, wondering if Marion would tell her the truth.

    Andrew said, "It''ste. Perhaps you''ll get an answer to your questions tonight."

 CHAPTER 510

    Andrew''s car pulled up outside the apartment building.

    Debra got out with a heavy heart. When she reached the entrance, the security guard hurried over, his voice urgent.

    "Ms. Frazier."

    "What''s up?"

    "You''ve got a visitor. He''s been here for over an hour," the guard said, jerking his thumb toward the reception room. Through the ss, Debra saw Marion sitting inside.

    "I don''t know him. Tell him to leave."

    "Okay."

    The guard nodded, starting to turn away before Debra''s voice stopped him. Wait."

    ""Ma''am?"

    "Let him in."

    The guard blinked, thinking he had heard wrong.

    "Ms. Frazier, if he is bothering you, we can help you drive him away."

    "No, he''s my boyfriend."

    "Huh?"

    The guard''s jaw dropped. He nced down at his phone, where a news alert red the reconciliation between Juan and Debra. However, the one in the reception room didn''t look like Juan.

    He scratched his head and went back. "Mr. Nichols, your wife will see you now."

    +25 DONUS

    ""What did you call me?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    ""Mr. Nichols?"

    Marion looked daggers at him. The guard was bewildered.

    Debra led the way to the elevator, Marion following silently behind her. The ride up was tense, the air thick with unspoken words. Debra stepped out first, unlocking her apartment door. She looked back at Marion, who was standing at the other end of the corridor. "How long are you nning to follow me?"

    Marion opened his mouth and then closed it again. He didn''t know how to respond.

    "Come in or leave. I don''t need a gatekeeper."

    Marion finally smiled and followed her into the room. Debra went to the kitchen, and he followed, eager to cook for her.

    When Debra started sweeping, he put down his spat and rushed to help.

    Exasperated, Debra turned to face him. "Marion, what do you want?"

    He stood there, silent and uncertain. Debra threw up her hands, her voice tinged with frustration.

    "If you can''t tell me what you want, you might as well leave."

    "Debra..."

    She cut him off, her hand on the doorknob. "If you''re not leaving, then I will."

    In an instant, Marion was beside her, his arms wrapping around her tightly, as if afraid she would slip away.

    Debra struggled briefly before surrendering. "Is there something you can''t. tell me?"

    Marion''s voice was low, filled with regret. "I''m sorry."

    She sighed. "I wanted a simple life. I''m ready to face whateveres our way. But you have to be open with me. Im not some fragile thing that needs protecting. I need to know what we''re up against." Marion nodded. "I know."

 CHAPTER 511

    Marion''s brows knitted together as he spoke softly.

    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know. No more secrets."

    He cradled her face in his hands and nted a soft kiss on her forehead.

    "There''s nothing and no one more important to me than you. But there''s something I need to do."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Andrew told me you were investigating your parents'' deaths."

    "Not just that."

    ""What else?"

    "Your parents too."

    Debra squeezed her hands and asked nervously, "Who killed my parents?"

    Marion looked into her eyes and then nced away.

    "What did Andrew tell you?"

    "He said he didn''t know. But I didn''t buy it. The Potter family has the best intelligencework in Seamar City. There''s no way he doesn''t know who the killer is." "He just wanted me to be the one to tell you."

    "How thoughtful! It seems like he genuinely wants to help us reconcile."

    "It seems I owe him a proper thanks."

    The pot in the kitchen began to boil over. Marion patted Debra''s head gently.

    "Wait in the living room. I''ll tell you everything once I''ve finished cooking."

    "I''ve already waited so long. A few more minutes won''t matter.".

    "Okay."

    Marion went back to the kitchen and skillfully prepared spaghetti. Debra

    watched, propping her chin on her hand

    "I want an egg."

    "Sure.

    "And check if there''s steak in the fridge

    "Okay."

    Debra chuckled, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

    "Whoever marries you must be blessed,

    "Are you praising me or yourself?"

    "Me."

    Marion turned off the heat and ced a steaming bowl of spaghetti in front

    of Debra.

    "The steak was frozen. I''ve sent someone to get fresh ones. They''ll be here

    11

    soon.

    "Alright, you can spill it now."

    "Wait until you''ve finished eating."

    "Why?"

    ��

    Debra had a bite of the spaghetti, and Marion replied seriously, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat once you know the truth."

    Debra set her fork down. "Do I know the killer?"

    Marion fell silent, causing her to feel nervous.

    "Who is it?"

    "Ralph Frazier."

    Debra''s heart felt like it had been stabbed. She had suspected many people, but never Ralph.

    "Why? When did you find out?"

    "Today."

    Debra''s mind reeled with the revtion "So, Andrew found out today too?"

    Marion nodded. "Yes. Andrew couldn''t have known much earlier. And although Ralph is the one who pulled the trigger, there''s someone else. behind him. We can''t figure out who that person is. With the enemy in the dark and us in the light, I can only make preparations based on guesswork."

    Debra''s voice was filled with pain and confusion. "Why did Ralph do that? Because of his gambling debts?"

 CHAPTER 512

    512

    The gambling debt was just the tip of the iceberg. It seems that Ralph has been a pawn in a muchrger game. The organization behind it failed to

    sway your father, so they targeted Ralph."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    "Under Ralph''s leadership, our family has been on a downward spiral," Debra mused. "Was their goal to destroy us?"

    Looking back, the Frazier family''s decline began with Ralph. His gambling debts had nearly wiped out their centuries-old fortune.

    The organization had orchestrated it masterfully, swallowing the Frazier family''s business in just a few years. It was chilling.

    "The evidence we have now points to Ralph bribing a driver, Jaycob Ewing, to cause a fatal crash. But with Jaycob and your parents dead, there''s no concrete proof. Who would suspect a bribe that led to the driver''s own death? It seems unreasonable." Marion paused and added, "Andrew''s people found Jaycob''s son, who had leukemia. Jaycob took the bribe because he desperately needed money for the surgery. It was a matter of life and death."

    Debra asked thoughtfully, "Wasn''t this investigated at the time?"

    Marion replied, "It was ruled an ident. No one suspected Ralph."

    The past brotherly respect now tasted like ashes in Debra''s mouth. With no enemies or business rivalries, the Frazier family''s tragedy had been dismissed as a drunk driving ident. And Ralph, taking the reins after her father''s death, had ensured the case was never reopened.

    Debra looked down at the spaghetti, and her appetite vanished.

    "Tomorrow, I want to see him. I need to get something from him."

    The key to the shrine hall was still in Ralph''s possession. He had hidden it away, clearly aware of its significance.

    She was determined to get answers from Ralph.

    Marion took her hand. "I''ll go with you."

    Debra pulled her hand back. "You want us to reconcile before everything is out in the open?"

    Marion captured her hand again, pressing it against his heart. She could feel its steady beat, her face flushing slightly. As she tried to pull away, Marion leaned in, his lips brushing the corner of her mouth.

    His kiss was gentle, almost tentative, as if afraid to scare her off. She instinctively wanted to push him away, but he deepened the kiss, his arms wrapping around her.

    Only when her body went soft and she was out of strength did Marion let her

    1. go.

    Marion''s throat bobbed, his skin burning hot. Debra pushed him away, her cheeks flushed. "Tonight, you''re not sleeping with me," she said.

    Marion looked troubled. "What should I do? I was hoping to tell you more of my Stories."

 CHAPTER 513

    "That can wait," Debra said, turning to leave.

    Marion swept her off her feet and carried her towards the bedroom. Debra''s face flushed with irritation.

    ""Marion, put me down."

    "No way."

    "Don''t be a jerk."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "I''m never a gentleman."

    Debra''s protests died on her lips as she was gently deposited onto the bed. Marion''s kiss was soft, yet it ignited a fire within him. He brushed his lips. against her cheek, his voice a low rumble. "Let me stay with you tonight. I won''t touch you."

    "Not touch me? Then what are you doing now?"

    She pushed him away, turning her back to him. Marion wrapped his arms around her from behind, his breath warm on her neck. "I''m just kissing you, nothing more."

    Debra felt a sense of d��j�� vu and sighed. "Fine. But if you touch me tonight, you won''t be in my bed again."

    Marion''s body tensed, and Debra could feel the battle raging within him. Satisfied with her teasing, she closed her eyes.

    Marion held her tighter, his desire a war he was determined to win. He kissed her neck and sumbed to a fitful sleep.

    The next morning, Debra woke to find Marion still beside her, his eyes watching her intently. She started, her voice groggy with sleep.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Couldn''t sleep," he admitted, his voice hoarse and tinged with bitterness.

    He had spent the night battling his desires, taking three cold showers in a vain attempt to cool the fire within him.

    "Debra..."

    He leaned in, but Debra pushed him away, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment.

    "I haven''t brushed my teeth."

    "You always smell good," he murmured, kissing her on the cheek.

    Her lips were sweet, and her mouth was fresh. She had always been clean before bed.

    Debra''s moan filled his senses, her breath quickening as she blushed and -pushed him away.

    "Is it over yet?"

    "I''ve been well-behaved all night. Don''t I deserve a reward?"

    For a man who had already tasted the forbidden, staying away was hard.

    Before Debra could react, Marion''s lips were on her neck, sending electric shocks through her body. He deftly undressed her and pinched her waist, drawing a cry from deep within her. That cry shattered thest of Marion''s restraint.

    "Call out again," he growled, his voice thick with need.

    Debra bit her lip, her voice a husky whisper. "Jerk.

    Their bodies entwined. Marion tore away thest barriers between them.. They moved together, their breaths mingling. Three hours passed before Marion finally stilled, the sun high in the sky. -

    He carried Debra to the bathroom, intending to clean her up. But this time, Debra was wiser. She kicked him out, washing herself quickly, knowing that if she didn''t, Marion would find another excuse to touch her.

 CHAPTER 514

    Marion stood outside the bathroom, feeling a mix of frustration and helplessness.

    After Debra came out, he drove her straight to the prison, where Pedro was already waiting.

    Pedro led them inside. "We keep all personal items in storage. Since you''re here to see Mr. Frazier''s belongings, I''ll have them brought out immediately."

    A guard approached, depositing a tray on the table. On ity a meager collection of items: a set of clothes, a wallet, and a car key.

    Debra frowned. "Is this all there is?"

    Pedro nodded. "That''s everything."

    Debra''s brows furrowed as she touched the clothes Ralph had worn upon his arrest. Suddenly, her fingers caught on something hard. She flipped the jacket over, revealing a faint outline on the chest area.

    A dense seam formed a small square, almost invisible to tore it open, and an old key tumbled out.

    e naked eye. She

    "Yes, this is it," Debra murmured, recalling the lock the key fit perfectly.

    "d you found what you were looking for," Pedro said. "Would you like to see Mr. Fraizer now?"

    "He''s no longer the chairman. But yes, please arrange for us to meet him."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Alright. I''ll have him brought over."

    Pedro signaled to a nearby guard, who led Debra and Marion into a private visitation room, shielded from prying ears.

    When Ralph saw Debra, a flicker of hope sparked in his eyes, only to be extinguished the moment he spotted Marion.

    Pedro set up chairs for them. "Take your time. I''ll be right outside."

    "Thank you, Mr. Hardy."

    As Pedro left, Debra turned to Ralph, a smile ying on her lips.

    "It''s only been a month. Don''t you recognize me anymore?"

    Ralph''s expression soured, the memories of his cold, lonely cell etched deeply into his face.

    "What brings you here to this kind of ce, Ms. Frazier?"

    "Naturally, there''s something important need to discuss.

    Debra revealed the key hidden in Ralph''s clothes. Ralph stiffened in an instant.

    "Do you recognize this?"

    "Never seen this before."

    "Really? I found it hidden in your clothes. You kept it so carefully. How could you not have seen it?"

    "Debra, I raised you. What''s this about? Are you questioning me?"

    Marion''s fist mmed onto the table, making Ralph jump.

    "Answer the question."

 CHAPTER 515

    Ralph took a deep breath.

    "Yes, the key is mine. It''s just a regr key to the warehouse. Nothing valuable."

    "To the warehouse or the ancestral hall?"

    Ralph''s expression shifted, and Debra pressed on.

    "I don''t want to beat around the bush. Did you steal the key from my father?"

    "Preposterous! He gave it to me."

    Ralph stood up in agitation, but Marion stared him down.

    "Sit down."

    Ralph''s bravado deted like a punctured balloon, and he timidly sat back down.

    "Debra, even though I did bad things, I''m still your uncle. How could I steal from my own brother?"

    "To pay off gambling debts, what wouldn''t you do? If you could harm me, you might not hesitate to harm my father."

    Ralph''s face darkened. "What do you mean? Suspect that I was responsible for his death?"

    Marion''s voice was like thunder, his expression stormy. "It seems you won''t speak honestly."

    Ralph was frightened, gritting his teeth. "Fine, whatever you think. I won''t be able to get out anyway. Put the me on me. I have nothing more to say." Debra''s voice wasced with contempt. "You''ve always acted so self-righteous, ying the victim of false usations. But we know the truth, Ralph." Without Marion''s evidence, Debra would never have believed that the once-

    friendly brothers could end up in such a deadly conflict.

    She continued, "Back then, you hired a man named Jaycob to do a job for you, promising to help him save his son once the job was done." Ralph''s eyes widened in shock, his carefully constructed lies crumbling around him. He swallowed nervously, trying to maintain hisposure.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Jaycob? His son? Never heard of them."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Marion, he''s questioning your abilities.

    Debra nced at Marion, who came prepared with evidence. On his phone. were testimonies from Jaycob''s now-grown son.

    Ralph argued, "That''s just his side of the story. I didn''t kill my brother. I admit I was jealous of him, but I would never do that kind of thing. He was so good. to me back then." Debra looked up and asked, "What if he found out you were gambling?"

    Ralph lost his tongue.

    Debra continued, "My father was very good to you, but ording to the rules, anyone who gets involved in gambling must be expelled from the. family."

 CHAPTER 516

    The Frazier family, with its wealth and prestige, was governed by irond

    rules.

    Debra knew her father was a man of principle, unyielding even for his brother. Ralph''s gambling was more than a personal failing. It was a rot that could harm the entire family. And it did.

    Ralph''s face contorted with anger, his silence a damning confession.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Debra pressed on. "I''m asking you onest time. Did you kill my father?"

    Ralph lost his nerves and shouted, "Yes, I did it. He was so stubborn. He found out about my gambling and decided to cast me out. I''m his brother. I just needed to borrow money, but he scolded me and threw me out. That''s my family too. Why was he so harsh to me?" "You were gambling, and my father kicked you out ording to family rules. He did nothing wrong. Look at what you''ve done to the Frazier family. And you killed my father for that?"

    Hearing the truth from Ralph''s mouth was a bitter pill to swallow. For years, he had been a second father to her. Betrayal stung like a venomous barb, twisting in her heart.

    Ralph looked away, the rims of his eyes turning red. His brother and he grew up together, but when pushed to the edge, people would lose their reason.

    He gritted his teeth. "I was beaten by my creditors for three days and nights. When I came home, your father forced me to exin. I wouldn''t say anything, but he guessed. I owed 30 million dors, and I couldn''t pay it back. When he wanted to kick me out, he cut off my lifeline. How could I just ept it?" Debra''s voice shook with emotion. "But that doesn''t mean you should have killed my parents. Do you know this is a crime? Did my father ever fail you? He gave you money, a job, and freedom. Why did you throw it all away on gambling?"

    Ralph''s face was a mask of tears and bitterness. "It was because he was too perfect. All people ever talked about was Gael, the genius of the Frazier family. I was nothing. I grew up with your parents, but to outsiders, they were the golden couple. And me? I was just a sidekick, never taken seriously. I loved your mother too, but she never looked at me."

    Years of resentment and jealousy poured out like poison. "I gambled to make big money, to get some respect, but he belittled me. Yes, Gael was amazing. He was the pride of the Frazier family. But what about me? No one cared about me. Did he ever think about what would happen when he kicked me out? I could have been killed by those debt collectors."

    Debra couldn''t bear to listen anymore. "After all these years, can''t you see that those who got you into debt wanted to bring down our family?"

 CHAPTER 517

    Ralph''s expression turned to stone as Debra''s wordsnded like a physical

    blow.

    "Your greed is one thing," she said. "But now you''re dragging the entire Frazier family down with your idiocy. I think my dad was right to cut you off."

    Ralph mmed his hand on the table and shot to his feet. "Who are you to lecture me?"

    Before Ralph could take another breath, Marion was on his feet, the prison cell door swinging open. Ralph''s anger dissolved like smoke in the wind as Marion ced a heavy hand on his shoulder, forcing him back into his seat. Marion warned coldly, "Behave yourself and ask the questions."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Ralph squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "This is a prison. If youy a finger on me, that''s illegal."

    Marion''s grip tightened, his fingers digging into Ralph''s shoulder like a vise. Ralph cried out in pain, his face contorting. "Help! Anyone there?"

    Marion leaned in, his voice a low growl. "There are no cameras here. Without my orders, no one wille in to save you. But don''t worry, I''ll cover your medical expenses."

    Ralph''s resistance crumbled under the weight of Marion''s gaze.

    Debra demanded, "I want to know the secret of the ancestral hall."

    Ralph hesitated. "I only heard bits and pieces about what''s inside the hall. I knew it had something valuable, so I stole the key to pay off the debt. When Gael found out, he said he would kick me out. I was furious and left."

    He sighed, rubbing his brow wearily. "I searched the entire hall and found nothing valuable. I was even angrier when I realized I''d been fooled. So, I hid the key, knowing how important it was to Gael. I tried to use it as leverage, but he didn''t care about my threats. That''s why I caused that car ident in a fit of rage."

    #26 BONUS

    Disappointment washed over Debra like a wave. She turned to Marion and said, "Let''s leave."

    Marlon released Ralph, and as Debra turned to leave, she paused and

    looked back. "I don''t think my dad wanted to cut ties with you for good. He knew the people behind your gambling debts wanted to ruin the Frazier family. Kicking you out was the only way to show those people you were no longer useful to them. He would never leave you to swim or sink."

    Ralph''s gaze remained fixed on the table, but a glimmer of understanding flickered in his eyes. He was lost in thought, the weight of his actions settling heavily on his shoulders.

    Outside the room, Pedro asked, "Did you finish questioning?"

    Debra nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Hardy."

    "Not at all. I''m d to help," Pedro replied, his smile warm.

    He turned to Marion and continued, "The car is ready. We''ll take you back."

    "Okay," Marion agreed, staying close to Debra''s side.

    Pedro followed behind them. One of the prison guards whispered, "Sir, isn''t this Mrs. Nichols? Why is she so close to Mr. Houston?"

 CHAPTER 518

    "Shh. Don''t go poking your nose where it doesn''t belong," said Pedro.

    The guard swiftly mped a hand over his mouth.

    Marion heard the sound and wrapped an arm around Debra''s waist. She nced down at his hand, her eyebrows knitting together.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing. Just make sure you don''t fall.

    Debra brushed his hand away. "Behave yourself."

    Marion smiled, "Anything you say."

    On their way back, Debra examined the key in her hand, her fingers tracing the intricate craftsmanship. It was clearly an antique, the lock''s shape rare and distinctive.

    "Let''s go to the old house. I want to check the ancestral hall."

    "Ralph mentioned there was nothing valuable there, or perhaps the value lies

    not in what''s hidden but in the secret itself."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Since my father valued the ancestral hall so much when he was alive, there must be something important hidden there. Ralph might not have found it because it''s not obvious."

    Debra recalled her visits to the ancestral hall when she was a child. She remembered her initial curiosity, but beyond that, she hadn''t given the hall much thought. Seeing her furrowed brow, Marion gently tapped her forehead..

    "Hey, don''t overthink it. We have the key now. We''ll find out what''s inside eventually."

    "I''m doing this for you, and now you''re telling me not to think too much?"

    "You''re right, as always."

    Chautes 318

    "Stop ttering me."

    When they arrived at the ce, Debra and Marion walked hand in hand toward the ancestral hall.

    Debra inserted the key into the lock, and with a click, it opened. Relieved, she looked back at Marion, and together they stepped inside..

    The hall was thick with dust, untouched for years. Debra coughed, waving a hand in front of her face to disperse the cloud. Marion moved ahead, examining the candlesticks that hadn''t been maintained in ages. Debra surveyed the room. "Since Ralph took over, we haven''t been back. This ce should be just as it was a few years ago."

    The hall bore signs of having been searched, the remnants of Ralph''s futile efforts to uncover its secrets. Debra frowned, her eyes scanning the family tablets.

    "It''s so small here. What could be hidden?"

    Marion ran his hands along the walls, crouching down to tap the floor tiles. The ground seemed solid, yielding no hiddenpartments.

    He started to believe nothing important was there.

 CHAPTER 519

    Debra and Marion circled the ancestral hall, but there was nothing of value to be found. The hall was as bare as a picked bone. Marion reced the tablets he''d been inspecting, his voice echoing in the empty room.

    "Let''s not waste our energy here anymore. If there was something valuable here, Ralph would''ve snatched it up long ago."

    They had almost turned the ce upside down but found nothing.

    Debra''s shoulders slumped. "Could it be that the so-called family secret is just a lie?"

    If there was truly a treasure in Seamar City, surely someone would have found it by now.

    "The treasure isn''t fake. It''s just well hidden by our ancestors," Marion said, looking at the tablets. "Let''s head back for today. We have the key, so we cane back anytime." Debra bit her lip. "I''m just feeling uneasy."

    Marion pulled her close, his voice soothing. "Don''t worry. I''m here, and I won''t let anyone harm you."

    Debra leaned into his embrace, her eyes falling on the red columns behind him. A spark of an idea ignited in her mind. "Do you think there might be something under the column?" Marion released her, his eyes following her gaze to the column.

    Debra continued, "I remember the ancestral hall has always been here, untouched and never renovated. If there''s nothing in the beams, behind the walls, or under the floorboards, could it be hidden under the column?"

    The column was the only ce they hadn''t searched. Marion crouched beside it, inspecting the base. The building had stood for a century without. repairs, but the foundation was solid. Chapter StaN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    He tapped the ground. "It''s hollow underneath."

    Debra crouched beside him. "If it''s hollow, that means there might be something hidden beneath it. I''ll call someone over."

    "Hold on." Marion stopped her, his hand on her arm. "The fewer people who know about this, the better. I''ll handle it,

    "Can you manage?"

    "Don''t you trust your man?"

    "It''s not like that."

    Marion rolled up his sleeves and ruffled her hair.

    "Just stay put. This is a job for men."

    "Alright, I''ll get the tools."

    "Good."

    Debra went to the front yard, gathering an assortment of tools. She returned to the ancestral hall, setting the box in front of Marion. "Are these useful?"

    Marion nced at the box, filled with hammers, tweezers, and rusty shovels.

    "You use these?"

    "I think so. I found them in the attic."

    She had seen them there when she was ying hide and seek as a kid. And they were still there.

    Marion examined the tools. "Not bad. They should work."

 CHAPTER 520

    Marion nced up, his eyesnding on a folding chair tucked inside a box. A smirk yed on his lips. "What''s with the chair?" Debra grinned, pulling out the chair and setting it down beside him. "Just a little preparation. I figured I might get tired waiting." She paused and continued, "Do your best."

    Marion chuckled, giving her cheek a gentle pinch. "Alright, I won''t keep your waiting too long."

    He turned his attention to the tile beneath the column, giving it a firm tap. It crumbled, revealing the hollow space beneath.

    Heughed, "Looks like this ce really hasn''t seen repairs in a century."

    "Huh?" Debra leaned in, her eyes widening at the sight of the broken tile. "This tile must be worth a pretty penny."

    "I''ll cover the damage," Marion said, already digging into the dirt bricks next to the column.

    His efforts unearthed a sealed redwood box, its antique appearance hinting at a history spanning a hundred years. "This box is exquisite. Must be worth a fortune."

    "It''s practically an antique."

    Debra''s fingers traced the delicate lock. Her brow furrowed. "I don''t think even Ralph would have the key to this."

    She had never seen her father with such a small key, and judging by the dust on the box, it hadn''t been touched in ages. "Leave it to me," Marion said, taking the box.

    He examined the lock and pulled a thin wire from the ne around his neck, a tool Debra had never noticed before.

    He twisted a little, and the lock clicked open. Debra''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "You can pick locks?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    "A little."

    "Then why didn''t you try the lock on the door?"

    "That door lock was tooplex for me. Besides, you had questions to ask Ralph."

    Inside the boxy old ount books, their covers yellowed with age. The handwriting was elegant and masterful,

    "These are the ount books of my family" Debra''s eyes scanned the titles. And there are books from the Potter, Houston, and Osborne families too."

    "It seems your family managed all the books for the four families."

    "But what use are these old books now?"

    Marion was puzzled. While ount books were important, they didn''t seem to need such careful preservation.

    "These books are ancient. They need to be preserved carefully. Let''s take them back for examination."

    "Okay."

    Debra ced the books back in the box, and the two of them headed to the room to investigate further. Debra opened the books, her eyes poring over the entries. They seemed to

    date back to the time when the four families first allied.

 From Heartbreak To Happily Ever After CHAPTER 521

    "This is the old double-entry bookkeeping system. It looksplicated," said Debra, squinting at the thick ledgersid out in front of her.

    "You can understand it?" Marion asked, surprised.

    "Sort of," she replied, eyes still fixed on the pages. "I haven''t seen this in a long time, so I''ll need to refamiliarize myself."

    Debra examined the books closely. Beside her, Marion couldn''t help but watch her serious expression.

    "I didn''t realize you were so skilled. You even know how to handle this kind of bookkeeping."

    Debra smiled but gave him a yful eye roll.

    "Did you forget what I studied? I majored in finance. If I can''t read these books, how could I ever manage apany?"

    Despite her light tone, Debra couldn''t help but feel a wave of gratitude toward Juan.

    1

    In her past life, she had loved him deeply and had worked tirelessly to learn everything about finance just to help him. She''d absorbed knowledge quickly back then. If not for the foundation she built in that life, she wouldn''t have understood any of this now. As she studied the ledgers, her brow furrowed deeper. Something''s off with these books."

    Marion leaned closer, concern coloring his voice. "What do you mean?"

    "The numbers in these ounts... They don''t add up." she exined, flipping to a specific page.

    "Look here. The Houston family''s foreign goods business shows an annual ie of 300 thousand dors. But the expenditures? 600 thousand. Where did the extra 300 thousand go?"

    Debra pointed out another entry. "And the Frazier family, our main business was cosmetics. Our ie for the year was 100 thousand dors, but the expenditures are double that."

    She continued to scan the pages, her fingers tracing the columns of numbers. "Osborne family? Agricultural business. Yearly ie: 200 thousand dors. Expenditures, 400 thousand. Again, double." Finally, Debra reached the ledger for the Potter family. Now, look at this one. Their total annual ie was 1.2 million dors, but the expenditure column is nk."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Marion''s eyes narrowed as he understood her implication. "You mean all the money from the other families eventually ended up in the Potter family''s pockets?"

    The two of them fell into a heavy silence as they stared at the incriminating entries. In the first year, all four families reported a loss, double their actual ie. And in the end, every pennynded in the Potter family''s hands.

    The four families had all made false books..

    Debra said grimly, "If these books are urate, all we need to do is track the Potter family''s total annual ie to realize that they suddenly gained 1.2 million dors out of nowhere."

    1.2 million dors back then was equivalent to more then 1.2 billion dors today.

    +25 BON

    That kind of money would have been an astronomical sum.

    Both of them felt a chill run through the room. The sheer magnitude of the sum was staggering.

    "Could this money be the treasure the four families were rumored to be guarding?" Marion wondered

    aloud.

    "It''s possible," Debra admitted. "But money loses its value over time. Could they really have been fixated on 1.2 million dors for all these years, dismantling the four great families over such a sum? It seems far fetched." "So, you''re saying that maybe the money was just a smokescreen?" Marion asked.

    Debra remained silent for a moment, her mind racing. If such a huge sum was merely a decoy, then the secret hidden behind it must be even more terrifying than she imagined.

    The sudden ringing of her phone broke the tense silence. She nced down at the screen. It was Ben calling.

    "What''s up?"

    "Madam, Mr. Nichols has been trying to reach you. He''s already called several times. He says he can''t get through." Debra looked at her phone, puzzled. There were no missed calls from Juan in her call log.

    "I haven''t gotten any calls from him."

    Marion cleared his throat, drawing her attention.

 CHAPTER 522

    Debra nced at Marion, and in that instant, she realized what was going on.

    She quickly addressed Ben.

    "Got it. I''ll call him backter."

    "Okay."

    After ending the call, Debra turned toward Marion, raising an eyebrow.

    "Did you mess with my phone?"

    "I didn''t touch it."

    Marion''s expression was as innocent as a puppy''s, and Debra remembered that her phone had been with her the whole time. Still, her gut told her that Marion was involved. "You''d bettere clean," she warned with a half-smile.

    Faced with her ultimatum, Marion sighed and confessed, "Randy and Erica installed a chip in your It automatically blocks all calls and messages from Juan."

    "And you weren''t going to tell me?" she asked, folding her arms.

    "I forgot," Marion said innocently.

    phone.

    Debra pressed her fingers to her temples, frustrated but not surprised. This was exactly the kind of thing Randy and Erica would pull.

    After theirst run-in, it seemed they were determined to use any means necessary to stop Juan from bothering her again.

    "Alright, I get it," she sighed. "I''ll call Juan back right now."

    She pulled out her phone, but just as she was about to dial, she noticed Marion''s expectant gaze lingering on her.

    With a sigh of exasperation, she gave in, putting the call on speakerphone. The phone barely rang once before Juan answered, his deep voice resonating through the speaker. ""Where are you?"

    "I''m at home."

    IIIe pick you up."

    "Don''t. I''m not at the apartment."

    There was a brief silence on the other end.

    "You''re at Marion''s ce?"

    Yeah," she admitted, ncing at Marion.

    Under no circumstances could she let Juan find out she was actually at her family''s ancestral home.

    "Melody wants to see you."

    "Does she want to see me, or does she want to humiliate me?"

    Debra could already imagine Melody had seen the news about her and Juan announcing their remarriage

    at the g. There was no way this meeting would be friendly.

    "Don''t worry," Juan assured her. "I''ll be there. I won''t let her say anything out of line."

    His voice sounded unusually tired.

    "It''s part of the agreement. I hope you''ll cooperate.

    "Fine. I''ll cooperate."

    Debra hung up the phone and turned to see Marion''s moody expression.

    She looked around the room dramatically and teased him.

    "Where''s that smell of jealousying from?"

    Marjon took her face in his hands, turning it toward him. His expression was deadly serious.

    "I know Juan means something to you, but here..." He tapped her chest lightly. "There''s no ce for him." "What makes you think Juan means anything special to me?"

    "I can see it in your eyes when you look at him. He''s not just your ex-husband, and you haven''t truly let youMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion''s voice trailed off, but it was enough to make Debra''s smile falter. Her gaze became serious as she met his eyes.

    "I''ve moved on. Besides, my heart only has room for one person. Now that you''ve moved in, no one else can get in." "Good."

    Marion finally broke into a smile. Debra gathered up the ledgers, organizing them carefully before handing them over to Marion to manage.

    By the time Debra arrived at the Nichols family''s residence, It was already afternoon.

    She took out her keys, but just as she was about to open the door, she remembered that the locks had been changed long ago.

    Right then, Sophie opened the door. When she saw Debra, her face lit up with uncontroble joy.

    "Madam, you''re back. Come on in." Sophie ushered Debra inside, beaming as she spoke. "I heard you wereing back today, so I made a table full of dishes. Mr. Nichols said you would be staying. Is it true?

    Debra shook her head lightly. "Not quite. I still have to leave for work."

    Sophie nodded understandingly. "That makes sense. Work matters."

    Juan descended from the second floor. His expression, usually cold and distant, finally softened a bit when he saw Debra.

    Melody emerged from her room and cast a nce at Juan, clearly displeased, but she eventually reined in her temper and said, "Sophie, you really don''t know how to follow proper etiquette. How could you not inform me when we have a guest?" Sophie hurriedly exined, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., I just happened to bump into Mrs. Nichols at the door. It wasn''t intentional."

    Lately, Melody''s moods had been erratic, swinging unpredictably from one moment to the next.

    Debra turned toward Melody, smiling politely. "I''m still part of the family. How can you call me a guest?"

    She moved closer to Juan, looping her arm through his "Besides, this is my and Juan''s home. Mrs. Nichols Sr., you''ve been staying here for quite a while now. Don''t you think it''s about time you visited your own ce?"

    Her words were like a p, leaving Melody momentarily speechless,

    Juan nced at Debra''s hand resting on his arm, and then, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, he walked with her toward the dining table.

    Looking at Melody, he said calmly, "Debra is right, Grandma. You should consider returning to your own home. This ce is a bit small. When Debra moves back in, it might get inconvenient for

    you.

    Melody''s face grew darker as she saw Juan siding with Debra, but she didn''t say anything further because Juan had made it very clear to her yesterday what was at stake with his marriage.

    Rather than having him marry Shelia, who killed her own child, it was better to see him reconcile with Debra.

    Besides, with the Frazier family''s bankruptcy, Debra had no power, no influence, and no standing. That made it easier for Melody to manipte Debra.

    I won''t lie, I wasn''t exactly thrilled when you decided toe back," Melody said. "But since Juan wants to remarry you, I respect it. I just hope you two can live peacefully from now on and not cause any more scandals that would disgrace our family."

    She paused, then added, "Also, about your job. I imagine it doesn''t pay much. Juan and I discussed it, and we''ll give you an allowance every month. That way, you can stay home and won''t have to struggle. Since the two of you are so devoted to each other, you should focus on having a baby. That''s the key to securing your marriage."

    She gave Debra a fleeting, meaningful nce. She was certain that Debra''s sry at the McKinney Group couldn''t be more than a few thousand dors a month.

    For someone who used to live as a pampered heiress, that kind of money would hardly be enough to support her lifestyle. If Debra wanted to be a wealthy wife, she''d need to learn how topromise.

    Debra, observing Melody''s thinly veiled intentions, smiled.

    "How much exactly are you nning to give me?" she asked.

 CHAPTER 523

    By the time Debra arrived at the Nichols family''s residence, It was already afternoon.

    She took out her keys, but just as she was about to open the door, she remembered that the locks had been changed long ago.

    Right then, Sophie opened the door. When she saw Debra, her face lit up with uncontroble joy.

    "Madam, you''re back. Come on in." Sophie ushered Debra inside, beaming as she spoke. "I heard you wereing back today, so I made a table full of dishes. Mr. Nichols said you would be staying. Is it true?

    Debra shook her head lightly. "Not quite. I still have to leave for work."

    Sophie nodded understandingly. "That makes sense. Work matters."

    Juan descended from the second floor. His expression, usually cold and distant, finally softened a bit when he saw Debra.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Melody emerged from her room and cast a nce at Juan, clearly displeased, but she eventually reined in her temper and said, "Sophie, you really don''t know how to follow proper etiquette. How could you not inform me when we have a guest?" Sophie hurriedly exined, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., I just happened to bump into Mrs. Nichols at the door. It wasn''t intentional."

    Lately, Melody''s moods had been erratic, swinging unpredictably from one moment to the next.

    Debra turned toward Melody, smiling politely. "I''m still part of the family. How can you call me a guest?"

    She moved closer to Juan, looping her arm through his "Besides, this is my and Juan''s home. Mrs. Nichols Sr., you''ve been staying here for quite a while now. Don''t you think it''s about time you visited your own ce?"

    Her words were like a p, leaving Melody momentarily speechless,

    Juan nced at Debra''s hand resting on his arm, and then, as if it were the most natural thing in the world, he walked with her toward the dining table.

    Looking at Melody, he said calmly, "Debra is right, Grandma. You should consider returning to your own home. This ce is a bit small. When Debra moves back in, it might get inconvenient for

    you.

    Melody''s face grew darker as she saw Juan siding with Debra, but she didn''t say anything further because Juan had made it very clear to her yesterday what was at stake with his marriage.

    Rather than having him marry Shelia, who killed her own child, it was better to see him reconcile with Debra.

    Besides, with the Frazier family''s bankruptcy, Debra had no power, no influence, and no standing. That made it easier for Melody to manipte Debra.

    I won''t lie, I wasn''t exactly thrilled when you decided toe back," Melody said. "But since Juan wants to remarry you, I respect it. I just hope you two can live peacefully from now on and not cause any more scandals that would disgrace our family."

    She paused, then added, "Also, about your job. I imagine it doesn''t pay much. Juan and I discussed it, and we''ll give you an allowance every month. That way, you can stay home and won''t have to struggle. Since the two of you are so devoted to each other, you should focus on having a baby. That''s the key to securing your marriage."

    She gave Debra a fleeting, meaningful nce. She was certain that Debra''s sry at the McKinney Group couldn''t be more than a few thousand dors a month.

    For someone who used to live as a pampered heiress, that kind of money would hardly be enough to support her lifestyle. If Debra wanted to be a wealthy wife, she''d need to learn how topromise.

    Debra, observing Melody''s thinly veiled intentions, smiled.

    "How much exactly are you nning to give me?" she asked.

 CHAPTER 524

    "Half a million a month. You wouldn''t even need to leave the house, and that should be enough." "I don''t think so."

    Debra rested her chin in her hand, gazing at Juan with a tender expression

    "Juan gives me a million every month and allows me to work."

    "What?"

    Melody shot a stem look at Juan. Her tone turned serious as she asked, "Juan, is this true?"

    Juan knew Debra was saying this on purpose, but he calmly replied, "Debra can do whatever she likes. Grandma, you don''t need to worry about it."

    "How can I not worry? At my age, I expect to see the next generation being born. You''re Juan. How could you keep such things from me?" Melody sulked.

    Debra chimed in, "Don''t be upset, grandma. This is a private matter between us as a couple. Juan and I have already signed an agreement. We agreed that after remarrying, we''d be child-free." Juan choked on his soup, while Melody was stunned.

    "Child-free? Juan, how could you agree to such a thing?"

    Debra contentedly continued her meal while enjoying the shock ying out Melody''s face.

    Juan rubbed his temples, sighing.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Grandma, please, just eat your meal."

    ""How can I eat at a time like this?"

    Melody''s fa?ade of calm crumbled. She shot Debra a fierce look before turning away, aided by Sophie as she left the dining room.

    Now, it was just Debra and Juan left alone in the spacious room.

    Debra''s expression shifted back to its usual coldness. She set down her fork and knife.

    "I''m full."

    She stood up to leave, but Juan caught her wrist.

    "Come with me."

    Juan got up, grabbed his car keys, and led Debra out.

    In the car, the air between them was thick with silence.

    "I don''t n on letting Grandma find out about our divorce. I need you to keep that quiet, and well, she''s getting older."

    "I understand perfectly well what you''re trying to say. As long as she doesn''te after me, I won''t make trouble for her."

    "Alright."

    Juan parked the car in front of the Nichols family''s ancestral home.

    Debra nced at the house.

    "Why''d you bring me here?"

    "On the day of our wedding, you were supposed toe here and pay respects to my parents."

    "I see."

    Debra averted her gaze. In her past life, Juan hadn''t even acknowledged her as his wife, so this tradition had been skipped on their wedding day.

    Juan led her into the house, whose long history was difficult to trace. It had been rebuilt so many times that no one could really say how long the Nichols family had lived there. Debra couldn''t help but think of the rumors surrounding the Four Great Families.

    Unfortunately, the Nichols family had only risen to power halfway through and probably had nothing to do with those influential ns.

    As these thoughts ran through her mind, Juan led her up to the top floor, stopping in front of a room.

    Inside the room, there were photos of Juan''s parents and grandfather.

    Debra felt a wave of confusion. "Are those your parents and grandpa?"

 CHAPTER 525

    In Debra''s memory, the Nichols family''s true rise began during the generation of Juan''s grandfather, who then passed on the reins to Juan''s father.

    Debra had never heard Juan mention much about his grandfather''s era, and in this house, there wasn''t even much left to remind anyone of him. "Yes," Juan confirmed.

    "So, does that mean the Nichols family business has been around for a century?" Debra asked.

    Outwardly, the Nichols Group always boasted about being a century-old enterprise. But truthfully, the family''s wealth and sess had only been built up over a few decades.

    In those early days, they were more like nouveau riche, which was why Melody always hoped her son and grandson would marry well-educated, upper-ss women from esteemed families. "Probably," Juan replied. "My grandparents didn''t build their fortune in Seamar City. I don''t know much about their past."

    Debra fell into silent thought while Juan lit three sticks of incense. Handing them to her, he seemed to invite her to take part in the ceremony.

    Debra took them, bowed respectfully, and ced them into the burner.

    Juan watched and then said, "It''s done now. Everything isplete."

    "I don''t really care about all this," Debra responded tly. "What you should care about is giving Melody what she wants-a grandson. She''s getting old and desperately wants to see the next generation." She turned to leave the hall. Juan was about to speak, possibly to stop her, but a woman''s loud voice rang out from outside the door.

    ""Let me in!"

    "Miss Vargas, you can''t go in. Mr. Nichols is talking to Mrs. Nichols."

    "Mrs. Nichols? Move aside!"

    Themotion startled Debra just as she stepped out of the hall. She looked up to see Hester-being restrained by two maids in the elevator.

    As soon as she saw Debra, Hester''s face twisted with anger.

    Juan was annoyed. "Who let here up here?"

    "S-sorry, sir, Miss Vargas insisted. We tried to stop her, but she wouldn''t listen."

    "Yes, Miss Vargas heard that you had returned, and she..."

    The two maids kept their heads bowed low, knowing all too well about Juan''s temper. It was clear that Hester''s arrival was thest thing he wanted right now "Juan."

    Hester took a step forward, attempting to grab Juan''s arm, but he coldly avoided her touch.

    "Miss Vargas, please conduct yourself."

    Hester bit her lip, her eyes flickering with desperation as she nced at Debra. Without warning, she dropped to her knees, grabbing onto Debra''s arm.

    "Ms. Frazier. I beg you, please. Let me be with him. I already belong to Mr. Nichols. Melody has agreed to let me join the family. Juan wants to reconcile with you, but I can''t go on living like this."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Debra looked down at Hester groveling at her feet, a faint smile curving on her lips. "Miss Vargas, you''re not the first woman to kneel in front of me and say those words. But I think you''re barking up the wrong tree." Then, turning her gaze toward Juan, she added, "This is something for you to handle."

    She shook off Hester''s grip and stepped aside.

    Juan said coldly, "I thought I made it clear to you, so stop trying to make things up. There has never been anything between us."

    Hester said desperately, "Juan, I know you''re only saying that because Ms. Frazier is here. But what happened between us is true. Melody told me to stay by your side. That night..."

    THE

 CHAPTER 526

    "You think I''d be foolish enough to make the same mistake twice?" Juan''s cold, sharp words hit Hester like a p, leaving her stunned.

    "I didn''t drink that wine. And the person who came to your room that night wasn''t me. Do you need me to spell it out for you before you''ll stop this?"

    For the past few days, Melody had arranged for Hester to stay at the Nichols family''s ancestral home, hoping she''d familiarize herself with the household.

    A few days ago, Hester had drugged a ss of wine and sent it to Juan''s study, thinking she''d trap him. But Juan had known all along that it was a scheme orchestrated by Melody.

    To save Melody from embarrassment, he had Joe switch the wine ahead of time and send Hester away before anything could happen.

    As for what happened next, Juan had no idea, but one thing was certain. The person who went into Hester''s room that night wasn''t him,

    "That''s impossible! Melody told me that..." Hester stammered in disbelief.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "Melody told you that Juan came to your room because he''s interested in you?" Debra interrupted, stepping forward. "Oh, sweetheart, did you actually believe that one day Melody would step in and make Juan marry you?"

    The truth was that Melody had only ever used Hester to keep Juan distracted. Now that Juan and Debra''s remarriage had been publicly announced, Hester had outlived her usefulness as a pawn,

    "If you want answers, I think you should ask Melody herself. I''m sure she''ll tell you the truth," Debra added coolly.

    Hester couldn''t ept it. She backed away and bolted toward the elevator. The maids, worried she might cause a scene, quickly followed her inside.

    Juan pressed his lips into a thin line. "Debra..."

    "You don''t need to exin anything to me. I know you. You don''t make the same mistake twice," Debra said. "But for the sake of our agreement, I do hope you''ll keep the women around you in check. Don''t drag me into unnecessary drama. And if you really can''t resist, at least be discreet."

    She gave him a polite, distant smile that felt like a wall between them.

    "Does it have to be like this between us?"

    "There shouldn''t be anything between us at all. We''re practically strangers, aren''t we?"

    Other than their marriage on paper, there was nothing left between them. The tension was thick as they stepped into the elevator, neither saying a word. The silence stretched until Juan broke it.

    "Earlier, in the ancestral hall, why did you mention my grandfather?"

    Juan had always been perceptive, and Debra readily covered it with a lie.

    "I was just curious, that''s all. Your family business is huge. I''m impressed your grandfather built it from the

    ground up.

    Though Juan''s father had been the one to truly dominate Seamar City, and Juan had taken the family to new heights, no one could deny the foundationid by his grandfather.

    "It wasn''t built by my grandfather."

    "What?"

    The elevator doors slid open. Juan stepped out, but Debra hurried after him, the uncertainty gnawing at her.

    *I remember that the Nichols family were considered upstarts in thest century. Back then, there weren''t many who rose that quickly."

    f

    She had been digging into the Nichols family''s history for a while now. Juan, always quick to pick up on subtleties, nced at her. "You seem unusually interested in the past today.

 CHAPTER 527

    Juan''s gaze turned sharp. Debra couldn''t pinpoint which question had triggered his defenses, but from the look in his eyes, she could tell that Juan knew something.

    Before she could push further, a maid came running up, breathless. "Sir, Miss Vargas just took off with your car,"

    Debra said, "I only wanted her to find Melody for rification. Now she''s all worked up. Let''s hope nothing serious happens."

    "Let''s go," Juan said, leading her to leave.

    He quickly started up his spare car, speeding toward the new home.

    Meanwhile, Hester was pounding on the front gate. Sophie opened the door with a look of confusion, only to be even more puzzled when she saw Hester, looking wild and almost hysterical. "Miss Vargas?"

    "Where is Mrs. Nichols Sr.? Where is she?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "She..."

    Before Sophie could even finish her sentence, Hester pulled out a knife, the de catching the light. Sophie''s face drained of color, her voice shaking. "What are you doing with that?"

    "I need to see Mrs. Nichols Sr. Take me to her!

    Sophie didn''t dare dy. "Okay, calm down. I''ll go get her right now."

    Sophie hadn''t taken more than a few steps when Melody strolled out of her room, her expressionzy. "What''s all that noise?"

    She stepped further into the hall, finally noticing Hester with the knife. Her brows furrowed.

    "Hester? What are you doing here?"

    "You lied to me. You tricked me. It wasn''t Juan in my room that night, was it?"

    Just as she screamed those words, Debra and Juan arrived. Debra, watching the chaos unfold, was suddenly hit with a vivid memory from her past life.

    In that life, she had been deceived by Melody, just like Hester. Melody had tricked her into drugging Juan, which resulted in his lifelong hatred toward her.

    To Debra''s bitter realization, Melody hadn''t changed at all. In this life, she was still resorting to such vile, underhanded schemes to get her way. Melody''s expression remained cool as she replied, "I have no idea what you''re talking about. How would I know who went into your room?" Clearly, she didn''t want to tarnish her image as an elder. She continued, her voice dripping with

    condescension, "You wanted to be Mrs. Nichols, and I gave you a way to do it. But you''re so stupid, you couldn''t even recognize who was in your room. Now that you''ve lost your chastity, our door is n longer open for you."

    Melody''s cold, sarcastic words hit Hester like a p, but Debra broke the tension with a p of her hands.

    elder...

    "Well said, I''ve never seen an could wash their hands of responsibility so cleanly."

    Melody''s brow shot up. "What are you trying to say?"

    Debra replied smoothly, "Is the old house the kind of ce where any random man can just stroll in? And not only that, he just so happened to head straight to Miss Vargas''s room, like he knew what would happen once he got there. If no one told him where to go, I''d say that''s hard to believe."

 CHAPTER 528

    Debra ripped off the fragile veil of Melody''s pretense.

    Melody fell silent, and Hester was enraged.

    *Is what she said true? You did all of this? You knew from the start that the person who entered my room wasn''t Juan. You set me up," she shouted.

    Melody responded only with cold impatience, "Youck skills and have only yourself to me."

    The words pierced Hester''s heart like a knife. She had trusted Melody, believing that winning Juan''s affection would eventually lead to a future by his side. But now, it has be clear. Melody had seen her as nothing more than a pawn, discarding her when she was no longer useful.

    "It''s all because of you!"

    In a surge of fury, Hester lunged forward. Melody took a fearful step back, her usualposure slipping. Hester had the knife at Melody''s throat, trembling with the intensity of her emotions. For the first time, genuine fear flickered across Melody''s face. "What do you think you''re doing? Have you lost your mind?"

    "Yes. I have lost my mind. You drove me to this."

    Hester''s face was twisted with anger and desperation. Stripped of her chastity, she hade here looking for answers, only to be met with insults.

    Her family might not be as powerful as the Nichols family, but she had still been a pampered heiress, unustomed to such humiliation.

    She had always been sweet-natured, but Melody had exploited her weaknesses, never treating her as anything more than a disposable tool. "Hester, put the knife down."

    Juan''s voice cut through the tense air like amand, but to Hester, it soundedughable.

    She had loved Juan from the moment she firstid eyes on him. When Melody approached her with the prospect of bing Juan''s wife, she had been overjoyed, envisioning a future where she stood by his side.

    But she had been a fool to think Juan would ever love her. Once, she would have treated Juan''s every word as gospel. But now, all she wanted was to feel the bitter satisfaction of revenge.

    "Melody and you humiliated me. You allowed some stranger to take away my chastity while I foolishly believed I could marry you. Do you feel aplished, using people like pawns in your sick game? Do you think you can just do that because your family is powerful?" She pointed the knife more deliberately at Melody, inching closer. Debra saw a reflection of her past self in Hester''s anger and despair.

    "You think you can hurt anyone here? Don''t be foolish, Debra chimed in. "Think about your family and your future. Think about the consequences of what you''re about to do. Do you really have it in you to go

    through with this?"

    +25 BONUText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    Hester''s hand wavered. Debra continued, "If what you want is justice, I believe Melody can give you that. She may not be able to restore your chastity, but she can certainly give you money."

 CHAPTER 529

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    Melody shot Debra a sharp re, displeased with what she had just said.

    Unfazed, Debra continued, "How about one billion dors? I''ve heard that Melody has quite a personal fortune. That should be enough topensate for your emotional damages." Hester wavered further. Her family business was only a mid-sized enterprise, and one billion dors was a massive amount of money.

    If she could bring that sum back to her family, maybe they''d overlook the fact that she had lost her chastity. Perhaps they wouldn''t see her as a useless daughter.

    "I disagree!" Melody snapped.

    She didn''t have nearly that much set aside for herself, and the mere thought of handing it over to someone who used to bring her foot-washing water made her blood boil.

    Hester barked, "Shut up!"

    Melody, held at knifepoint, didn''t dare to move.

    Hester red at her before adding, "I don''t just want one billion dors. I want a vi in the city center, too. And I demand that the Nichols family partner with my family. For every project, you''ll cut us in with a three percent profit share." Hester''s outrageous demands hung in the air. Debra chuckled, "I have no problem with that, but you''ll have to ask Melody and Juan if they''re willing toply."

    "I don''t agree!"

    Melody''s face flushed red with anger, but Hester sneered, "If you don''t agree, then you can die with me."

    Melody''s face turned pale from the knife pressing against her neck. Desperate, she shot a pleading look. at Juan.

    After a brief hesitation, Juan said, "I agree."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Juan..." Melody clenched her teeth, but seeing no way out, she finally gave in. "Fine. I agree. Now, put the knife down."

    It wasn''t as if there was anything in writing, anyway. With no paper trail, no one could hold her ountableter. All she needed to do was calm this madwoman down for now.

    Just as Hester was about to lower the knife, Debra suddenly spoke. "Wait."

    Melody''s face darkened. "Debra, who do you mean? Are you trying to get me killed?"

    Debra chuckled, "Do you think Miss Vargas is that naive? You made a verbal agreement, but without anything on paper, do you believe she''d let you go that easily?"

    Her words struck a chord with Hester, who quickly realized her mistake. She hesitated for a second before pressing the de against Melody''s throat again,

    +25 BONU

    Melody, gritting her teeth in fury, had no choice but to say, "Fine! Juan, get thewyer to draw up an agreement."

    It was clear Melody wasn''t ready to die yet. Juan took out his phone and made a call to Joe.

    Within moments, the fax machine upstairs buzzed, spitting out a contract that Joe had sent over. Sophie retrieved the document from the study and handed it to Juan, who was just about to sign when Debra interrupted again. "This contract is between Melody and Miss Vargas. Naturally, Melody should be the one signing it. Don''t you think, Grandma?"

    Debra was trying to make sure the hefty payment would be taken directly from Melody''s savings.

    Melody almost choked on her anger, and Sophie had no choice but to ce the contract in front of her. As Melody stared at the document, her hands trembled with hesitation.

 CHAPTER 530

    "What are you waiting for? Sign it already." Hester''s voice was sharp, filled with venom. Melody, her hand trembling in anger and fear, scribbled her signature on the contract.

    Hester finally let go of her, shoving her roughly onto the couch. Holding the signed document like a prize, Hester stepped back, brandishing the knife in front of her. "Stay back!"

    *Juan, what are you waiting for? Grab that crazy woman and get her out of here," Melody shouted, her face red with fury.

    Never in her life had anyone dared to threaten her like this. Juan''s inaction only served to fuel her anger. *Juan, do something already!"

    Debra interjected, "Grandma, you might want to reconsider. "You owe her this. If she decides to sue you for conspiracy tomit assault, it''ll ruin the Nichols family''s reputation all over again."

    L

    The news of Debra and Juan''s reconciliation had barely begun to restore the family''s image. Any scandal involving Hester now would undo all the progress.

    *She just held me at knifepoint, and you''re siding with her?" Melody fumed, her voice shaking. "Juan, do you see what kind of wife you''ve married? She''s plotting against me."

    Juan had no choice but to step forward, grabbing Hester''s arm. By this point, Hester was too far gone, iling wildly as she tried to protect herself, the knife slicing through the air. Debra saw the danger and yelled, "Juan, let her go."

    But it was toote. The knife cut through Juan''s arm, leaving a deep gash. Blood quickly soaked through. his sleeve.

    Melody was terrified. "Juan!"

    Hester froze, staring at the blood in horror. The knife slipped from her hand and ttered onto the floor. "No, I didn''t mean to."

    "You hurt Juan. You''re dead!" Melody shrieked.

    Debra rushed to Juan''s side, inspecting his wound. The cut was deep, and blood still flowed freely. His face had gone pale, but when he looked at Debra, his eyes softened, as if he didn''t feel the pain at all. "Are you out of your mind? Didn''t you see she had a knife?" Debra scolded, turning to Sophie. "Get the first-aid kit and call an ambnce."

    "Yes, Madam."

    The house descended into chaos. While everyone was distracted by Juan''s injury, Hester grabbed the signed contract and made her escape.

    Debra worked quickly, tending to Juan''s wound with practiced efficiency, but the cut was too deep for her to handle on her own. He needed proper medical care,

    As she wrapped the bandage,'' she noticed Juan''s gaze fixed on her.

    "Why are you staring at me like that?"

    "I''m just watching you care about me.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I don''t care about you. I''m just mad at how reckless you are."

    Ignoring his smirk, she began searching in his jacket pockets.

    "Where are your car keys? I''ll drive you to the hospital.

    Before she could dig any further, Juan grabbed her hand and pulled the keys out of his pants pocket.

    "No need to rummage around. They''re right here.

 CHAPTER 531

    Without a second thought, Debra grabbed the car keys from Juan''s hand and turned to Sophie.

    "Sophie, hold onto Juan. I''ll drive."

    ""Yes, madam."

    Sophie carefully supported Juan, her hands shaking slightly as she tried to steady him.

    Just then, Melody rushed over, grabbing Debra''s arm.

    "Stop! Where do you think you''re going?" she asked sharply.

    "I''m taking Juan to the hospital." Debra snapped, shaking off Melody''s grip.

    But Melody lunged forward again, her hands sping onto Debra''s sleeve with a vice-like grip.

    *Are you Someone so kind? You''re trying to hurt him. He''s waiting here for the ambnce."

    She hadn''t forgotten Debra''s earlier jab at Hester to sigh that document.

    "Let go!" Debra shouted, this time breaking free with more force.

    Melody stumbled back, her face flushed with anger.

    "This is my house. You can''t just..."

    "I am still the hostess of this house. It''s my home too. Now, if you don''t want Juan to lose the use of his arm, you better stop getting in my way. The consequences will be on you if anything happens." "You!" "Sophie, forget about helping him. Take Melody back to her room to rest."

    Debra''s sudden show of dominance left Melody stunned. She could hardly believe that the timid girl from before had be so sharp and fearless.

    Once Melody was out of sight, Debra turned back to Juan.

    "I''m going to get the car. Walk yourself over."

    "Alright."

    By the time Debra pulled the car around, the bandages wrapped around Juan''s arm were already soaked through with blood. She jumped out to open the door for him, and when the back door swung open, Juan didn''t immediately climb in. "Sit in the back. You''ll have trouble with the seatbelt otherwise."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Okay."

    His voice was indifferent, but no amount of coolness could hide the pain he was feeling

    Debra took the wheel and, without wasting another second, sped off. Juan noticed right away that she was driving faster than usual.

    He could barely see her face from that angle, but in the rearview mirror, he caught glimpses of her

    focused expression. Her hair was loose, and her eyes were locked on the road ahead.

    When she got stuck behind slower traffic, she honked the horn impatiently, unbothered by any pretense of politeness.

    He watched her closely, hoping to catch some sign of concern in her eyes, some small hint that she might care about him.

    "You don''t have to rush," he said softly. "I''m not dying."

    "If you''re going to die," Debra replied tly, "at least don''t do it in my car. I''d rather not exin that to the police."

    She leaned on the horn again, not caring who might hear,

    Juan was always a man on top of the world. In her previous life, she had never seen him injured or in such a vulnerable state. But since her rebirth, she''d seen this side of him more times than she could count. ''How has ite to this? When has it be possible for someone from a small family like Hester toy a hand on Juan? When have thieves dared to stab the mighty Juan at his ce?''

    1. 1.

    She hated Juan, but that hate was tied to her past. In this life, all she wanted was to avoid any connection with him. All the pain and bitterness were behind her now.

    Yet somehow, fate had bound them together. In her past life, she had fought tooth and nail to avoid divorce. In this life, when she finally let go, Juan refused to divorce her.

    Debra knew she had been foolish in her past life, giving up everything for a man who would never truly love her.

    Now, she had no reason for revenge. The only thing she cared about was ensuring that the Frazier family didn''t repeat the same tragic fate. She just wanted them to survive in this treacherous city.

 CHAPTER 532

    The only unexpected variable in her n was that Juan had fallen for her, refusing to go through with the

    divorce.

    But Debra had already made up her mind. After the divorce, she would sever all ties with Juan. She was no longer the girl from her past life, na?vely believing in fairy-tale love. Now, she wanted her own career and life, and she carried the weight of her family''s responsibility on her shoulders.

    The car pulled into the hospital parking lot. The staff quickly arranged a surgical consultation. Within ten minutes, doctors and nurses escorted Juan into the operating foom.

    As his wife, Debra had to sign the consent forms for the surgery. By the time Joe arrived, Juan had already been inside for over half an hour.

    Joe reported, "Miss Vargas has likely run back to her home by now. I''ve sent people to track her down. We''ll have her brought over soon."

    "Put the matter aside for now, Debra replied, her voice heavy with fatigue. "First, tell me who Melody sent into her room."

    Joe hesitated. "Actually, Mr. Nichols had no idea. He didn''t know there was a man in Miss Vargas''s room that night. It was onlyter when Miss Vargas started acting strangely that he became suspicious and looked into it. Turns out, it was Mrs. Nichols Sr.''s driver." Debra found it hard to believe what she was hearing. The driver was already in his thirties. And yet, Melody had arranged for him to assault a young woman who hadn''t even graduated college..

    It looked like Melody had grown far toofortable with her maniptive ways over the years. "So, what is Juan''s stance on all of this?"

    "After finding it out, Mr. Nichols chose not to tell Miss Vargas. He allowed her to stay and nned topensate her family. No one expected this to happen."

    Debra rubbed her temples. She could now see why Melody had gone to such lengths to manipte Hester. It all came down to Hester''s failure to win over Juan.

    Melody, determined to keep Hester as a pawn and to ensure Juan remained firmly under her control, arranged for another man to enter Hester''s room. If Hester believed she had slept with Juan, she would be more devoted andpliant.

    At the same time, Shelia had approached Melody with a proposal to marry into the Nichols family. Melody agreed to the idea and kept Hester in ce, while plotting to push Debra out of the picture.

    But there had been too many unexpected turns. Hester wasn''t the obedient, submissive girl she appeared

    to be.

    After all, even a worm would tum. Hester had been fed on the crumbs tossed by Melody for too long. Melody''s maniptive games backfired, resulting in all this. "Gather all the evidence and hand it over to Hester."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    +25 BONU

    "What?"

    "A girl who was robbed of her chastity has the right to know what happened."

    "But what if Miss Vargas uses this evidence to ckmail Mr. Nichols?"

    "It was Melody who orchestrated this whole thing. Hester has no leverage over Juan. And she knows if she threatens him, her family will be in great trouble."

 CHAPTER 533

    Debra continued, "Take the evidence to Hester. Let her know that while she can have the evidence, the Nichols family will never give the Vargas family any more benefits, nor will they coborate on any projects in the future. If Hester is still upset, she can use that

    evidence to threaten Melody and get the one billion dors inpensation."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Joe, treading cautiously, asked, "Madam, are you trying to clear Mr. Nichols from all of this?"

    "He had nothing to do with this in the first ce. I''m not doing him any favors," Debra replied nonchntly.

    The truth was, even if Juan were to handle the situation himself, he would have done so even more cleanly than she ever could. But Debra had no intention of letting Melody live out her days in peace. The evildoers had to pay for their actions.

    Soon after, the Vargas family members arrived at the Nichols family''s house, apanied by awyer. The atmosphere in the room shifted the moment Melody saw Hester walk in with her parents. "Who let them in here? Sophie, get them out."

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., we''ve been friends for so many years How could you send your driver to ruin Hester''s life?"

    Hester''s father, Jenson Vargas, was short in stature but had a fiery temper. He threw a stack of documents onto the table. The papers disyed photos of a tall, middle-aged man sneaking into Hester''s room.

    Melody''s expression darkened. She hadn''t expected the Vargas family to get their hands on such

    incriminating evidence. Not only were there photos, but the documents also included recordings from the car''s dashboard camera.

    They captured her instructions to the driver, detailing how to tarnish Hester''s reputation. Every piece of evidence wasid out in ck and white.

    Melody sneered, "Are you trying to threaten me?"

    "This isn''t a threat," Jenson said coldly. "This is about thepensation you promised Hester. She hasn''t even graduated from college yet. She spent all her time serving you, and is this how you repay her? What did she do wrong to deserve this?" "Your daughter is worthless. I was simply helping her achieve her dream of marrying into a wealthy family. She''s been freeloading in our house this whole time. I''d say she''s already gotten what she deserves." "How

    can you say that, you wicked old hag? Hester, you don''t need to be polite with her anymore. Take it out, Jenson snapped.

    Hester wasted no time pulling out a contract. On it was Melody''s signature, agreeing to voluntarily give

    Hester one billion dors inpensation

    And in the short time since receiving the contract, they had already had it notarized. The document was now legally binding, and if Melody didn''t transfer the money to them within three days, she''d face legal

    action.

    Melody was taken aback, but she refused to give in. "Do you think suing me will get you that money? Juan

    will not let you off the hook."

    Jenson snorted, "That''s funny. Who do you think gave us the evidence? If it weren''t for Mr. Nichols, do you think we''d daree here and demand justice?"

    All color drained from Melody''s face. "You''re lying!"

 CHAPTER 534

    Melody stood frozen, her mind reeling from the revtion that she had never anticipated. She didn''t believe Juan would give them any evidence.

    "This is impossible. You''re just trying to drive a wedge between us."

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., you''ve built a solid reputation in this industry. But if we take this to court, you''ll be facing a seriouswsuit. Let''s see where your precious reputation willnd you then," Jenson hit her soft spot.

    Melody''s reputation had been built not only on her own merits but also on the powerful men in her life- her husband, her son, and now, Juan.

    But now, Juan had chosen not to protect her. She realized with a sinking heart that she was on her own. She slumped down onto the couch, unable to fathom how the very grandson she had raised and nurtured could turn his back on her like this. Sophie rushed to support her, ring at the Vargas family members. "Mrs. Nichols Sr. is not well. She needs to rest. If you don''t leave now, I''ll call security."

    Jenson kept hisposure. "Fine, we''ll leave if the debt is settled."

    Sophie scoffed, standing tall. "You think the Nichols family can''t handle a measly one billion dors? Mr. Nichols will back up his grandmother. Leave now before I call the police."

    Jenson clenched his jaw, staring down at Sophie. After a tense moment, he turned to Hester, "Let''s go. If the Nichols family doesn''t give us justice by tomorrow, we''ll take this to the press. Let''s see how Mrs. Nichols Sr. likes jail."

    Hester nodded, her eyes brimming with hatred. Once, she had viewed Melody as her own grandmother, treating her with love and respect.

    But Melody had repaid her kindness with cruelty, pushing her into an abyss she could never escape from. To control her, Melody had someone to defile her.

    Hester stormed out with her parents.

    Sophie, trying to offer somefort, spoke quietly. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., it''s just one billion dors, If this goes public, your reputation..."

    "Shut up!" Melody snapped, shoving Sophie away. "Do you think I don''t know what you did with Debra behind my back? I''ve kept you around all these years for nothing. You''re just ungrateful."

    Sophie, stunned by the outburst, didn''t dare to argue. She had always been loyal to Melody, never once disobeying hermands.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    However, in recent months, Melody''s behavior had crossed more and more lines, and Sophie feared that her actions would one day bring ruin to the Nichols family.

    In a quiet, shaky voice, Sophie said, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., I''ve served you for decades and watched Mr. Nichols grow up. Everything I''ve done has been for the family. Yes, Mrs. Nichols has made mistakes, but she''s a good woman, and she has always respected you. She cared for you. As for Miss Vargas, while she may have been ambitious, she has served you loyally. But you had her defiled. How could she not hate

    you?"

    "Enough!" Melody snapped, her face flushed with fury. "If it weren''t for your long-term service, I would''ve fired you by now."

    Melody took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. "Call Juan. Find out what''s happening at the hospital. Let him call me as soon as he wakes up."

 CHAPTER 535

    That was one billion dors. There was no way Melody would let that kind of money fall into Hester''s hands.

    The Vargas family wasn''t even a big yer in the business world. If they had any value at all, it was only because they''d been lucky enough to cross paths with her.

    "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Sophie responded.

    She sighed and called Debra, who was waiting in the hospital corridor for Juan''s surgery to finish.

    ""Madam, how is Mr. Nichols?"

    "The surgery isn''t over yet. Why?"

    "Well, the Vargas family came to cause trouble earlier, Sophie said, casting a nce at Melody, who was lounging on the couch nearby. "Mrs. Nichols Sr. wants him to call her once he wakes up." Debra spoke calmly. "Juan isn''t waking up today. If Mrs Nichols Sr.''s got a problem, she''ll have to solve it herself."

    "But the deadline..."

    "Sophie, whose name is on that contract?"

    "It''s Mrs. Nichols Sr.''s."

    "Since she signed it, she can pay for it herself, One billion dors is hardly anything, right? I''m sure it''s just a drop in the bucket for all the savings she''s stashed away over her lifetime." Debra''s voice wasced with sarcasm, and with that, she hung up.

    In her past life, when her family was copsing, she went to seek Juan''s help, but he refused to meet her. Desperate, she turned to the olddy, but by then, Melody had already taken a liking to Shelia, a woman she once despised,

    One billion dors would be enough to keep the Frazier family afloat. Melody, however, didn''t care about her five years of loyal service. Far from it, Melody kicked her out and gave that money to Shelia as a wedding gift.

    For Melody, one billion dors was nothing more than a token of goodwill, something she could afford to give away without a second thought.

    Joe didn''t dare make a sound. He''d never expected Debra could be so cold. Her look and tone resembled that of Juan.

    Sophie ryed Debra''s words to Melody, who lost her temper and knocked the teacup from the table.

    "She''s doing this on purpose. She lords it over me just because she''s got her ws in Juan. If I let her stay as the hostess of this house, she''ll end up walking all over me."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Sophie stood by her side, not daring to utter a word.

    "It''s just one billion dors. Does she think I can''t afford it?"

    Melody stormed off toward her bedroom and pulled out arge leather suitcase from under her bed. The suitcase looked old, worn from years of use. Sophie''s eyes widened as she followed Melody inside. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., that''s your private stash."

    Melody didn''t even pause. She punched in the passcode and opened the suitcase. Inside, the case was filled with gold bars and bricks, neatly stacked and numbered.

    Old coins from decades past gleamed alongside them. Several jewelry boxesy at the bottom, each filled with intricately crafted gold nes and bracelets.

    Melody nced at the treasure with a satisfied smirk. The Vargas family has probably never even seen real wealth before."

 CHAPTER 536

    Melody opened one of the jewelry boxes and took out a sapphire, its deep blue glow mesmerizing. "Just this sapphire alone is worth a billion, Tomorrow, you take it to the Vargas family. Let them get a good look at what real wealth looks like." Sophie blurted out, "This sapphire is an heirloom, isn''t it? They say it once belonged to royalty. valuable."

    It''s fa far too

    Melody waved her off. "I''ve got things in this suitcase that are worth much more. Debra wants to drain me dry, but does she even realize who she is facing? A billion dors is nothing. Give it to her. And when I''m gone, not a cent of this will end up in her hands." "But..."

    "Just take it away

    Melody kept herposure, pretending this was no big deal. But the moment Sophie left the room, she felt a deep pang of regret.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Even though her jewelry collection was worth a fortune, the liquid assets in her possession didn''t amount to a billion dors. Over the years, most of the family''s wealth had gone into buying jewelry and extravagant items to uphold her social status. Though priceless, those trinkets weren''t readily exchangeable for cash, and now, having to fork over a billion''s worth of value felt like bleeding her dry.

    After scanning her options, she had only found the sapphire to be worth that much. Offering it to the Vargas family would save her face, at least.

    The sapphire wasn''t just expensive; it was a rare piece that collectors had been moring for. Giving it away might benefit the Vargas family, but at least she wouldn''t lose her dignity in the process.

    At the hospital, Juan had emerged from the operating room, his face pale.

    Debra nced at his bandaged arm and asked, "All set?"

    "Yeah," Juan replied curtly, ncing at Joe. "Joe, I''ll leave you to handle the Vargas family."

    Joe hesitated, ncing at Debra for guidance. She spoke up. "There''s no need. I already had him take care of it."

    Juan was surprised. "It''s already done?"

    "What? Are you upset that I acted on my own?"

    Debra arched an eyebrow, and he pressed his lips together.

    "You know that''s not what I meant."

    "Rx. I didn''t overstep, but Melody has to answer for her actions."

    "I''m not trying to cover for her."

    I know. But if you let her continue behaving like this, it''s going to ruin your family''s reputation. Seamar City has Marion watching now, and you can''t afford any missteps." Juan suddenly lifted his head, locking eyes with her.

    "Will you ever be my enemy?"

    The unexpected question left Debra silent for a moment.

    "If I have the choice, once our agreement ends in six months, I''d rather not have any more involvement with you."

    "Then I''d prefer you to be my enemy.

    Juan''s eyes held solemnity. The thought of them walking separate paths was far worse than the idea of being enemies.

 CHAPTER 537

    The atmosphere grew tense. Joe stepped in to break the awkwardness.

    "Sir, how about I go get the car? You should head back with Mrs. Nichols. She''s been waiting here throughout your whole surgery."

    "Yeah, go get the car."

    "I''m not going with you."

    Joe advised her just in time, "Madam, the press is waiting outside. If you don''t leave with us now, the tabloids might spin some nasty rumors."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Debra thought about the situation. Now that she had just gotten back together with Juan. If she left alone, it would give rise to gossip. "Let''s go together then."

    Without further argument, the three of them got into the car. As they pulled out of the parking lot, a swarm of

    reporters rushed forward, cameras shing and questions flying.

    ""Lose them."

    "Yes, sir."

    Joe quickly elerated the car. Within moments, they had sped past the crowd, leaving the reporters behind in the dust.

    "Sir, I believe Mrs. Nichols Sr. is still at the house."

    "I already told her to leave."

    "She might not want to go."

    It was no secret that Melody had no intention of making space for Debra. After everything that had happened, Melody''s hatred for Debra had only deepened. Debra chimed in, "It''s fine. If she doesn''t move out, it just gives me more of a reason to not stay in the house."

    She and Juan had already agreed to divorce. In a few days, the papers would be finalized, and living together would no longer be an issue. Juan''s eyes dimmed.

    As soon as they were back home, Melody rushed toward Juan and examined his injury.

    "Juan, how are you feeling now?"

    "I''m fine, Grandma,"

    Juan pulled his arm back from her touch, his movements cold and distant. The abruptness of his gesture Heft Melody momentarily stunned.

    Debra stepped forward and stood beside Juan. Looking at Melody, she said, "Grandma, Juan''s injuries are

    serious, and he needs proper rest. We''ll be heading upstairs now."

    Only then did Melody seem to notice that Debra had returned with Juan. Her face twisted with the memories of the Vargas family''s visit earlier that day came rushing back. anger as

    Debra tilted her head and said, "What''s with the face, grandma? You look like you''re not happy to see me back."

    Melody scoffed, "How could I not be happy to see someone as capable as you?"

    Juan frowned. "Debra waited for hours while I was in surgery. She''s exhausted too. Sophie will help your pack your things. You''ll be morefortable staying at your own ce."

    Melody''s expression changed to one of hurt and disbelief. "Are you really going to send me away? Just now, the Vargas family barged in, demanding money. They said you were the one who gave them the evidence. I raised you from when you were a baby. How could you do this to me?"

    Her voice cracked with emotion, tears brimming in her eyes as though she were the victim of some cruel injustice.

    Juan had heard this kind of emotional maniption countless times before. His voice was steady, but there was an underlying firmness to it. Grandma, you ruined Hester''s chastity. It''s only fair youpensate her for that. I won''t be involved in this matter."

 CHAPTER 538

    Juan''s cold response infuriated Melody. She pointed at Debra and demanded, "Is it really that you refuse to get involved, or is she stopping you?"

    Debra suddenly found herself dragged Into the fray. With an innocent expression, she blinked and said, Grandma, what do you mean by that? Why drag me into this? What does any of this have to do with me?"

    "Don''t you y dumb with me!" Melody''s eyes were wild with usation. "Juan was in surgery, so how could he have possibly handed over evidence to the Vargas family? Do you think I''m senile and foolish? This is clearly your doing. You''re trying to drive a wedge between me and Juan."

    Debra just gave her a small smile. "It seems there''s been a misunderstanding between us."

    "Misunderstanding?" Melody sneered, her voice dripping with contempt. "Don''t try to fool me. I don''t care what tricks you used to trick Juan, but let me remind you, Juan is my grandson. He would never choose you over me." "Enough!" Juan''s voice cut through the tension.

    His brows furrowed as he nced at Sophie. "Pack up the stuff. Joe wille by soon to take my grandma back."

    "Yes."

    "I''m staying right here tonight." Melody dered, standing her ground. "Let''s see who has the guts to try and make me leave."

    With that, she turned on her heel and stormed back to her room. Sophie helplessly nced at Juan and Debra, knowing when Melody''s temper red up like this, no one could reason with her.

    "Juan, you should go get some rest," Debra chimed in. I''ll talk to Melody and see if I can calm her down." Juan hummed in consent and went upstairs.

    Debra approached Sophie and asked, "What''s inside this little box?"

    Sophie held it up, opening the lid. "Oh, it''s a family heirloom. Mrs. Nichols Sr. said she wanted to give the sapphire ring to the Vargas family."

    Debra''s eyes were immediately drawn to the ring. Its cut was exquisite, and the ring was mounted with diamonds that spoke history. She leaned in, her knowledge of fine jewelry sparking her curiosity. The craftsmanship and quality were remarkable and undoubtedly worth a fortune.

    "Don''t be fooled by its size,'' Sophie added, noticing Debra''s interest. This ring is worth at least one billion dors on the market. It''s a royal piece. Never thought Mrs. Nichols Sr. would hand something so valuable to them."

    "A royal piece?" Debra raised her eyebrows.

    "That''s what Mrs. Nichols Sr. said, but I don''t know the full history." Sophie nced down at the ring, at hint of reluctance in her voice as she asked, "Madam, should we really hand this over to the Vargas family? Tll help deliver it."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "I can''t really trouble you with that."

    "It''s okay. Besides, I need to talk to them."

    "Alright, thank you for your help.

    She handed the ring box over to Debra, who put it in her bag.

    "You can go ahead and take care of things. I''ll have a word with Melody."

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr. is still fuming. If she says something harsh, don''t take it to heart."

    "I''ll manage."

    Debra made her way down the long hallway towards Melody''s room. She knocked on the door, and Melody''s sullen voice came from inside. "Don''t bother. I''m not leaving."

    "It''s me."

    The room fell silent.

 CHAPTER 539

    Debra pushed the door open and found Melody sitting by the bedside.

    "Melody, are you still angry with me?"

    "Cut the act, Debra. Don''t think just because Juan likes you, you can do whatever you want in this house. Let me tell you, men are fickle creatures. He used to be all about Shelia, and now it''s you. Who''s to say he won''t move on to someone else next? And when he stops protecting you, what will you be then? Nothing."

    Debra wasn''t fazed. "You''re right. Men are unpredictable, so it won''t matter to me who Juan likes in the future."

    "What are you getting at?"

    "I suppose you know what will happen to the Nichols family if I don''t make peace with Juan right now, don''t you?" Melody''s frown deepened, her lips pursing tightly.

    Debra smiled knowingly, continuing. "But then again, you''ve spent your whole life enjoying the luxuries. ''ve never once bothered with business affairs, so naturally, you wouldn''t be aware of how the stock has been plummeting these past few months." "Stop spewing nonsense. Nichols Group is massive. There''s no way it would falter just because of you. You think I''m clueless?"

    "Things aren''t like they used to be. One small ripple can cause a big wave. The scandal with me, Juan, and Shelia has done a number on Nichols Group''s reputation. A lot of business partners have backed out, scared of getting caught in the drama. My reconciliation with Juan is the only thing keeping Nichols Group from sinking even further. If you want to keep making trouble for me, go ahead. I''ll just drag this whole family down with me."

    Melody shot to her feet. "How can you be so heartless? If it weren''t for me, you''d never have be Mrs. Nichols. You used to say you loved Juan, and now you''re threatening to destroy him? Have you lost all sense of decency?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra''s smile faded, her voice growing cold. "I''ve never been kind-hearted. If you keep provoking me, I promise things won''t go well for you or the Nichols family. But if we leave each other alone, I''ll give you what you want. In six months, I''ll divorce Juan, and you''ll be free of me. How does that sound?"

    Doubt clouded Melody''s face. "Do you think Juan will just agree to a divorce?

    ""He will."

    Fine. I won''t make things harder for you. But I''m not moving out."

    Debra nodded, her expression neutral. "Fair enough. Whether you stay or go doesn''t matter to me."

    With that, she turned to leave the room. Melody''s voice followed her, cold and biting.

    "Don''t think you''ll get a single cent of the family''s fortune after you divorce Juan."

    Debra nced back with a small, humorless smile. "Don''t worry, I couldn''t care less about your money."

    Melody snorted in disbelief, ''Everyone wants a piece of the Nichols family fortune. You''re just pretending. Debra stepped into the living room and saw Joe standing by the door.

    "Take me to see the Vargas."

    "But Mrs. Nichols Sr..."

    "She''s staying put for now, and I''ve got some things to discuss with the Vargas."

 CHAPTER 540

    Joe hesitated, and Debra quickly reassured him, "Don''t worry. I''m just going to have a simple conversation with them. It won''t drag your boss into anything."

    Joe bowed his head. "Yes, ma''am."

    The Vargas family, basking in the glow of the newly signed contract in their hands, hadn''t anticipated Debra''s arrival. When the maid announced her presence, the mood in the house shifted immediately. Jenson frowned deeply. "What''s she doing here?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Lauren Vargas chimed in, "Maybe we should just send her away. She''s Juan''s wife after all. She''s probably here to speak on behalf of the Nichols family."

    Jenson nodded in agreement. "Yeah. Let''s get rid of her."

    But Hester interrupted, "Maybe we should let her in."

    Lauren turned on her, shocked. "Don''t be foolish. Don''t you realize why she''s here? She''s probably going to plead on behalf of the Nichols family."

    Hester shook her head, "No, that''s not true. Debra reminded me to demand that contract in the first ce. Without her advice, we wouldn''t have had the leverage to negotiate with the Nichols. Maybe she''s here to help us again." Jenson''s expression softened. "Alright, send her in. I''m curious to know what she is up to."

    The housekeeper quickly brought Debra into the room. As she entered, Jenson put on a cold, distant air. "Our family is a small and humble household. It''s quite something for you to visit, Mrs. Nichols. But if you''re here to ask us to forgive Melody, there''s no need for this conversation to go any further."

    Debra smiled, undeterred. "Mr. Vargas, don''t you think it''s a bit premature to assume why I''m here before I''ve even spoken?"

    Lauren rose from her seat and stepped forward. "Ms. Frazier, do you remember me? We''ve met before, haven''t we?"

    Debra kept her polite smile. "Of course, Mrs. Vargas. I''ve heard of the close bond between you and Mr. Vargas. You''re quite the model couple. I''m sure we''ve crossed paths a few times." Lauren beamed, nodding. "Hester told us that it was thanks to your help she was able to secure the contract and avoid being pushed around by the Nichols. We owe you a big thank you." "No need for thanks. I was just looking out for myself too." Debra responded, taking the ring box out of her bag.

    She opened the lid, revealing the sapphire ring. Knowing jewels, Lauren couldn''t hide her awe.

    ''This..."

    "Melody sent me to deliver the ring to you. She said it once belonged to royalty over a hundred years ago." As expected, every eye in the room lit up with greed. The ring was just priceless.

    Lauren took the ring and examined it. "This must be worth billions."

    Debra nodded. "Melody intends to use it as payment for her debt. I''ve brought it here today to discuss a deal with your family."

    The room''s energy shifted, and Jenson put in a serious face.

    "So, are you here to speak on behalf of the Nichols family?"

    "Of course not. If I were here for their sake, I wouldn''t have shown Hester how to protect her rights in the first ce."

 Chapter 541

    Lauren was puzzled. "Then what brings you here?"

    Debra replied, "I came to ask the three of you. What are your thoughts on this ring?"

    Debra turned her gaze to Jenson. "Mr. Vargas, do you feel the same way?"

    "Thoughts?" Lauren nced at Jenson before forcing a smile. "Well, our family is modest and humble. Since the ring is already quite valuable, we see no reason to refuse it."

    Jenson was a small-time businessman who had worked his entire life without earning enough to afford a ring like this.

    He simply nodded. "If sold, this ring could fetch a considerable price. I have no reason to be dissatisfied."

    Debra raised a problem. "Indeed, this ring is worth one billion dors. However, you''ll find it difficult to sell." Lauren was confused. "Please enlighten me. The ring is in perfect condition. Why would it be hard to sell?"

    The ring boasted high quality and a long history. If they put it up for auction, it was bound to bring in a fortune.

    Debra let out a soft sigh. "Mrs. Vargas, it seems you''re not too familiar with the jewelry market. Even though this ring is incredibly precious, it''s more suited for collectors. Without the right buyer, you could end up stuck with it." "Uh..."

    "Think about it. Why would Melody so easily give away such a rare item? Doesn''t she know that this ring is worth far more than cash?" Lauren hesitated, going silent. It didn''t take a genius to realize that an heirloom of this magnitude was worth much more than money.

    "I''m sure Melody is well aware of this," Debra added. "The Nichols family has power not only in the business world but also in auction

    ta

    ver

    circles. If she doesn''t want you: sell that ring, it''s as good as unseble. Eventually, the ring will rot in your hands, and when you''re desperate to sell it, Melody can swoop in and buy it at a fraction of its value."

    Her wordsnded like a bomb, leaving everyone stunned.

    "Her schemes run so deep!" Jenson growled.

    Lauren asked, "Ms. Frazier, what should we do then? Should we even keep the ring?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Hester, who knew all too well how scheming Melody could be,

    d to grab Debra''s hand e

    Sutepped

    "Ms. Frazier, I''ve wronged you before. Please, don''t hold it against me. Help us."

    "That''s why I''m here today."

    "That''s wonderful. Just tell us what to do, and we''ll follow your lead."

    "I have a n. It''s just a matter of whether you guys are willing to go through with it."

    "Tell us. We''ll do whatever it takes."

    "Good. I want you to take the ring back and make another scene."

    "Another scene?"

    They had caused quite a stir today,

    forcing Melody topromise,

    the Nichols wouldn''t just let a walk all over them. Content to FindNovel

    Belongs

 Chapter 542

    If they annoyed the Nichols, things would not turn out well for them.

    Debra reassured them, "Don''t worry about it. Just go and demand cash. Act like you don''t know its worth. I promise you''ll walk away with one billion dors."

    Lauren was still uncertain, but Jenson sensed an opportunity and gripped her hand.

    "Alright, we''ll do it."

    "Good. Take the ring. We''ll meet again tomorrow."

    After Debra was gone, Lauren was still hesitant.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Honey, do you think we can trust Debra?"

    "Debra and the Nichols family aren''t on the same side. Remember, didn''t Juan have an affair recently? I think Debra''s looking to get revenge on them. We might as well give it a shot."

    "Dad''s right," Hester chimed in bitterly. "If we can get one billion dors, at least all I''ve suffered won''t have been in vain."

    With that, they came to an agreement. Early the next morning, they marched up to the Nichols family''s house and created a scene at the door.

    Melody was woken up by Sophie''s urgent knocking.

    "What now? Who''s here?"

    "It''s the Vargas. They''re causing trouble again."

    "What? Why are they here again? Didn''t you give them the ring?"

    Melody got up from bed, annoyed.

    Sophie exined, "They''re making a fuss, saying they don''t want the ring. They''re demanding cash."

    "Idiots!" Melody scowled. "That ring is worth far more than cash. Are they out of their minds?"

    Debra, who had been quietly listening from nearby, couldn''t help but smile to herself. She knew what was going on.

    Melody was trying to offer the ring because, quite simply, she didn''t have one billion dors in cash to hand over. It wasn''t the conspiracy Debra had told the Vargas about.

    But what the Vargas family likely didn''t know was that someone as powerful as Melody couldn''t easilye up with that kind of money.

    Momentster, Melody emerged from her room. When she spotted Debra lingering nearby, she shot her a sharp look. "Didn''t you hear themotion at the door? You''re the hostess of the Nichols family. Aren''t you going to see what''s going on?" "You''re right, grandma. But the Vargas family is here for you. I wouldn''t know how to handle it."

    Debra blinked innocently, and Melody heaved a sigh.

    She steeled herself and strode outside, where the Vargas family was already seated on the sofas, looking anything but polite. "We don''t want this ring. Hand over the cash," Jenson said, mming the ring box down onto the coffee table.

    Melody narrowed her eyes. "You

    need to understand something. This ring is worth more than one billion dors. With it, you''d never have to worry about money again. Stop making trouble and get out of my house."

    Jenson scoffed, crossing his arms, "More than one billion dors? We don''t care. If we don''t see the cash today, we''re not leaving." Melody''s face flushed with anger. This was tant extortion.

    Debra stepped forward, cing a hand on Melody''s arm as if to calm her.

    "Grandma, don''t get worked up. Since they don''t want the ring, we can just take it back. One billion dors is nothing, right?"

 Chapter 543

    Debra''s remark left Melody trapped.

    Of course, she had the money. But all her assets had been ced under the Nichols Group''s ountants, and getting her hands on such arge sum at once was impossible. Yet, as the matriarch of the Nichols family, she couldn''t admit that she didn''t have the cash on hand in front of others.

    Forcing aposed smile, she said, "Of course, I understand that not everyone can appreciate the finer things. Since you don''t want it, there''s nothing more I can do." She took the ring back, and Debra grabbed her arm. "That''s right. Now, how about we go get the cash together?"

    Melody was caught in a dilemma. In the end, she led Debra back to her room.

    She opened therge chest she had hidden under the bed. The gleaming gold bars and bricks were stacked high, filling the chest with an undeniable, heavy wealth.

    Debra nced inside, her expression an exaggerated disy of surprise. "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be this wealthy."

    Melody smirked, her fingers brushing one of the gold bricks. "Your family may be a century-old schrly family, but I doubt you''ve ever seen this much wealth."

    Debra chuckled, the mockery in her tone barely hidden. "True, this chest holds more than most people could dream of in a lifetime. But does it add up to one billion dors?"

    Her words froze Melody''s smile. The glittering gold bars might have been impressive, but their total value wasn''t so much.

    Sighing, Debra shook her head. "No wonder you didn''t want to use cash. Turns out, it''s just not enough."

    Melody brushed off thement. "Maybe I don''t have enough here, but Juan does. I''ll just have him fill in what''s short." Debra''s smile grew sharper. "But all of Juan''s money is in my hands now."

    That hit Melody hard, her eyes narrowing.

    "What are you saying?"

    "I guess I can lend you one billion dors. But considering Juan and I just got remarried, don''t you think it''s time you show some appreciation to your granddaughter-inw?"

    noveText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "So, that''s your game, huh? You''ve finally shown your true colors. Well, let me tell you something. Don''t expect to get a penny out of me."

    "Oh, you misunderstand. I don''t want

    any of your things. But if you can''t

    Melody''s face flushed with anger and embarrassment.

    Debra took her hand and continued, "I''m trying to help you here. I don''t want anything from you. I''ll lend you one billion dors, but in return, why don''t you leave this chest here as coteral? We can draw up an agreement. Once your repaymentes in, I''ll return the chest to you, untouched. You have my word."

    Melody was skeptical. "Could you be so generous?"

    "Well, I don''t want Juan to be caught in the middle of all this," Debra replied. "If he and I can live in peace, I will treat you with all the respect you deserve."

 Chapter 544

    Melody nced at the box on the floor. Debra''s offer wasn''t bad.

    "Fine," Melody said, her voice cold and measured. "I''ll pawn this box of valuables to you for now. But you''ll have to present the money now and send them away."

    "Sure," Debra agreed. "But before we move forward, I have one condition."

    "What condition?"

    "The deal is fine, but I don''t want toe out too far in the red. This ring looks nice. How about you let me have it?"

    "Are you kidding me? Do you even know how much this ring is worth? At least one billion dors."

    "I''m well aware. At auction, it could even fetch more. But turning it into cash takes time, and finding the right buyer at the right price isn''t guaranteed. Plus, auction houses take a hefty cut. Not to mention, if word got out that the Nichols family was selling off their treasures, it would damage your family''s reputation. It would impact business, don''t you think?"

    Sheid out the logic, knowing full well that Melody wouldn''t want to go through the trouble of liquidating the ring.

    "But if you were to gift this ring as a family heirloom to me, I could help you. If you ever find yourself short on funds again, you know I''ll be around to support you."

    Melody couldn''t argue with the logic. As much as the ring was valuable, it was just a showpiece. Giving it to Debra as an heirloom would keep it in the Nichols family, and if Debra and Juan divorced down the line, the ring would inevitably be returned.

    "Alright, it''s yours now. But let''s be clear. If you and Juan divorce, that ringes back to me."

    "Okay."

    Debra sneered inwardly. Verbal

    agreements like this never held

    weight Once the ring was gifted

    there would be no obligation to

    return it.

    Debra handed a check to the Vargas, who happily took it and left.

    Debra produced a contract she had prepared earlier and handed it to Melody. "Grandma, please sign here."

    The contract outlined the terms of their agreement, with everything written clearly. Melody put on her reading sses and reviewed the document carefully, ensuring there were no loopholes. FindNovel

    She signed the paper and passed it back. "Even if the money''s returned, it''ll go to Juan. You''ll get nothing out of this." "Juan''s money is his to lend. It''ll be returned to him, naturally," Debra said smoothly. "I''m simply acting on his behalf." With that, she slid the sapphire ring onto her finger and admired it in the light. "Lovely! Thank you, Grandma."

    Melody was not impressed at all.

    The ring had once been a gift from herte husband. Ironically, it now

    sat on Debra''s hand. ConN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., should we put this box in Mrs. Nichols'' room?" Sophie asked.

 Chapter 545

    Sophie pulled the box out. With an impatient wave of her hand, Melody said, "Just put it up there."

    "Yes."

    "Wait," Debra interrupted. "Leave it here for now. I''ll be taking it to my ce in a bit."

    Melody shot a suspicious nce at her.

    "What are you nning? To live apart from Juan?"

    "I''ve recently bought a new ce closer to my office. Juan is fully aware of it. We''ve already discussed it. You don''t have to worry about that."

    "But what about this suitcase?"

    "Don''t you trust me? The contract''s right here. If anything goes missing, I''ll take full responsibility. Besides, Juan and I are remarried now. His money is mine to spend as I wish. Why would I care about such a small amount of money?" Melody''s face darkened at Debra''s subtle bragging. She couldn''t understand how Juan had fallen for such a woman in the first ce.

    Sophie, still holding the suitcase, offered, "Madam, this suitcase is quite heavy. Should I help you take it to your car?"

    "No need," Debra replied, standing up. "My ride is already here. I''ll handle it."

    From outside, the sound of a car engine revving could be heard.

    Sophie tried to help, but Melody snapped irritably, "Let her go. If she says she doesn''t need help, we won''t bother. If some other woman shows up in her ce, it won''t be our problem."

    Melody''s pointed jab hung in the air, but Debra didn''t let it get under her skin. With the suitcase in hand, she calmly walked out.

    Marion got out of the car to help her load the suitcase into the trunk.

    Her eyes narrowed as Melody took in the scene through the window.

    "Who''s that driver? Have we seen him before?"

    "No, I don''t think he''s one of ours. Can''t say I recognize him."

    All Sophie could make out was a tall figure, sharp and handsome even from a distance. Melody''sText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    expression soured even

    "Debra and Juan have been at odds for a while now. Don''t tell me she hasn''t had a man on her side this whole time."

    "Mrs. Nichols is not that kind of person."

    "Why are you always defending her?"

    "I..."

    Melody waved her hand

    dismissively. Just keep a close eye on Debra Make sure she doesn''t do anything that could embarrass our family. If she does have someone else on the side, I don''t care if it makes us money or costs us dearly. Juan will divorce her."

    "Will do."

    "And if you find even a hint of evidence, let me know immediately. I make sure she regrets ever stepping foot in this house

    I''ll

    ngent

    "Understood."

    In the car, Marion helped Debra buckle her seatbelt.

    "Everything sorted out?"

    "Yes. And I stumbled across something interesting."

    She held up her hand, shing the ring in front of Marion''s face.

    "This used to belong to royalty. I have a feeling there''s a big secret hidden behind this little treasure."

 Chapter 546

    "This is the treasure you brought back?"

    Randy and Erica leaned over the suitcase, peering through magnifying sses at the contents.

    Debra sat off to the side, sipping on her tea. She had already seen everything in the suitcase earlier. Except for the sapphire ring, there were no noteworthy items.

    Erica rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "Based on my knowledge of jewelry, Melody''s collection here is worth at least 300 million dors."

    Randy stood up, shaking his head. "Not quite. If you add in the ring Debra is wearing, it''s at least 1.3 billion."

    "Leaving 1.3 billion just lying around at home? She sure knows how to live," Erica said with a touch of sarcasm.

    "No kidding," Randy agreed, pping the table lightly.

    He looked confused as he continued, "But what''s all this treasure talk you did before? Does it have something to do with these jewels?"

    Debra set her teacup down. "ording to what Andrew told me, the four prominent families back in the day were the Potter family, the Frazier family, the Houston family, and the Osborne family. The Nichols family rose to powerter. But recently, when I went into the ancestral hall with Juan..."

    Marion suddenly interrupted, his voice sharp, "Why did he take you to their ancestral hall?"

    Debra paused, a bit thrown off by the question. Ancestral halls were typically off-limits to outsiders, only reserved for direct family members.

    She let out a nervousugh. "He just took me to have a look around."

    "Really?" Marion''s eyes narrowed, a glint of suspicion flickering behind them.

    Debra cleared her throat, quickly changing the subject. "Anyway, that''s not the point. The point is, while we were in the hall, I noticed two ques." Randy frowned. "Isn''t it normal?"

    "Yeah," Marion chimed in. "Our ancestral hall has plenty of them too."

    Debra shook her head. "These were

    different. The ques were for Juan''s great-grandparents. Juan mentioned that the Nichols family didn''t originally make their fortune in Seamar City. They moved hereter. He didn''t go into much detail but I have a feeling that the Nichols family isn''t the ''new money'' they''re made out to be. They might be an old, secretive family."

    Erica snorted, "Now it sounds far-fetched. If the Nichols family was that powerful a hundred years ago, there''s no way they wouldn''t have had a seat among the Four Great Families."

    Randy settled back into the couch,

    crossing his legs thoughtfully. "My parents mentioned the Four

    Families a few times, but they

    moved overseas a long time ag

    They don''t care about that stuff anymore. Now I''m the only one left running the family business. My grandparents passed away, so there''s no one to ask about those old stories."

    Erica rolled her eyes. "I think the Four Families thing is just a glorified business alliance. They banded together to monopolize the market. There''s nothing mystical or secretive about it."

    Debra thought for a moment. "But if it wasn''t for some hidden secret, how else do you exin the sudden influx of people trying to dig up the past?"

    Silence fell over the group as her words hung in the air. It was a question no one seemed eager to answer.

    Randy, lost in thought, pulled out a cigarette and lit it. He passed another to Marion, who didn''t take it. "What''s up?"

    "No thanks."

    Randy was surprised. "You quit smoking?"

    Erica couldn''t help butugh. "The chain smoker quitting? Love does work miracles."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 547

    Erica yfully nudged Randy. "Take notes. That''s how one gets a girlfriend. You? You''re gonna be single forever at this rate."

    Randy shrugged, lighting his cigarette. "If I ever managed tond the woman I love, I wouldn''t just quit smoking. I''d stop even breathing smoke."

    He had barely taken his first drag when Marion stood up and snatched the cigarette right out of his hand, stubbing it out.

    Staring at the ash scattered on the floor, Randy blinked in confusion.

    "What the hell, man?"

    "Debra doesn''t like smoke."

    Randy gave him a thumbs-up.

    "Well, romance before bromance. Fine, I''ll go smoke outside."

    Randy grabbed his pack and headed for the balcony. Erica rested her chin on her hand, grinning at Marion.

    "Wow, you''re protective, cousin."

    As Marion tidied up the scattered ash on the floor, Debra couldn''t help but smile sweetly.

    The next day, the McKinney Group''s trainee team officially debuted. In contrast, the trainee program at Potter Entertainment had been shut down for several days now, and their much-anticipated show had been canceled. Unhappy with how things were going, Freya stormed into Henry''s office, mming her fist on the desk.

    "When are you going to let me debut?"

    It had been days since any movement from the trainee program. The only ones left were Eve, Ashley, and a few others who were barely worth mentioning.

    The others were already seeking opportunities elsewhere. Eve hadn''t even been showing up to practice. With things in such disarray, Freya had serious doubts about whether she''d ever debut at all.

    If it hadn''t been for her catching theC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    news earlier that morning and seeing Oscar already debuted with the McKinney Group, she wouldn''t have even known that most of Potter Entertainment''s trainees had

    been poached.

    Now, her former teammates, including people who had been worse than her, were making it big, and she was still stuck in the same spot. That was a situation she would never ept.

    Facing Freya''s outburst, Henry

    calmly sipped his tea before

    responding. "Miss George, please calm down. This is not something we can decide now. Right now we''re short on trainees and investments. I''m just as troubled by this as you are."

    Frustrated, Freya clenched her fists. "You promised I would debut. And now you''re saying this? What''s your game here?"

    "We did promise you would debut," Henry replied smoothly, "but the contract never specified when. Rest assured, as soon as the fundinges through, you''ll be the first to debut. I give you my word." "And when will that be, exactly?" Freya demanded, her patience thinning.

    "Well, that depends on the higher-ups'' decision. We''ll have to wait and see."

    Freya''s anxiety grew, her voice rising. "What am I supposed to do in the meantime? Just sit around and wait?"

    Henry wiped his mouth with a napkin. "Why don''t you go home and wait for further notice? Once the funds are secured, I''ll let you know."

    It hit Freya like a ton of bricks. She realized btedly that they had no intention of letting her debut. Staying there would lead to nothing.

    Not only was her debut slipping

    away, but she was also bound by her

    contract, unable to ept outside work. Without any financial support or opportunities, she''d waste years here. By the time she got out, she''d be too old to make it in the industry.

    "Damn Debra. She set me up."

    Biting her lip in anger, Freya stormed out of the office.

    Henry shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 548

    It wasn''t long before Freya caused amotion at the McKinney Group''s headquarters.

    Ben blocked her way, but Freya was relentless. "Let me in. I need to see Debra Frazier."

    Inside her office, Debra set aside the financial newspaper she''d been reading and calmly said, "Let her in."

    Ben stepped aside, allowing Freya to barge through the door. Her eyes were zing with anger as she confronted Debra.

    "You lied to me!" Freya spat, her voice shaking with frustration.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Debra remained unfazed. "Miss George, I''m not sure what you mean. Haven''t I given you everything you asked for?"

    "You promised I''d debut," Freya snapped. "Oscar has debuted, but I''m still stuck at Potter Entertainment. You tricked me."

    Debra leaned back in her chair. "Miss George, I fulfilled every request you made. As for the timing of your debut, that''s up to the Potter Group. I don''t have the authority to make those decisions for them." She paused and added, "If you came here looking for some exnation, I''m afraid I have nothing more to say."

    Freya was at a loss for words. She knew she was getting nowhere with this approach, but she wasn''t ready to give up.

    "Fine, if Potter Group won''t let me debut, I''lle here to the McKinney Group. You couldn''t influence them, but you can pull strings here. You brought Oscar over, and you can do the same for me." Debra looked thoughtful for a moment, pretending to consider Freya''s demand.

    "Miss George, I think you might be misunderstanding something."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "I''ve already kept my end of the bargain. So, why should I grant your new requests?"

    "But I haven''t debuted yet."

    "That''s Potter Group''s problem. We''ve already signed a contract, haven''t we?"

    Freya''s heart sank as the realization hit her. ebra had no intention

    her. All her efforts

    haningless. Content beleine?

    "If you want to leave Potter Entertainment, I suggest you go through the proper channels," Debra added. "Ben, please escort Miss

    George out. Oh, and make sure

    inform Mr. Cameron about Miss George''s demands today. he''ll find a way to resolve this."

    sure

    Freya clenched her fists in frustration and eventually left. Ben came in with concern on his face.

    "Madam, are you just letting her leave like that?"

    "What else? Let her stay and cause more of a scene?"

    "I''m worried she might do something drastic. What if she tries to harm you?"

    "She''s no threat to me anymore. If she''s smart, she''ll figure out a way to break free from Potter

    Entertainment. But beyond that, her issues are no concern of ours."

    Debra had no intention of wasting any more time on Freya. She turned her attention to more pressing matters.

    "How''s Oscar''s debut performance doing?"

    "Much better than expected. He''s a natural star, just like you predicted."

    "Good! Let''s keep the momentum going. I want him to be a household name within the next two weeks."

    "Two weeks? Why the rush?"

    Debra''s smile deepened, her eyes glinting with a secret she didn''t bother to hide.

    "I''ve got a surprise for Edgar."

 Chapter 549

    At the Odom family''s vi, a video interview with Oscar yed on thergeputer screen.

    In just half a month, Oscar had managed to secure the best resources in the industry, and his poprity had skyrocketed. His name had been trending almost daily, and his fanbase had already crossed ten million. Chace knocked on the study door.

    "Come in."

    Chace stepped inside, noticing Edgar''s agitated expression.

    "Sir, thepany has been facing significant lossestely. Do you think it might be time to return and address it?"

    Ever since Marion conned him out of five billion dors, and then Debra took another five billion, Edgar''s finances had taken a serious hit. Hispany was short a total of ten billion dors, and to make matters worse, the investment in Potter Entertainment had cost him several more billion.

    Even though the Odom family was wealthy, they weren''t prepared to move around such a massive amount in such a short time.

    "My family''s assets are still worth hundreds of billions. We might not be on the Nichols family''s level, but we''re not in any real danger. Figure out a way to move the money around. It''s not that big of a deal." "But..."

    Edgar cut him off, sliding the screen over for Chace to see.

    "Take a look at this."

    On the screen, Oscar''s fan count hit the ten-million mark. In less than a month, the neer had already made waves, bing the first trainee to reach such heights since Michael, who had been made famous by Frazier Entertainment.

    Chace was silent for a moment before he spoke hesitantly. "Oscar is a public figure now. We can''t openly work against him, not with Juan still holding influence here. And Ms. Frazier..."

    The mere mention of Debra gave Edgar a headache. ''Why is she always involved whenever things go wrong?''

    He took a deep breath, holding back his frustration.

    "Set up a meeting. I need to talk to Debra."

    "Sir, you may want to think this through. Right now, Debra and Juan..."

    Edgar''s eyes darkened as he nced back at the screen, where Oscar''s details shed. He let out a coldugh.

    "Juan abandoned the alliance withC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    the ir family only for her sake, and Marion would rather die than let anything happen to her. The two most powerful men in Seamar City are practically willing to go to war for her. I need to find out why. In the end, she''s just a woman. Whatever she wants, I can offer too."

    He could overlook many things, but not Oscar. He would never let the son of that woman be a beloved superstar.

    Later that afternoon, Debra received

    a message from Edgar, requesting a meeting. Ben had initially thought Debra''s promise to deliver a surprise to Edgar had been a joke. But now, less than two weekster, Edgar reached out.

    "Madam, we''ve already followed your instructions and purchased several plots ofnd in Booton as part of the new development project. The word should''ve reached the Odom''s by now, and yet Edgar seems determined to stay in Seamar City. Why hasn''t he reacted?"

    "Edgar is focused on Oscar and expanding his influence in Seamar City. He''s not going to waste his energy on something so small."

    Debra smiled slyly and muttered to herself, ''The Odom family has reigned supreme in Booton for so long that they have growncent.''

    Edgar was so intent on iming Seamar City that he hadn''t realized she was making moves in Booton, the ce he thought he controlled. By the time he noticed, it would be toote. But until then, she needed to keep Edgar distracted and y along.

 Chapter 550

    "Contact Edgar. Tell him that I''ll meet him at 8 PM at the Royal Grand Hotel." "Yes, ma''am."

    Later that evening, the Royal Grand Hotel had been set up with an borate feast. Debra arrived, dressed in a ck gown. Silver tassel earrings glittered by her ears, entuating her long hair, which tumbled down her back like a river of night.

    She was a vision, mesmerizing enough to make anyone stop in their tracks. Even Edgar, who had arrived earlier, found himself momentarily lost when she walked in.

    He had seen plenty of beautiful women in Booton and even more within his circle, but none of them were like Debra. There was something about her, especially those eyes, which seemed to hold an almost hypnotic allure.

    By the time Edgar snapped out of it, Debra had already seated herself across from him. Her smile was polite but carried an edge. Edgar finally remembered the goal of this meeting.

    "Mr. Odom, you''ve been in Seamar City for a while now. How are you finding it? Settling in alright?"

    "Everything''s fine, but the people here are not easy to deal with."

    There was an unspoken jab in his words, but Debra merely smiled.

    "I find most people here are easy enough to get along with. It just depends on who you''re dealing with."

    "You''re a smart woman, so I will just get to the point."

    "Oh? I''m listening."

    "We''re both business people, so let''s make a deal."

    "A deal?" Debra said thoughtfully. "I''m just an employee. My boss is Mr. McKinney. If you have any business to discuss, it would be better to talk to him."

    "If he could be reached, I wouldn''t have bothered you, Ms. Frazier," exined Edgar.

    He generally didn''t take businesswomen seriously, but Debra was an exception. It wasn''t so much that she was powerful; rather, it was the men around her who made him wary. "Alright, then, you can briefly outline the details of the deal, so I can ask Mr. McKinney for his thoughtster."

    "I want Oscar gone. Out of the picture."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra swirled the red liquid in her ss. "Oscar is our next big star, and you want us to make him disappear. That''s asking a lot."

    Edgar''s voice carried undeniable arrogance. "Everything has a price. No amount is too high."

    Given the Odom family''s wealth, that wasn''t just an empty boast.

    Debra said, "If you''re truly a businessperson, then you should understand that some things are beyond price. We''ve already invested a lot in Oscar, and the returns we expect from him are immeasurable. Even if I were to ask for one trillion, Would you be willing to bankrupt your family?"

    Edgar frowned. Handing over that kind of money just to eliminate Oscar was clearly not wise.

    "Well, you should seriously

    reconsider the value of the person you''re protecting. Oscar isn''t worth that much." He leaned back, his posture rxed but his words heavy with threat.

    "Besides, my family didn''t rise to the top for no reason. Even if we can''te to an agreement tonight, I can prevent him from rising to fame. use every resource I have to crush him, The McKinney Group won''t see a dime, and you''ll be left with

    nothing but a heap of trouble."

 Chapter 551

    Debra remained silent, which made Edgar believe his threats were starting to take effect.

    His tone softened, as if offering her a lifeline. "Think about it before you give any answer."

    He raised his ss of wine, prepared to take a sip, when Debra broke the silence.

    "You won''t dare."

    Edgar paused mid-motion, his eyes narrowing dangerously.

    "What did you just say?"

    His gaze grew darker, a silent promise of consequences lingering in the air, but Debra didn''t waver.

    "I said, you won''t dare," she repeated, tilting her head slightly. "Otherwise, you would''ve made your move already instead of negotiating with me here. If you make a move, it won''t just be the McKinney Group you''re fighting." "Is that so?"

    "I''m one of the McKinney Group''s shareholders and, as you know, the legal wife of Juan. Opposing me means opposing the Nichols family. But that''s just the beginning," Debra continued, her voice steady and measured. "The McKinney Group''s biggest strategic partner is the Potter Group. I have ties with Marion, and he''s a key yer there. Not to mention, the Houston family is closely linked with the Osborne family. Oh, and the Mathis family? They''re Marion''s rtives. So, by targeting me, you''re picking a fight with every major family in Seamar City."

    Edgar''s grip on his wine ss tightened, his knuckles turning white.

    Debra chuckled, her tone light but loaded with meaning. "Mr. Odom, this isn''t your city; your usual tactics won''t work here. And to be honest, all this effort to take down someone who isn''t even a threat to you? It''s not only a waste of time, but it could alsoe back to bite you."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    "Enough!" Edgar snapped, cutting her off.

    He knew full well what going up against the McKinney Group would entail. But he couldn''t let Oscar rise to stardom and steal the spotlight.

    "Ms. Frazier, leave it or take it," he said finally.

    Debra didn''t even bat an eyelid. "No."

    Edgar''s patience was thinning, but Debra remainedposed. "But since you''re a guest in our city, this meabis on me. Please don''t refuse."

    Without waiting for a response, she downed the rest of her wine in one graceful motion. "If you''re not satisfied with how things went today, you''re wee to try

    elsewhere. I doubt you''ll have of

    more sess, though. The only

    person who stands to benefit at this point is the owner of this

    restaurant."

    Her words, dripping with sarcasm, were a deliberate p in the face. The loss to a woman gravely injured his pride.

    Standing up, Debra called out to Ben, who was waiting outside.

    "Looks like we''re done here. Have the waitstaff box up the leftovers. I think Mr. Odom likes the food here." "Yes, ma''am."

    Debra turned back to Edgar, a

    yful smile tugging at her lips as

    she observed his strained

    shattering soon echoed from inside

    the private room.

    Ben intended to say something, but Debra stopped him with a gesture.

    Once outside the restaurant, Ben spoke with concern. "Edgar is a lunatic. Why did you go out of your way to provoke him, madam?"

 Chapter 552

    "So, you noticed I was provoking him." "Crystal clear."

    Ben knew Debra''s personality. She''d never stir the pot without a reason. But every word she had spoken earlier was aimed at Edgar''s weakest spots. While he might have appeared outwardly calm, Ben could sense that inside, he was already fuming.

    "You can tell it, but he''s too caught up in his pride to realize it," Debra said, a sly smile tugging at her lips. "Edgar wants to take down Oscar. If he can''t negotiate with me, he''ll turn to someone else. We''ll give him exactly what he''s looking for, just enough to make him act recklessly."

    Ben caught on to her strategy. "You''re setting a trap for him."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Debra nodded. "Tomorrow, have our people reach out to him. Someone like Edgar, with his massive ego, won''t be able to handle the humiliation for long. He''ll rush into action and try to find allies who''ll help him go against us."

    "But won''t he think about the consequences?"

    "I''ve already spelled out the consequences for him. If Edgar cared about the fallout, he wouldn''t have neglected his interests in Booton. Right now, he''s entirely focused on expanding his influence in Seamar City and taking down Oscar. He can''t see beyond that." Edgar had let the wealth of the Odom family give him a false sense of security. He believed that even if he made a few bad moves, their fortune would cushion the blow.

    But he''d forgotten the golden rule of business: never underestimate your opponent. Sooner orter, his arrogance was going to cost him.

    In the private room, Edgar had reached his breaking point. With a loud crash, he flipped the table in front of him, sending everything on it flying. Chace rushed in, rmed by the noise. "Sir. What happened?"

    Edgar''s expression was dark. "Gather all resources. I don''t care how much it costs, but within a month, I want Oscar erased from every screen." Chace asked cautiously, "Sir, did the conversation with Ms. Frazier not go well? Maybe we can arrange another meeting."

    "Another meeting?" Edgar''s voice

    was icy, the memory of Debra''s

    condescending gaze fueling his

    rage "She never intended hil

    too

    negotiate with me."

    In his mind, Debra was just relying on Juan and Marion''s influence. Yet she dared speak to him like that.

    He clenched his fists, his jaw tight.

    "I meant what I said. Within a month, I want Oscar gone. Whatever it takes."

    "Sir, I just think we need to be cautious. If we pick a fight with the McKinney Group right now, it could..." "What, you think I can''t take them on?"

    "No, sir. It''s just that Seamar City isn''t exactly our territory."

    els

    Edgar cut him off sharply. "So what? Do you think Marion and Juan would risk going to war with the Odom family over some woman? We have an empire, Chace. They''re not foolish enough to burn bridges with us if ites to a fight, I won''t lose."

    "Sir..."

    "Enough! Do as I say. If I don''t see results in a month, you can consider yourself out of a job."

    With that, Edgar stormed out. Chace stood years, Edgar had never talked to him

    yeozen in ce. After all t so harshly. Content beke the

    Chace couldn''t help but feel a sinking dread.

 Chapter 553

    Early the next morning, Ben handed a stack of contracts to Debra.

    "As per your instructions, all our business partners have agreed to go along with the n. They''ll contact Edgar and express interest in signing contracts with him. In return, we''llpensate them generously." Debra nodded as she skimmed the documents, her lips curling into a small smile.

    "If they reach out to Edgar directly, it''ll be too obvious," she remarked, tapping her fingers on the table thoughtfully. "Let''s leak a little information to lure him. Once he takes the bite, our partners can bleed Edgar dry. They don''t need to worry about anything else after that." "Will Edgar fall for it?"

    "Oh, he will," Debra said affirmatively. "After getting disrespected and humiliated, he will be desperate to prove himself. Once he''s fixated on a victory, he won''t care how much money or effort he pours into it."

    Ben nodded thoughtfully. "By the way, there''s something else I need to bring up."

    "What is it?" Debra asked, taking a sip of her tea.

    "Andrew''s secretary reached out this morning. They wanted to discuss your debut."

    Debra spat out the tea, which startled Ben.

    "Madam, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. Go on."

    "Well, Mr. Andrew Potter said you signed a contract with him, so he wants you to drop by. He said there''s no need for you to debut with a group. You can go solo. As for profits, he''s proposing a 70-30 split." "Andrew is talking about money with me?"

    "That''s what his secretary said."

    Debra rubbed her temples and muttered under her breath, "What a vampire!"

    "Madam?"

    "It''s nothing."

    She wouldn''t dare badmouth

    Andrew behind his back. She had thought he''d forgotten about this whole debut business, but apparently, he was still clinging to the idea.

    Trying to stay positive, Ben

    suggested, "Honestly, debuting might not be such a bad idea. You''re still trending, and it would add

    a feather to the McKinney

    Group''s cap."

    "Have you ever seen a CEO take the stage as some sort of star?"

    Ben immediately shook his head, like a bobblehead on overdrive.

    ��

    "Exactly," Debra mumbled. "Just find some

    busy withpany matters and Edgar to consider anything else."

    2euse, like telling him I''m too

    Ben didn''t catch thetter part of her speech. "Pardon me."

    Debra covered her face with her hands. She had to admit that she didn''t have the guts to outright refuse Andrew.

    "Never mind. Just tell him I''m free. He can arrange whatever schedule he wants, and I''ll go along with it."

    "Madam, you don''t want to do this, do you?"

    "What does it matter what I want? The contract is in his hands."

    "But Mr. Andrew Potter is so fond of you. Even if there''s a contract, he wouldn''t make things difficult for you if you refused."

    "I know."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Then why..."

    "I gave him my word, and I can''t let him down."

 Chapter 554

    Debra tidied up the desk and said, "Please keep an eye on some of my tasks for me. There''s nothing extraordinary. Just ensure everything runs as usual. For business-rted issues, consult with Marion and Randy. Most importantly, keep a close watch on Edgar. Report

    every movement of the Odom family to me."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    The phone in her office rang. She picked up the receiver, and the voice of the receptionist came through.

    "Ma''am, Mrs. Nichols Sr. insists on seeing you. We can''t seem to stop her."

    "What does she want?"

    "Well, she didn''t say."

    "Don''t let here up. I''ll go down shortly."

    "Understood."

    The receptionist hung up, nced at the morous elderlydy, and went to pour her a cup of tea.

    "Madam, Ms. Frazier ising down."

    "I''m her grandmother-inw. She shoulde to greet me properly."

    Melody settled herself into a chair, sipping her tea with a scowl. "What kind of tea is this? It''s terrible. Does the McKinney Group think it''s eptable to serve such poor-quality tea to their guests?"

    Faced with Melody''s deliberate rudeness, the receptionist could only force a polite smile. Debra descended from the upper floors, dressed in a sleek suit that highlighted herpetent demeanor.

    Melody sized her up with visible displeasure. "You''re quite slow. ording to family rules, you should have been here to greet me before I even arrived."

    Debra didn''t let it faze her. Instead, she took the teacup from Melody''s hands and handed it to the receptionist, saying, "Mrs. Nichols Sr. seems to dislike this tea. If she visits again, there''s no need tea.

    Melody''s brow furrowed. "What do you mean by that?"

    to serve

    "Nothing much. Since you didn''tN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    inform me of your visit today,

    wondering if you are here to in het

    my work. Your reach seems to be extending a bit too far."

    Debra''s words wereced with venom, and Melody''s face tightened with irritation. She rose from her seat.

    "What''s that attitude? I came here to speak with you," she paused, ncing at the bystanders. "Shouldn''t you invite me to your office to discuss this?" Debra smiled thinly. "Well then, follow me."

    Melody trailed behind, her expression a mix of haughtiness and irritation.

    Once they were in the elevator, Melody continued to grumble, "The taste of the McKinney Group iscking. This elevator is so small and shabby." Debra abruptly halted the elevator. The sudden stop threw Melody into a state of mild panic.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Grandma, let me make it clear. We should keep to our ownnes and avoid unnecessary conflict. It''s uneptable that you make a scene here." Her cold voice sent a shiver down Melody''s spine.

 Chapter 555

    "I''m not here to cause trouble. I just have something to say to you."

    Melody tried to maintain herposure, but there was already a crack in her expression.

    "Well then. But if I catch you making a scene here again, things won''t be so civil."

    "Are you threatening me, your grandmother-inw?"

    "Not really. Just don''t forget that I still have your IOU. If I were to push for repayment, I doubt you coulde up with that much money in such a short time." Melody was furious but found herself trapped.

    Debra had the upper hand, and she had no choice but to swallow her pride.

    "I see you don''t want to make this mess any bigger. So, remember what I said. Don''t test my limits," Debra added, restarting the elevator.

    Melody was not happy, but she couldn''t afford to escte things further.

    Once they stepped into the office, Melody nced at the space.

    "Looks like your boss treats you quite well."

    "Get to the point," Debra said as she sat down in her chair.

    Melody sat across from her without hesitation. "I''m here because I want you to help Juan by digging up secrets about the McKinney Group."

    "Oh?" Debra arched a brow, a hint of amusement in her voice. "And why would you think I''d do that?"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    Melody leaned in slightly, her

    expression serious. "You know the Nichols Group lost a lot of money recently. After you mentioned it, I checked the ounts and spoke to some of the board members. The drop in our stock is all because of the McKinney Group''s maniptions behind the scenes. Your boss, Tracy, couldn''t win against Juan fairly, so he resorted to underhanded tricks."

    Debra cut her off. "Just tell me what you want me to do."

    Melody didn''t miss a beat. "I know you''re close to Tracy. He must be fond of you, or else why would he give you such a nice office?"

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "What are you implying?"

    "Don''t y dumb with me. I know you, Debra. If it weren''t for Tracy liking you, there''s no way you''d be an executive here. I''m here to remind you of your real ce. You''re Juan''s wife, and it''s time you act like it."

    Melody observed Debra''s

    expression, her tone growing more self-righteous. "I need you to act as Juan''s spy. Since Tracy likes you he''ll tell you everything. Use the information you get to help Juan recover the Nichols Group''s Stock value. And don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re wellpensated."

    Debra could hardly believe what she was hearing. A shortugh escaped her, growing into full-onughter that echoed through the office. "What''s so funny?"

    "I''m sorry. It''s just the ridiculousness of what you''re saying. I couldn''t help myself." Melody''s face turned a deeper shade of red.

    "Do you think this is a joke? Let me tell you, I know all about what''s been going on between you and Tracy. The fact that I''m willing to overlook it is me giving you a chance. Don''t think for a second I''ll tolerate your shameless behavior forever

 Chapter 556

    Debra''s smile slowly faded.

    "Shameless? Me? Perhaps your memory is failing you. When Juan cheated on me with Shelia, didn''t you once say, ''What man doesn''t fool around a little?'' Why does the tune change when it''s a woman in question?" "Men and women aren''t the same."

    "You sure are hard on your own gender."

    She knew what kind of person Melody was. She didn''t want to waste any more time arguing. Her tone turned cold and distant.

    "If you''re here to talk about that, then I think we''re done. I have work to do, so I won''t see you out."

    Melody''s temper red. She mmed her hand down on the desk.

    "I''m giving you a chance here. Don''t you dare be so ungrateful."

    "A chance? What kind of chance?"

    Debra leaned back in her chair, calmly watching Melody puff herself up with righteous indignation.

    Melody snorted, "You know just how many women would kill to marry into the Nichols family, don''t you? The only reason you''re wearing the title of Mrs. Nichols? Juan favors you. But if I were to get proof of your little dalliances with other men, do you think he''d still let you hold onto that title?"

    Debra propped her chin on her hand and looked at Melody provocatively.

    "Go ahead and try."

    "So, you''ve really decided to throw in your lot with Tracy? Fine. If you''re willing to throw away everything the Nichols family gave you just to trust an outsider, then I swear, you''ll regret it."

    With those words, Melody stormed out of the office.

    Ben greeted her with a smile, only to be met with a haughty snort. Once

    Meloes out of sight, he walkedN?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    into the office, where Debra was sitting leisurely in her chair

    "I''m worried she won''t leave it at that. This might just be the beginning."

    "She won''t dare challenge me head-on. But behind my back, she''s likely to pull some strings. Keep a close eye on her. She''s sly, and I wouldn''t put it past her to try digging up dirt on me, maybe hoping to catch me cheating during the marriage. She''ll try to use that to force me and Juan to divorce, or worse. If she can make it public and drag my name through the mud, she''ll have the ammunition she needs. The Nichols family''s elders would jump at the chance to push me out of this position. The minute they do, I''ll be disgraced."

    "You think she''d go that far? I mean, no matter what, you are family."

    "She''s heartless, and I''ve seen it firsthand."

    No one knew Melody''s true nature better than Debra. Her kind image was just an act.

    "I''ll make sure someone keeps a

    close watch

    any her. If sheet

    any moves, I''ll let you know immediately."

    "Good."

    "By the way, about the debut we discussed earlier..."

    "Ugh, I''m getting a headache."

    Debra ced a hand on her forehead, her expression twisting as though in pain.

    "Madam, are you okay? Should I call a doctor?"

    "No need. I''ll be fine. It''s just a headache. I''ll talk to Andrew in a couple of days."

    "But his car has been parked outside for quite some time now."

    "Wait, what? Since when?"

 Chapter 557

    "Just now, when Melody came by, his car was already waiting downstairs."

    Debra was stunned, not expecting Andrew to show up so soon.

    "Madam?" Ben called out.

    Snapping out of her thoughts, Debra gave a helpless sigh and got up from her seat. "Alright, I''m heading down."

    Andrew''s luxury car was unmistakably parked near the entrance. Debra opened the car door, assuming it was just the driver inside.

    To her shock, Andrew was seated there in the back. The air between them immediately thickened with awkwardness.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, you''re here in person?" Sheughed drily.

    From what she knew, Andrew was always swamped with work. ''What on earth made hime here at this hour?''

    A faint smile yed on Andrew''s lips. "The doctor suggested I get some fresh air. But judging by your expression, it seems you weren''t expecting or wanting me to show up."

    "Of course not. Your personal visit really tters me."

    Andrew''s smile deepened. "Get in the car."

    "Alright," she muttered, biting back a sigh.

    She climbed in and sat next to him, her unease only growing. Every time she was near Andrew, her nerves were on high alert. It probably had something to do with the fact that their first encounter had been bloody. "Ben must''ve informed you about your debut."

    "Yes, he did."

    "I thought he might not exin it properly, so I figured I''d save you the trouble and discuss it myself. Convenient, right?"

    Debra''s eye''s flickered at the

    contract lying across hisp. She

    forced a smile, though her mind was spinning.

    Now this didn''t look like a drop-in. It was more of an ambush, a way of backing her into a corner.

    She knew what was going on, and ying dumb was sometimes the only strategy.

    "I appreciate youing all this way. I would''vee to you about the debut matter soon enough."

    "I thought the same thing, but I knew it wouldn''t be today."

    Debra felt like she was sitting across from a chess grandmaster while she was still learning the rules of

    checkers. Every move she mad

    ve

    Andrew was ten steps ahead, reading her intentions like am open book.

    "So, when are you thinking about having me debut? And in which sector?"

    "I think you''d make a great actress. It''s a perfect fit for you."

    "Why is that?"

    "I''ve seen your acting skills firsthand. Very impressive."

    Debra felt the sting of his words but kept a polite smile stered on her face. Deep down, she knew he was doing this on purpose, pushing her buttons just for the fun of it.

    Just as she was contemting how to respond, Andrew pulled out another document from beneath the contract.

    "What''s this?"

    "Your movie contracts."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "You want me to star in a movie already? Just like that?"

    "You''re Mrs. Nichols. That''s the kind of treatment you deserve."

 Chapter 558

    The car pulled up to the Potter Mansion. The driver helped Andrew out of the vehicle.

    Debra marveled, "You''re able to get up?"

    As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized her faux pas and tried to correct herself. "I mean..."

    "Yes, I can get up," Andrew replied with a hint of dry humor. "It''s just that walking is quiteborious."

    With a smooth transition, he was eased into a wheelchair. He continued, "Having these legs or not doesn''t make much of a difference to me, so no need to feel awkward."

    Andrew''s perspective was always a bit unconventional. Seeing that the butler was absent, Debra took the initiative to push his wheelchair.

    Once they reached the study on the second floor, she took a seat opposite Andrew, her posture reflecting a hint of nervousness.

    Andrew began, "Since you''re entering the industry, you''ll need a professional team. Potter Entertainment will provide you with the best resources. You don''t need to achieve monumental sess; making a profit is enough." "Your expectations are quite modest."

    "I''m rather optimistic by nature."

    Debra forced a smile, and Andrew continued, "To make a sessful debut, you need visibility. Films have production cycles, so in your spare time, you should participate in some variety shows to build up your poprity." "Such as?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Hello, Ex.""

    Debra chuckled, "This variety show..."

    "It''s a new program we developed. I think it suits you perfectly."

    "My ex."

    "Juan."

    "We..."

    "We are divorced."

    Andrew cut off Debra''s attempts to speak with ease. Now she couldn''t smile anymore. Not many knew about her divorce agreement with Juan, and she hadn''t expected Andrew to be aware of it so quickly.

    Andrew said, "The recording of this

    variety show will take about one or

    two months. It won''t take up much

    of your time. Your divorce agreement states a six-month period before public announcement. With over half a month already passed, by the time the show airs, your divorce should be public knowledge."

    "The viewers aren''t na?ve. They know the recording times. At that point, we won''t be divorced yet."

    "Hello, Ex'' is the show''s name. Do you understand why I''m suggesting you and Juan appear on it?"

    The pitfalls of divorced couples

    staging a loving fa?ade were well known, and such stunts rarely ended well. If her divorce agreement were exposed, it could stir up public controversy and potentially affect the McKinney Group.

    However, if they filmed the show in advance, disclosing their agreement while presenting it as a strategic move to stabilize the market could turn potential bacsh into goodwill.

    Debra looked at Andrew and once

    again marveled at his acumen. He had anticipated the ramifications of a post-divorce impact and provided a solution that not only avoided losses but also maximized benefits.

    "Your n is excellent, but I''m not sure if Juan will agree. He is quite a busy man."

    "He will."

    "Why are you so sure?"

 Chapter 559

    "He won''t refuse you," Andrew said affirmatively.

    Debra fell silent for a moment. Then, she asked cautiously, "Aren''t you worried that if Marion found out, he might turn against you?"

    ""He wouldn''t dare," Andrew responded with an enigmatic smile.

    Debra nodded, reaching out her hand. "Alright, I''ll do it. Here''s to a smooth partnership."

    Andrew nced at her outstretched hand, smiling slightly before gently sping her fingers. "There''s someone elseing in a bit. Want to meet him?"

    "Who?"

    Just then, a familiar voice resonated from the doorway, deep and steady.

    "It''s me."

    She turned around, her gazending on Jordan.

    It had been a long time since shest saw him. His skin had tanned into a healthy bronze from time spent outdoors, and his once-red hair had been dyed ck, cut short into a close crop.

    He wore a white shirt and a pair of cks, entuating his tall, straight frame. He looked more muscr than before. His eagle''s eyes now carried a deeper intensity.

    A smirk yed on his lips as he teased, "What? Half a year gone, and you''ve already forgotten about me?"

    Debra realized she hadn''t seen Jordan in all that time. After a long pause, the only words she could. manage were, "You look sharper now."

    Jordan blushed up to her ears and awkwardly averted his gaze.

    "You two catch up." Andrew interjected. "Jordan rarely gets time off. He''s leaving again the day after

    tomorrow."

    "So soon?" Debra said, "Back to the army?"

    "Yeah," Jordan replied, his expression dimming briefly. This time, it''s for a special mission."

    "What kind of special mission?" she asked.

    Jordan stepped closer and flicked her forehead.

    "I told you it''s special. Of course, I can''t tell you."

    "It''s a good day for a reunion. Let me call Erica, Randy, and Marion. We should celebrate your return.

    "Marion?"

    "Yeah."

    Jordan went quiet, realizing just how much had changed in his absence.

    He hadn''t been around for six months, and it was clear that things between Debra and Marion hadContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    be different. The tone she was using said it all.

    Andrew broke the silence. I''ve already sent for them. They will be here soon."

    "That''s sweet. I..."

    Before Debra could finish her forme, Jordan grabbed her wrist.

    "Come on, I''ve got something to show you.

    "Wait, I wasn''t done talking.

    Nevertheless, Jordan dragged her away. He was still na impulsive and headstrong as ever, charging ahead without thinking about the consequences.

    He led Debra to his room and flipped open his suitcase, reveal 1 collection of medals from the past six months.

    "Pretty impressive, huh?"

    "Wow, you''ve outdone yourself."

    Debra gazed at the medals and certificates, each representing a victory or honor Jordan had earned during his time away. Every one of them had been in great care.

 Chapter 560

    As Debra carefully examined the medals, Jordan couldn''t help but ask, "Are you and Marion together now?

    Even though he had ess to his phone each week while in the military, there were always gaps in the news he received. During Debra''s time missing at sea, he had desperately wanted to return, but the military rules kept him from appearing by her side. He had to rely on Andrew for help.

    Now that he was back, he had learned about Debra and Juan reconciling. But seeing Debra''s reaction when Marion was mentioned, he felt a pang of uncase

    "Yes, we are," Debra admitted, patting him on the shoulder. "You''re getting older, too. It''s about time you found someone you like."

    Jordan suddenly gripped her hand and asked, "Why Marion?"

    "Some things in this world don''t have a reason. They just happen. You like who you like, and when you meet someone special, you''ll understand what I mean.

    Jordan withdrew his hand. "If it were someone else, I might have fought him. But if it''s Marion, I have to ept it."

    Marion had always been someone he admired, and if Debra was with him, Jordan felt he could let it go.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    In the evening, everyone gathered at the Potter Mansion. Erica, who had watched Jordan grow up, noted his significant transformation. "It seems like you''ve trained well with Marion''s team." Erica''sment caught Debra''s attention. "With Marion''s team?"

    "Yes. Didn''t Marion mention it to you?" Erica frowned. "His memory is terrible."

    Marion and Randy entered the room.

    Randy looked puzzled. "Hey, why do you guys look so down? Did someone upset our lovelydies? I''ll give them a piece of my mind."

    Erica pointedly asked Marion, "Jordan is back. Why didn''t you tell Debra about his time with your t

    your team?"

    Marion wrinkled his brow. "Is that so?"

    Randy, surprised, chimed in, "Seriously? Didn''t you tell me about it? Your memory''s getting worse."

    Marion took a moment to think, as if trying to recall. "Oh, I suppose that is the case.

    Erica was incredulous. "Really? At your age, you already losing your memory?"

    Andrew stepped out of the elevator. "I only briefly mentioned Jordan joining Marion''s team. With his memory, it''s understandable he might not remember."

    Erica''s expression finally softened. "That''s better. Otherwise, I''d have to give Marion a good talking-to. He shouldn''t keep things from his girlfriend." Jordan''s smile faded slightly. He extended his hand towards Marion. "Hello, Mr. Houston."

 Chapter 561

    As Jordan extended his hand, Andrew stepped forward and gently pressed it down. "Did you forget? Marion never shakes hands with anyone." Jordan nced down at his hand, realizing that maybe he hadn''t yet earned the privilege to shake hands with someone like Marion.

    Andrew smiled, turning to Marion. "Mr. Houston, would you do me the honor ofing upstairs? There''s something I''d like to discuss with you." Marion slipped an arm around Debra''s waist. "Debra''sing with me."

    Debra''s cheeks flushed. She shot him a sharp look. "Who said I''m going with you? Whatever you two need to discuss, go ahead. I''m not getting involved." She pped his hand away from her waist.

    Andrew smiled and then instructed the butler to wheel him into the elevator.

    Erica nudged Debra yfully. "Why don''t you go with them? Those two always keep their talks so secret. Neither Randy nor I have ever gotten a word out of them. You could spill some juicy gossip to uster."

    But Debra had no interest in the secretive affairs of these two men. Whatever they discussed was none of her business, and she preferred it that way.

    Besides, being in the same room with the sly and cunning Andrew always made her feel deeply ufortable.

    "Looks like I don''t stand a chance," Jordan muttered to himself.

    He sat back down at the table,zily picking up his fork and knife. "You guys promised to throw me a wee party, right? Where''s my toast?" Ericaughed and pulled Debra into a seat. "Alright, let me toast you. You should be grateful."

    Debra smiled along with the rest of them. It had been so long since they''d all gathered like this, and it felt good to see everyone together. Upstairs in the study, Andrewid a folder on the desk. "This is thepany that lured Ralph into gambling."

    Marion picked up the folder and flipped through the documents.

    "Who''s behind it?"

    "The codename is K."

    "And?"

    Andrew said nothing. Marion lifted the folder higher.

    "Don''t tell me this is all you''ve got."

    "One of the shareholders is Drake."

    Andrew repeated it slowly, enunciating each word. "Drake Lowe."

    Marion''s frown deepened.

    "The case involving your parents, and the one involving Debra''s parents, isn''t just about Seamar City anymore. Besides Edgar and Shawn, whom you eliminated earlier, even Drake from Orkgate is involved. The mastermind behind all this is hiding in deeper shadows than we thought."

    Marion sat on the couch and downed the remaining half of his whiskey in one gulp.

    Andrew observed his expression and added, "Drake isn''t on the same level as Edgar, and you know that. If you want to infiltrate the casino, you''ll need a fresh face."

    Marion narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"

    Andrew exined, "I''ve already signed a contract with Ms. Frazier. She''ll be making her debut. And you know as well as I do that the Lowe family runs more than just casinos."

    Before Andrew could finish her sentence, Marion was on his feet, his gun aimed squarely at Andrew''s forehead. "I''m warning you. Don''t drag Debra into this."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "It''s not that I want her involved," Andrew said calmly. "She''s already in. You know better than anyone that Debra is the one willing to walk beside you through it all. You used to understand that. She knows you, and you know her. So why is it that now, suddenly, you don''t?"

 Chapter 562

    The temperature in the room seemed to drop.

    Just then, the door swung open, and Debra''s voice came over.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    "What are you two doing?"

    Marion immediately lowered his gun and, pretending nothing was amiss, turned to her. "Haven''t seen Andrew in a while. We were just having a drink." Andrew''s face held a faint smile. "My health doesn''t allow for much drinking. He''s had a bit, but I haven''t."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "And you''re drinking up here instead of downstairs? Mr. Andrew Potter, Jordan''s already drunk. Maybe you should check on him." She hadn''t expected Jordan to have such a low tolerance, considering he''d only had three drinks before passing out.

    "He''s been off alcohol for a long time while serving in the unit. I''ll go check on him," Andrew replied.

    As the butler came in and wheeled Andrew out, Debra''s gazended on Marion''s waist. "Show me."

    Marion didn''t bother hiding it and handed her the gun. She studied the weapon in her hands. "How does it work?"

    "Want to learn?"

    "I think I might need to," she replied seriously. "I heard everything from outside the door."

    Marion pressed his lips together.

    Debra continued, "Mr. Andrew Potter deliberately had the butler call me over so I''d hear your conversation. So, I think I might need to know how to use this."

    Marion remained silent for a moment. "Debra, it''s not that I don''t understand you. I''m just afraid. Afraid something might happen to you."

    She raised an eyebrow. "I know. That''s why you need to teach me how to protect myself. Otherwise, I really will be in danger."

    "Alright," he said with a small smile. "Starting tomorrow, I''m going to train you hard."

    "I''m counting on you, sir."

    They exchanged a knowing smile.

    Later that night, everyone left the house, except for Jordan, who was called into a private meeting with Andrew.

    "This mission is dangerous. If I don''t make it back..." Jordan started.

    Andrew interrupted, "Go with confidence. If anything happens, I''ve got your back."

    "Alright."

    Jordan''s eyes were filled with determination.

    The next morning, Marion dragged Debra to Randy''s private shooting range. She hadn''t realized Randy''s family had such a setup.

    Randy greeted them, saying, "Marion''s been abroad for a while. His new ce is still under renovation, so my ce is perfect for you guys."

    Debra looked around. The range was muchrger than she''d imagined, with both indoor and outdoor setups.

    "Wow, you must be a pretty good shot to have a range like this."

    "I don''t shoot. The whole thing''s for Marion. He''s hooked. Needs to fire off a few rounds now and then."

    Marion handed her a pistol. "It''s not that hard. As long as you get your stance right, you won''t hurt yourself."

    Randy smirked, "With how thin she is, I bet it''ll knock her over."

    Marion shot him a look. "Go make us some tea."

    Randy rolled his eyes. "Fine, I''ll be your tea boy today."

    As Debra toyed with the gun in her hands, Marion cautioned her, "Careful. It might go off. Here, this is safety. Try holding it with your right hand, arm fully extended."

 Chapter 563

    Marion was teaching Debra with utmost seriousness. He stood behind her, grasping her hands firmly.

    "Focus on your target," he said, "and keep your hands steady."

    Debra stared at the bullseye in the distance, trying to steady her breath. Under Marion''s guidance, she fired her first shot.

    The sound of the gunshot echoed through the room, startling Randy, who was about to enter with tea.

    "Oh my goodness, you''re already shooting."

    The recoil from the handgun made Debra''s hands go numb. Marion massaged her wrists gently.

    "This is normal," he reassured her. "You''ll get used to it with practice."

    "Wow. Bullseye. Who shot that?" Randy looked at Marion. "Did you give Debra some special treatment?"

    "She has excellent physical conditioning," Marion replied. "She doesn''t need any special treatment."

    Debra knew her physical condition was top-notch. Ever since her rebirth, she had been jogging every morning to keep herself fit. Adding to that, her previous training as a trainee had honed her body to near perfection. "Impressive, my hero and heroes!" Randymented as he poured tea for them. "By the way, training is important, but make sure not to get calluses on your hands. It''s easy for people to notice." "How can you be a sharpshooter without calluses?" Debra asked.

    "Easy, get some cosmetic treatments, or just don''t handle guns for a long time. The calluses will disappear naturally."

    "I hope she never has to touch a gun again," Marion said, putting the gun away. "Debra, I''ll be with you all day for practice. Don''t expect me to go easy on you. This is about your survival."

    "I won''tin," Debra replied, picking up the gun and starting to shoot on her own.

    Adapting to the handgun''s recoil took time. To improve her coordination, Marion took her to Randy''s mansion for a boxing session in the afternoon.

    "Punch."

    "Left hook."

    "Right hook."

    Debra''s movements were precise, but Marion frowned. "Stop."

    Debra paused, and Marion said, "Hit me."

    "Hit you?" Debra hesitated for a moment before throwing a punch.

    Itnded on Marion, who showed no reaction. "Not enough force."

    Debra took a deep breath and threw another punch, but this time, Marion dodged it quickly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "You''re cheating," Debra eximed.

    "Your opponent won''t just stand there and let you hit them," Marion exined. "You need to anticipate their movements and strike where they can''t dodge." Marion''s words made Debra think deeply.

    "Again," he said.

    The sound of their sparring filled the boxing room for the rest of the afternoon. Through the door crack, Randy and Erica watched in awe.

    When Debra was being restrained by Marion, Erica stomped her foot in anger. "Marion is so rough. He''s hopeless."

    Randy couldn''t help but click his tongue. "That''s him. If he keeps this up, I bet Debra will run away."

    Erica frowned. "I won''t let that happen. I have to stop this."

 Chapter 564

    "Hey! Why are you meddling in a married couple''s business?" "But..."

    "Come on. Let''s just leave."

    Randy yanked Erica away, pulling her towards the exit.

    Inside the boxing room, Marion''s punches were quick, precise, and ruthless. Debra barely dodged, relying on her nimble movements.

    Marion frowned, seeing her struggle. He didn''t hold back this time, reaching straight for her throat. His fingers stopped just a hair''s breadth away. One more inch, and Debra would''ve been dead.

    Her breathing grew rapid. In that split second, the killing intent radiating off Marion had frozen her in ce.

    "Your enemies won''t be as merciful as I am. You can''t just dodge every time. Sooner orter, you''ll run out of strength."

    "I know. Again."

    By the end of the day, Marion had pushed Debra to her limits. Exhausted, she copsed into his arms.

    Marion muttered, "That''s enough for today."

    Despite her fatigue, Debra felt a strange sense of satisfaction. She knew this was the only way she could truly learn how to defend herself.

    The next morning, she headed to the Nichols Group.

    The receptionist didn''t know her. "Excuse me, Miss. Who are you here to see?"

    "I''m here to see Mr. Nichols."

    "Do you have an appointment?"

    "No."

    "I''m sorry, but Mr. Nichols''s schedule is packed. If you don''t have an appointment..."

    Before the receptionist could finish, Debra handed over her business card.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Still need an appointment?"

    The receptionist''s eyes widened in surprise. It was Juan''s wife in the flesh.

    These past few days, the media had been buzzing with news about the two of them. Debra looked even more beautiful than in the headlines.

    "My apologies, ma''am. I''ll notify Mr. Nichols right away."

    The receptionist quickly called Joe, who immediately rushed downstairs to greet Debra.

    He was visibly surprised to see Debra, as she rarely visited.

    "What''s wrong? Not happy to see me?"

    "Not at all, ma''am. Please, this way."

    Joe escorted her to the private elevator reserved for the CEO.

    "Mr. Nichols is still in a meeting. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait in the reception room for a bit."

    "That''s fine."

    Stepping out of the elevator, Debra caught a glimpse of Juan through the ss walls of the meeting room. Their eyes met for a moment. Joe opened the door to the reception room. "Ma''am, please wait here."

    "Alright."

    Debra sat on the sofa, quietly waiting for Juan to finish his meeting.

    In a short while, the door swung open. Debra, absorbed in her phone, didn''t notice right away. When she nced up, she saw a cup of tea ced in front of her.

    "How much longer will the meeting take?"

    Receiving no answer, she raised her head, only to find Juan sitting across from her.

    "It wasn''t an important meeting. I came out early," he said.

    Though they hadn''t seen each other in days, Juan looked the same as always.

    Debra asked, "Has the divorce agreement been finalized?"

 Chapter 565

    Juan''s response was indifferent. "As per the contract, the divorce papers will be delivered to you on the agreed date." Debra fell silent, and he added, "Did youe all the way here just to discuss this?"

    Detecting the coldness in his tone, Debra shook her head.

    "I came to ask if you''d join me on a show."

    "What kind?"

    "Hello, Ex"."

    Juan picked up the coffee cup on the table, taking his time. "I''ve heard of it. The show''s pitch was quite well done."

    "So, will you go?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Are you going?"

    Tam."

    "Alright."

    Debra was relieved.

    But then, Juan asked abruptly, "What''s your rtionship with Andrew?"

    Debra quickly deflected, "Nothing special. He''s a business partner of the McKinney Group, so we have some dealings."

    Juan seemed to ept it, as he''d never believed Debra to be the mysterious figure, Tracy. After thest time Michael reced her at a banquet, Juan preferred to believe that Michael was Tracy.

    *Andrew is dangerous. It''s best if you don''t get too close. You don''t want to get burned," he warned.

    "I told you, he''s just a business partner. Besides, someone like him wouldn''t get close to me," Debra replied with a light smile. "You''re overthinking it."

    "I hope so."

    "Well, I''ve said what I came to say. Since you agreed, the contract will be sent to you this afternoon. Let''s make sure we get along during filming." Debra stood up to leave. Juan spoke again, "I know Melody went to see you at thepany."

    Her steps faltered, and Juan hesitated before continuing, "She''s my grandmother, after all. I know she puts you in tough spots sometimes. I''m sorry."

    Debra didn''t respond and simply walked out of the reception room.

    News that Debra and Juan would be appearing on the show ''Hello, Ex'' spread like wildfire. The media was already abuzz with spection about their rocky marriage, painting it as a dramatic tale of the wealthy elite. People were curious to see how the story of the "domineering CEO and his pampered wife" would

    unfold in real life.

    However, thement sections were filled with skepticism.

    Isn''t ''Hello, Ex'' supposed to be about divorced couples reconnecting? Why are these two on the show?] [Rumor has it they''re already divorced. They''re just pretending to be together to keep their stocks stable.]

    [Confirmed. A financial insider broke it down ages ago. These two are split.]

    [My friend works at City Hall. Their divorce was super secretive, but someone found out.]

    [Ugh, I feel so bad for Debra. She has to y the happy couple with that cheating jerk.] Scrolling through thements, Debra could tell this was all Andrew''s doing.

    As for the negativements about Juan...

    She nced over at Randy, who was quickly typing on hisptop.

    "Don''t you think that''s enough? Now one out of every tenments calls Juan a cheater." "Marion said it needs to be one out of five. How much longer do I have to keep doing this?"

 Chapter 566

    Randy wanted to go on strike.

    He, the esteemed CEO of the Osborne Group, was now reduced to being a keyboard warrior. This was a tant insult to his dignity.

    Erica ced the dishes on the table and said, "There''s nothing we can do about it. People like us can''t just hire any keyboard warrior. We have to be careful about leaks. Besides, you''re good withputers."

    By now, everyone had moved into Marion''s new house, a six-hundred-square-meter vi in the city center. Marion didn''t like overlyrge houses, but for the sake of spaciousness and necessary facilities, six hundred square meters was just right. "Wash your hands after typing ande eat," Erica said as she set the table.

    Debra put down her phone, nced at the dishes on the table, and then looked at Erica, who was wearing an apron. "Did you make all of this?"

    "Her cooking? Don''t even think about it. It''s all takeout, Randy said, walking away from hisputer. "Her job is to transfer the takeout onto tes and arrange them nicely on the table."

    Erica''s face darkened. "Randy, what do you mean by that?"

    "Nothing, just praising you for your excellent ting skills," Randy smiled.

    Erica swatted Randy on the back of his head and exined, "It''s not my fault to order takeout. Marion has been missing since this morning. He gave us the keys and disappeared. What do you think he''s been busy with all day?"

    "What else could it be? Managing the Houston family, of course," Randy said while eating. "Now that all the family''s affairs have been handed over to Marion, he spends his days signing documents, reviewing files, and sometimes has to go out for inspections. With so many businesses to oversee, Marion is busy enough with meetings alone."

    Erica asked curiously, "Why have I never heard him mention it?"

    "He spends his free time with Debra, so when would he have time to talk about thepany?" Randy paused and then said, "Wait, I think he went back to the old house today."

    Erica''s expression turned serious. "Is his grandfather summoning him?"

    Debra asked, "You mean Caleb?"

    She had met Caleb a few times before and thought he seemed like a kind and amiable old man.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Randy said, "Although Caleb has retired, his influence is still strong. Having such a grandfather-inw, you''re in for some trouble."

    Meanwhile, in the spacious study of the Houston Mansion, Marion sat bored on the sofa. Caleb sat in his chair, his expression stern and his voice filled with an unignorable authority. ""You''re interested in the Frazier family''s girl."

    "Yes."

    "I remember her. Bring her to see me tomorrow."

    "She won''t see you.

    The tension between them was palpable.

    Caleb''s voice grew colder. "If I want to see her, I can have her brought here anytime."

    Marion''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You can try."

    Caleb stood up from his chair, raising his cane threateningly. "You little brat. Who gave you the nerve to talk to me like that?"

 Chapter 567

    From inside the study, the sound of things crashing and breaking echoed loudly. Outside the door, the butler and maids exchanged uneasy nces, turning away in difort. Half an hour passed before the door was kicked open with force.

    As soon as Marion stepped out, the butler hurried over, handing him a clean, warm towel. "Sir, you know how Mr. Houston Sr.''s temper can be. Don''t let it get to you."

    Marion wiped his hands casually before tossing the towel back to the butler, his eyes cold as they swept over him. "Make sure I don''t catch him plotting anything involving Debra. Otherwise..."

    "Rest assured. Mr. Houston Sr.''s been retired for years now. He wouldn''t dare do anything to her."

    Marion turned and walked away.

    The butler wiped the cold sweat from his brow, taking a deep breath before pushing open the study door. Inside, Caleb was seated in his chair, breathing heavily. The butler handed him the towel that had been used earlier, trying to be delicate with his words. "Mr. Houston Sr., what happened just now? Why get so worked up with Mr. Marion Houston?"

    Caleb huffed, his chest heaving. "He''s nothing like his father. Is he even really my grandson? Did they ever do a proper DNA test? Dwayne was refined, and Itzel was gentle. Where the hell does Marion get that temper from?"

    The butler coughed awkwardly. "Could it be that he takes after you?"

    "Me? Do I behave like that?" Caleb''s temper red again.

    The butler gave an uneasy chuckle, not daring to say more.

    Caleb''s voice dropped. "The more he tries to stop me from meeting that girl, the more I want to see her. What? Am I not allowed to meet my future granddaughter-inw?"

    "Mr. Houston Sr...

    "Go," Caleb ordered. "Arrange a meeting. I want to have a good conversation with her."

    "But..."

    "No buts. If you can''t get her toe, pack your bags and leave."

    The butler could only sigh, wiping his forehead as he walked out. Turning to a nearby maid, he instructed, Send an invitation to Ms. Frazier. Tell her Mr. Houston Sr. would like to invite her for a visit." "Yes, sir."

    "Wait," the butler added. "Make sure the invitation says it''s just a friendly visit. And for the love of God, don''t let Mr. Marion Houston find out."

    That afternoon, Debra received the invitation. She held the finely crafted envelope in her hand, examining Jt closely before turning to her assistant.

    "Is this really from the Houston family?"

    #

    "We double-checked. It''s legit."

    ""You''re sure?"

    Debra ced the invitation in front of Ben.

    The letter was handwritten on expensive stationery, embossed with the Houston family crest.

    [Dear Ms. Frazier, you are cordially invited to join us for lunch tomorrow at 10 a.m. at No. 001 Ehando Road. P.S.: It''s just a friendly visit, nothing more. No need to worry. And please, don''t tell Mr. Marion Houston.] At the bottom, there was a sweet little smiley face.

    Ben hesitated after reading it. "I can''t say I''m entirely sure."

    No one would write ''P.S.'' on an invitation.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    *Check the address. If it''s really the Houston family''s old house, I''ll go tomorrow."

    "But, Madam, why would Mr. Houston Sr. want to meet you out of the blue? It can''t be just for lunch, right?"

 Chapter 568

    Caleb was one of the most respected and feared figures despite having retired. Stories about him still circted widely. He wasn''t someone who invited people over for casual meals.

    "Maybe," Debra mused, "he just wants to see what kind of woman his grandson ns to marry."

    Resting her chin in her hand, Debra realized she might have to start thinking seriously about meeting Marion''s family.

    The next morning. Debra chose a fresh, elegant outfit. It was formal yet youthful. Her ensemble had a subtle designer ir, the kind the older generation typically appreciated.

    The Houston family''s old house took up an entire vi district, with thetest in security systems and high-tech surveince. Just the electric fence around the entrance made it feel like a militarypound.

    "Sorry, this area is restricted," the security guard at the gate said as he stopped her car.

    Unbothered, Debra stepped out of the vehicle, and the quard escorted her toward the viplex on foot. The scenery wasn''t anything spectacr, but the sheer size andyout of the grounds made it clear that this was a ce of immense wealth and power. The area outside the vis wasrge enough to be a training field.

    As Debra walked, she noticed a long line of people practicing drills near the entrance. She paused for a moment, watching the exercises with mild curiosity.,

    "Ms. Frazier, this way, please," the guard prompted.

    He led her to the outer part of the estate. From the gate, Debra could see an expansive manor beyond. "Ms. Frazier, we''re not allowed inside. Just follow the path straight ahead and take the first left. That will take you to the house," the guard said before leaving.

    Debra nodded and entered the grounds. Despite the detailed directions, the estate was so vast that after a few minutes, she found herself lost.

    Just then, she spotted an old man dressed like a gardener, trimming some flowers ahead. Taking a few steps closer, she called out, "Excuse me..."

    Mr. Houston Sr. turned around, his face half-covered with a red scarf. But Debra immediately recognized him. In this life, she had only met Caleb twice, but in her previous life, she had heard countless stories about him. And besides...

    No ordinary gardener would be wearing custom-made boots in the dirt, not to mention the limited-edition Mario-themed gardening suit he had on. It was something that would easily cost seven figures.

    No gardener in the world earned that kind of sry.

    Instead of exposing him right away, Debra decided to y along. "Can you tell me where the main house is?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    Caleb, his face stem, grumbled, "You want to know? Help me pull these weeds first."

    He pointed to a patch of ground where a few scattered weeds were growing. Any spoiled youngdy from a wealthy family would have found the task beneath her.

    But without a word, Debra stepped into the dirt and began pulling the weeds. Caleb, mildly surprised, watched her for a moment.

    Even though she was a high-societydy, she didn''t hesitate orin. She spent a good half-hour in the garden, working diligently.

    "That''s enough," he said abruptly.

    Debra straightened up after pulling thest weed. "Anything else you need, sir?"

 Chapter 569

    Caleb had been thinking about making things a little more difficult for Debra, but seeing her disheveled appearance, he cleared his throat and said, "There''s nothing more I want to ask.

    Before Debra could respond, he added, "Can you pick vegetables?"

    "I can."

    Caleb lit up instantly. "Thene with me."

    He led Debra through the back door, down to the first-floor kitchen. It was huge, built for preparing meals for dozens of people.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "Come on in." Caleb waved her over excitedly. "I saw how hardworking you were earlier, pulling those weeds, so I''m going to let you in on a secret. Mr. Houston Sr. loves homemade food. I know you''re his future daughter-inw. Do you know how to cook?" "I do," Debra replied.

    Caleb beamed even brighter. "That''s great. You have no idea how long it''s been since Mr. Houston Sr. has had a home-cooked meal. Sure, the chef''s food is tasty, but there''s nothing like a meal made by family."

    As he chattered on, he asked, "So, what do you like to eat, child?"

    "Sandwiches, I''m pretty good at making them."

    "Sandwiches? I love sandwiches too."

    Caleb caught himself a moment toote. Realizing his slip-up, he quickly added, "I mean, Mr. Houston Sr. loves sandwiches. If you made him some, he''d be over the moon."

    "Well then, let me show you what I''ve got."

    Debra rolled up her sleeves, tying her hair up high with a ribbon. From mixing the dough to rolling it out and making the filling, she worked efficiently while Caleb helped in small ways. An hourter, her hands covered in flour, she wiped her face and put the sandwiches into the oven.

    "They''ll be ready in a few minutes."

    "Who taught you how to make sandwiches?"

    "When I was little, I learned from my parents."

    "And your parents..."

    "They passed away."

    Their conversation turned casual, the air heavy with nostalgia. Caleb, after a moment of silence, finally spoke. "My son and daughter-inw are gone too."

    Debra paused, hands still on the te she was preparing. Caleb continued, "But I still have a grandson. He''s just like me, almost too much like me."

    A flicker of sadness clouded his eyes.

    Debra interrupted softly, "Sir, the sandwiches are done.

    "Good."

    "Want to try one?"

    "Of course."

    Caleb eagerly nodded. Debra scooped out the sandwiches and put them on a te.

    "How is it?"

    "Delicious. These are the best sandwiches I''ve had in decades."

    "So, did I pass your test?"

    "You passed."

    Caleb''s words caught in his throat. He looked up, only to be met by Debra''s sly smile. Before he could react, the kitchen door burst open.

    Marjon stood in the doorway, his face dark and stormy Caleb''s heart skipped a beat.

    Debra was stunned. "Marion? What are you doing here?!

 Chapter 570

    Marion strode forward, wrapping Debra protectively behind him.

    "I told you, don''t mess with Debra," he said coldly.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    The cheerful expression vanished from Caleb''s face. He set down his fork and knife and took off the scarf around his neck.

    His voice carried a deep, imposing authority as he said, ''Is that how you speak to your grandfather?"

    Years of privilege had left Caleb slightly stocky. His face, though etched with a few wrinkles, was still mostly smooth. His hair was a sharp contrast of white, perfectly groomed. He might have looked like a distinguished gentleman, but his eyes, like Marion''s, were sharp, wild, and dangerous.

    "Marion, Debra chimed in. "Caleb a didn''t give me

    a hard time. We were just having a meal together."

    Marion''s gaze fell on the te of sandwiches. He stepped forward, picked one up, and popped it into his mouth, as if to make sure there was nothing suspicious in it.

    "It''s a little salty," he said, his tone t.

    Debra crossed her arms, "I made those sandwiches."

    His expression changed in an instant. "Delicious."

    Caleb''s face darkened. Marion was just like his father, soft-hearted when it came to love.

    "You''ve had the sandwiches. Now I''m taking her with me. Any objections?" Marion asked.

    Caleb leaned back and said, "I went to the trouble of preparing a meal for my granddaughter-inw, and now you want to whisk her away just like that? Debra, do you want to leave?" Debra looked at Marion and said softly, "Let''s stay. I''m hungry."

    Marion frowned. "Debra says she''s hungry. Where''s the food?"

    "Hmph, look at you. Romance before family," Caleb grumbled, leading them to leave the kitchen.

    The servants had already prepared a change of clothes for Caleb. In no time, he returned to the grand hall, dressed immactely, as though he hadn''t just been cooking in the kitchen.

    Their dining table was rarely shared with outsiders, but Debra chose a seat closest to Caleb, signaling for Marion to sit beside her. Heplied, though somewhat reluctantly, simply because Debra had asked him to.

    The long dining table stretched the distance between them, making it feet distant, unlike a cozy family gathering

    Caleb''s thoughts drifted back to when his son, Dwayne, was still alive, seated just like this beside Itzel. He hadn''t imagined he''d see such a scene again after all these years.

    Holding onto his authority, Caleb asked, "The Frazier family may have gone bankrupt, but we don''t care about such things. I do have a question, though. When did you realize who I was?"

    "The moment I first saw you." Dehra ane

    made and limited edition. It''s hard not to notice."

    Caleb raised an eyebrow, intrigued.

    He looked down and nced at the butler. "You picked this?"

    The butler stammered, "Mr. Houston Sr., I bought it based on your instructions, but you didn''t specify a budget."

    The poor butler was caught in the crossfire.

 Chapter 571

    Caleb grumbled, "You should have told me sooner. I''ve been putting on this act for so long." "Seeing how much you enjoyed it, I didn''t want to spoil your fun," Marion replied with a smirk. "You''re just like Marion''s mother," Caleb said.

    Debra smiled, her eyes scanning the tableden with exquisite cuisine. Caleb had no appetite for it.

    "Since Marion truly loves you," he said, "I wholeheartedly approve. You two should set a date soon. I''ll take care of the wedding arrangements. It''ll be one less worry for me."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra paused, her hand hovering over her knife and fork. Marion interjected, "We appreciate your concern, but we have our ns for the wedding."

    "What do you mean?" Caleb sulked. "You have someone you love, and you''re not marrying her? That''s just irresponsible. We''re not short on money for a wedding. Why are you being so stingy?" He misunderstood the situation. The butler cleared his throat softly. "Ms. Frazier is still married."

    "Still married? To that Nichols boy?" Caleb asked, his disdain for Juan well-known in their circles, though he maintained a polite facade in public.

    He took a deep breath, his gaze on Marion growing more disapproving. "You''re dragging your feet on this. Your woman is still someone else''s wife. You''re more spineless than your father."

    He then ordered, "In my name, intervene in the Nichols family''s business. Make sure they''re divorced within three days."

    Debra''s voice softened. "Mr. Houston Sr., you don''t need to worry about this. My divorce agreement with Juan will be finalized soon. We just need to keep up appearances for the next six months." "There''s a contract?"

    "Yes."

    "Contracts can be broken. We can pay the penalty."

    Marion was about to speak up, but Debra cut him off. "Well, we''re all businesspeople. In business, we aim for steady profits, not losses. I never make a deal that doesn''t benefit me. Marion and I have decided to announce our engagement and marriage in six months. We won''t dy it any further.

    -

    Caleb finally rxed. Marion was surprised to find his stubborn grandfather so easily persuaded. "You''re not only beautiful but also sweet. I quite like you," Caleb said, chuckling. "It''s a pity you''re with Marion. You deserve someone better. I think the Potter boy is a good match." "Caleb Houston!" Marion snapped, his face darkening.

    It was crazy that his grandfather suggested another men for Debra right in front of him.

    "I was just saying," Caleb defended. "The Potter boy is good, but he has some issues with his legs." Debra had initially thought he was referring to Jordan, but it turned out he meant Andrew.

    Her smile froze. ''Andrew, good? In terms of intelligence, yes. In terms of character, he could be decent at times, but he could also be incredibly devious."

    She wondered who would be unlucky enough to marry Andrew. Just as she was lost in thought, her phone rang, disying Andrew''s name.

    Her mouth twitched in frustration.

 Chapter 572

    Spoke of the devil, and he called.

    "I need to take this call," Debra said, getting up and moving to the side.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, what''s up?"

    "Come to my office."

    "What''s so urgent that it can''t wait?"

    Ive already sent someone to pick you up. They should be there now."

    "But I''m at Mr. Houston Sr.''s house."

    "I know."

    His calm, measured voice was unnerving, as if he knew her every move. Debra''s brows furrowed even deeper.

    "Is this necessary?"

    "Bring Marion with you."

    Before Debra could respond, Andrew hung up.

    She nced at Marion and walked back.

    "Mr. Houston Sr., I have some business to take care of with Marion. We need to leave."

    Marion stood up without hesitation, seemingly ready to leave long before she even mentioned it. Although Caleb looked a little disappointed, he didn''t try to keep them. With a sigh, he waved for someone to escort them out.

    As they stepped through the gate, a sleek luxury car was waiting at the edge of the driveway. Debra immediately recognized it as one of Andrew''s. They got into the car, taking the backseat.

    The Potter Group''s headquarters was always bustling, but today seemed unusually hectic. Upon arriving. Debra and Marion were ushered into a conference room. There, Andrew sat with an uncharacteristically grim expression. "Drake is here," he announced.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    At the mention of the name, a chill ran down Debra''s spine. She knew the name well-too well. Drake was infamous both domestically and internationally. Even in her previous life, Debra had heard of him.

    if Marion was a king who fought his way to power through bloodshed, then Drake was the shadowy puppeteer behind the scenes, controlling everything from the darkness.

    Even though Marion was involved in the underworld, he had a strict code for his men. Drugs, gambling, and trafficking were prohibited.

    Drake was different. He was the embodiment of vice. His empire was built on broken lives, destroyed families, and shattered dreams.

    She wondered what Drake was doing here in Seamar City. ording to her past-life memories, he should have had no connection to this city.

    She narrowed her eyes and asked, "Drake is based in Orkgate. Why would he suddenlye to Seamar City?

    Andrew replied, "Officially, he''s here on vacation. But who knows what his real agenda is?"

    He turned his gaze to Marion and added, "This is an opportunity. We need to move faster."

    "How long is he staying?"

    "A month."

    Debra could tell something was off. "Who takes a month-long vacation just to visit another city? Drake doesn''t seem like the type to have that much free time.

    Andrew gave a casual shrug. "Maybe he wants to check out Seamar City''s beaches. After all, Orkgate isndlocked."

    Debra rolled her eyes. That was impossible for someone like Drake to care about beaches.

    She looked straight at Andrew. "You''ve already got a n, right?"

    "Yes," he admitted with a grin. "But I''ll need your help."

    Debra''s eyes hardened. "You mentioned before that Drake''spany had a hand in luring Ralph into gambling, which ultimately led to my and Marion''s parents'' deaths. If that''s the case, it''s not me who''s doing you a favor. We''re all in this together."

 Chapter 573

    The night was cloaked in shadows. Ever since word spread that Drake hade to Seamar City, the city''s elite had been moring for an invitation.

    Tonight, the Lowe Group was throwing an exclusive party at a private vi.

    Even though Debra had lived in Seamar City for years, she had never seen this building before. It was as if it had materialized overnight. Suspicion gnawed at her, but she pushed it aside for now. There were more pressing matters to consider.

    The guests included their business partners as well as Seamar City''s most powerful and influential. As Debra arrived, she was struck by the sight of famous actresses and red-carpet royalty milling about the grand entrance.

    These weren''t just any celebrities; they were top-tier stars with millions of followers.

    Debra stepped out of the car, her face partially obscured by the mask the host had provided. She wore an understated gown. Even so, her presence drew attention.

    At events like this, masks were merely a formality. Most guests knew each other well enough to recognize each other anyway.

    Debra was the odd one out. No one recognized her, and it piqued their curiosity. Then again, no one doubted her identity since everyone there was either noble or rich. "Invitation?" the security guard at the door asked

    Despite his frosty tone, no one seemed to mind. Every quest handed over their invitations withoutint, bowing their heads slightly as if they were in the presence of royalty.

    When Debra stepped up, the guard gave her an appraising look that made her skin crawl. She forced herself to act like she didn''t notice.

    "Your invitation," he demanded.

    She handed it over, and when he saw it was from the Potter Group, his demeanor shifted slightly, bing more respectful. "You may enter."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Debra gave a curt nod and stepped inside.

    The room was packed, mostly with the city''s business elites and a surprising number of female celebrities. She noticed right away that there were hardly any male stars in attendance. The atmosphere was thick with whispers and veiled nces as the guests mingled. Remembering Andrew''s advice to keep a low profile, Debra grabbed a ss of juice from a passing waitress and moved toward a quiet corner. She kept her eyes on the entrance, scanning each new arrival.

    She saw plenty of familiar faces, such as the Chandler family, one of the Nichols Group''s partners, real estate moguls like the Patrick family, as well as industry leaders like the Smith family from the construction world and the Diaz family from electronics. Debra knew them well from her time spent beside Juan. She hadn''t realized how deep the Lowe Group''s roots ran in Seamar City until now. All these major yers were here, eager to curry favor with Drake.

    But ording to the rules, these people must have business dealings with the Lowe Group.

    Many of these businesses operate under the guise of phnthropy while making money. Beforeing, Debra had investigated the list of cooperative partners of the city''s major yers, and the Lowe Group was not on the list..

 Chapter 574

    This meant that all the Lowe Group''s dealings with these people were conducted in secret. Such secrecy. hinted at something shady.

    Debra was engrossed in her thoughts when a figure suddenly appeared, breaking her concentration.

    The man was dressed in a white shirt, his demeanor elegant and refined. Although he wore a mask, Debra instantly recognized him as Edgar.

    Fearing that Edgar might recognize her, Debra quickly hid to the side. Edgar was engaged in friendly conversation with the people around him, clearly not a first-time attendee at such parties. The guests here seemed quite familiar with Edgar, indicating that he had already established connections in Seamar City.

    "Mr. Odom, it seems your recent business ventures haven''t been going too well. Do you need our help?" one of the guests asked.

    "Just some minor issues. Once I return to Booton, I''ll be able to sort them out. Of course, I''m interested in coborating with the Lowe Group," Edgar replied, raising his ss with a smile.

    very

    Debra listened from a distance, confirming that the person conversing with Edgar was from the Lowe Group. However, she couldn''t determine the person''s exact role.

    Just then, Edgar seemed to notice something. His gaze shifted towards Debra. She instinctively averted her eyes and turned her back to him..

    Edgar frowned slightly. The man next to him noticed his gaze fixed on a distant white figure and tapped his shoulder. "Mr. Odom, who caught your eye this time?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "No one," Edgar replied casually.

    The middle-aged man scrutinized Debra''s back and said, "This woman looks a bit unfamiliar. She must be a neer in the entertainment industry. If Mr. Odom is interested, you can take her home tonight." "That sounds good. I''ve been wanting to try something newtely," Edgar responded nonchntly. Their conversation reached Debra''s ears, and she frowned.

    In her past life, Edgar had been devoted to Jade, but his current words seemed off.

    She

    quickly scanned the room. Most of the female celebrities were under thirty-five, strikingly beautiful, and elegantly dressed. They had entered the party with the confidence of queens, but now they werefortably nestled in the arms of older, sleazy men. Some even initiated kisses.

    The atmosphere was increasingly unsettling. Debra''s instincts told her it was time to leave.

    As she prepared to exit, a security guard blocked her path. "The manager said you''re to apany Mr. Odom tonight."

    His tone was firm and threatening.

    *I''m not apanying anyone. Get out of my way," Debra said coldly.

    Her defiance amused the two security guards. One of them grabbed her arm and said, "Who do you think

    +25 BON

    you are, disobeying our rules?"

    "Rules? Your rules involve forcing clients to apany guests?" Debra challenged.

    "Clients? You''re just amodity. Don''t tter yourself. You''ll be apanying him for more than just drinks," the guard sneered.

    Debra wasn''t about to back down. She swiftly freed herself from the guard''s grip. Marion had taught her the art of using softness to ovee strength, and her recent practice had paid off.

    The guard, taken aback by her resistance and the p she delivered, grew furious.

    Debra hadn''t intended to cause a scene, but she couldn''t let these men take her away. The situation escted quickly, with the two guards attempting to subdue her. The surrounding guests watched in shock as Debra fought back.

 Chapter 575

    Peter Moss, a manager of the Lowe Group, watched themotion with growing irritation. He rushed over and snapped at Debra, "Bitch, Mr. Odom noticed you. Do you even know how lucky you are? Acting like this, do you not want a future in this business?" Debra recognized him as the one who had been apanying Edgar earlier. The atmosphere grew tense, and it became clear that the people here had their methods for dealing with disobedient actresses.

    As two bodyguards moved toward her, the security guard from earlier, who had verified her invitation, rushed forward, shouting. "Stop!"

    He rushed over to Peter and whispered something to thetter. Peter''s face paled instantly.

    "Why are you telling me this now?"

    "I''m sorry, sir."

    Straightening his suit, Peter forced a smile and turned to Debra, the aggression now reced with an overly polite tone. "My deepest apologies, Miss. This was all just a misunderstanding. Since you''re here representing the Potter Group, please, feel free to enjoy yourself. If anyone causes you any trouble, don''t hesitate to let me know."

    Debra hummed in consent and sidestepped the situation. Her supposed status as a representative from the Potter Group, courtesy of Andrew, was nothing more than a protective cover.

    As she walked off, Peter reprimanded the guards and then hurried back to Edgar, bowing his head apologetically.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Mr. Odom, I sincerely apologize for the confusion earlier. Thatdy represents the upper management of the Potter Group. She''s not one of the participants for tonight. I''m sure we can find someone else more suitable for your taste."

    "Alright."

    Edgar''s chest tightened with annoyance, but he didn''t press the issue. This was, after all, the Lowe Group''s event, and even he had to show some restraint here,

    From what Debra had observed, she was starting to piece things together. The whole event reeked of something far more sinister than a business party. The female celebrities, actresses, and influencers present weren''t just guests. They were prey, handpicked for the amusement of the elite. She had already noticed amon trait among women. Every one of them was wearing a faint but visible crest of the Lowe Group. Like cattle marked for ughter, they weremodities, waiting to be bought and used at the whim of the powerful. The thought made her stomach churn.

    It was rare for female entrepreneurs to make an appearance in this circle, and on the odd asion that they did, they were usually escorted by specific men.

    As the evening wore on and the alcohol flowed freely, the atmosphere reached its peak. Debra casually nced around and witnessed couples stealing kisses in dark corners, while powerful male entrepreneurs brazenly made advances on women. The air was thick with a sense of decadence and

    opulence.

    Just then, a drunken man staggered towards her, slurring his words. "Hey, beautiful, why are you all alone? Come have a drink with me."

    The man, with a prominent belly, reached out to grab Debra''s arm.

    However, Peter, anticipating trouble, had already stationed someone behind Debra. Before the drunkard couldy a hand on her, he was swiftly intercepted and restrained.

 Chapter 576

    The man screamed as his arm was twisted painfully behind him, drawing the attention of everyone nearby. "What the hell? You can''t treat me like this. I''m one of your highest-level members!" he hollered, struggling against the guard''s grip. "I''ll report this. I''m gonna report

    all of you!"

    hip system.

    Debra furrowed her brows, surprised this party would operate under a membership

    Before she could gather her thoughts, Peter rushed over, attempting to diffuse the situation. "My sincerest apologies, sir, but thisdy is one of our VIP guests."

    "VIP my ass!" the man spat. "If she''s such a big deal, why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ve set my sights on her, and no one''s gonna stop me."

    The moment he refused to back down, Peter''s smile vanished. His voice dropped, cold and unforgiving. The Lowe Group has its rules, sir. And if you don''t follow them, you''ll be disrupting Mr. Lowe''s event."

    The drunken man, now emboldened by alcohol, scoffed. "Screw your rules. I''ve spent a fortune at your ce, and now I can''t even touch a girl? I want Drake toe talk to me."N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Gasps echoed around the room. The man''s audacity left the guests stunned. Suddenly, a deep, menacing voice cut through the tension.

    "You called for me?"

    The man''s body tensed. He slowly turned, his eyes wide with fear as he looked up to see none other than Drake, descending from the second floor.

    Debra followed everyone''s gaze and spotted the infamous man making his entrance. He sat down in a grand armchair, exuding power and control..

    Drake wore an immacte ck tailcoat, whose elegance contrasted with the danger he radiated. He yed absentmindedly with a vintage lighter, his every movement deliberate, like a predator toying with its prey. Half of his face was hidden by a mask, but what was visible was enough to freeze anyone in their tracks-sharp features, pale skin, and a chilling intensity in his gray eyes.

    Unlike Marion, Drake was something far darker. There was a deathly stillness about him, an inhuman ruthlessness that permeated the room.

    "M-Mr. Lowe," the man stammered, his bravado crumbling as he realized the gravity of his situation. "I-I didn''t mean anything by it. I was just drunk and talking nonsense. Please, forget what I said."

    The man trembled, clearly knowing what fate awaited those who crossed Drake.

    No one dared break Drake''s rules, and no one dared challenge him.

    Debra''s mind raced as she remembered Andrew''s warning. "Drake is like a bomb. Get on his bad side, and he''ll bite you like a snake slowly and painfully."

    She held hier breath, willing herself to disappear,

    Fortunately, Drake didn''t notice Debra at all. His intention was solely on the man who had been boasting earlier.

    "Let me recall your name."

    Peter stepped up beside Drake and said, "Sir, that''s Kai Dawson, the minor boss of a logisticspany."

    Drake rested his cheek on his hand, leaning back into the sofa.

    ..

 Chapter 577

    Chapter577

    Kai scrambled to get to Drake''s feet, groveling as he spoke. "Mr. Lowe, I just drank too much. I''d never dare cause trouble in front of you. I''m so sorry."N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    He punctuated his words by pping himself across the face.

    Drake seemed entertained, but Peter said, "Sir, this guy has been a regr here. He''s one of our VIP members. Maybe we should..."

    "Drag him out," Drake interrupted. "Give him ten beautiful women aspensation."

    Everyone in the room froze for a moment, clearly surprised by this.

    Debra frowned, thinking this seemed more like a reward than a punishment. Even Kai looked stunned. He hadn''t expected to be handed such a golden opportunity. He thought about all the money he''d poured into the Lowe Group, bing a top-tier member, and felt like this was his rightful treatment,

    But just as Kai was about to offer his thanks, Drake''s cold voice cut through the air again.

    "That new batch of medicine we received? Give it all to him. He can leave once he''s finished everyst bit.

    Kai blinked in confusion. "M-medicine? What medicine?"

    "Something to boost your stamina," Drake smirked. "Don''t worry, it''s just a few pounds. I''m sure you''ll handle it fine."

    Kai''s face drained of color as the weight of the situation hit him. That much would ruin his body and soul. This wasn''t a reward but a death sentence.

    T

    "Mr. Lowe, please spare me. If I take that much, I''ll die. Please, have mercy," he pleaded.

    Drake lost interest, waving his hand. "Take him."

    "Yes, sir."

    Peter gave a sharp nod, and within moments, two men had grabbed Kai by the cor, dragging him out like a rag doll.

    Debra felt a chill run through her. Drake''s method was cruel, almost inhuman, but no one in the room seemed phased by it. It was like they''d seen this sort of thing too many times before to care.

    Kai was a sessful businessman in his own right, but he had been reduced to nothing but an insect under Drake''s foot, crushed with no effort.

    It wasn''t long before Drake''s gazended on Debra, and she instinctively turned her head, trying to avoid his attention. But that small gesture caught his eye even more.

    "Mr. Lowe, should I bring thatdy over?" Peter asked, following Drake''s line of sight.

    Drake''s voice was casual, ''Who is she with?"

    "She''s likely with someone from the Potter Group."

    Drake raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Then I''ll take a look myself."

    He stood up, and the room fell silent in shock. Even Peter hadn''t expected Drake to personally go over. In full view of everyone, Drake made his way toward Debra, his presence suffocating as he neared. There was no escape for her now. Not far away, Edgar had also noticed the situation unfolding. Even though Debra was wearing a mask, he instantly recognized her.

    "What is she doing here?" he muttered.

    Debra had already been cornered by Drake.

    "Are you with Andrew?"

    "Something like that."

    "His mistress or...

    "Mr. Lowe, this is a private matter. I prefer not to answer."

    Peter gave a nervous cough. Under normal circumstances, anyone who dared speak to Drake like that would face serious consequences

 Chapter 578

    But to everyone''s surprise, Drake didn''t seem offended Instead, he chuckled softly, his lips curling into a sly smile as he continued to advance toward Debra.

    "Did Andrew not warn you? Once you''re here, I''m the king. Everyone answers to me. And that includes you.

    His casual, predatory tone made the hairs on Debra''s neck stand up.

    Suddenly, a loud crash echoed from across the room, drawing everyone''s attention. A maid had identally bumped into Edgar, causing the wine bottle she was holding to shatter on the floor. Edgar snapped, "Can you not do your job right?"

    "I''m so sorry, sir," the maid apologized profusely.

    The distraction gave Debra the perfect opportunity. She quickly put some distance between herself and Drake.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Mr. Lowe, you''re right. I should learn the rules around here. If you''ll excuse me, I''ll take my leave. Have a good evening."

    She quickly turned on her heel, heading for the exit before Drake could stop her.

    "Mr. Lowe, should we bring her back?" Peter asked, watching Debra slip away.

    Drake nced between Edgar and the retreating figure of Debra before answering. "Check the Potter Group''s upper management. See if you can find any information on her."

    He wasn''t convinced she was one of the Potter Group''s people.

    Peter said, "She''s probably just here to look around. We get plenty like that. There is no need to dig too deep."

    Drake''s gaze darkened. "If I decide she''s my prey, even Andrew will have to step aside."

    Peter''s surprise was palpable. It had been years since Drake showed interest in anyone. Yet Debra had sparked something in him.

    "I''ll take care of it," Peter replied.

    Just as Debra thought she''d escaped, Edgar appeared in front of her, blocking her path.

    "Ms. Frazier," he said sternly, pulling her into a shadowed corner away from prying eyes. Only when he was sure they weren''t being watched did he release her arm. "Do you even know what kind of ce this is?"

    Debra didn''t hesitate. "Not yet, but I''m starting to get the picture."

    Edgar''s frown deepened, his tone dripping with warning. "This isn''t a ce for women. Whatever brought you here, you need to leave. The Lowe Group is not something you want to get involved with."

    Debra raised an eyebrow, her tone light but pointed. "Why so concerned, Edgar? Have you forgotten I cost you a lot of money not too long ago?"

    For a moment, Edgar was speechless. Of course, he remembered. Debra had been responsible for one of his biggest financial losses, and she was now a rival of sorts. Yet, for reasons he couldn''t exin, he''d intervened without thinking, "Consider it my charity being wasted," he muttered. "If you''re so eager to dive headfirst into danger, don''t cry when you can''t get out."

    Edgar turned to leave. He''d barely taken two steps before he spun back around, his brow furrowed even deeper.

    "One more thing: around here, women are nothing butmodities. With your looks, you better watch your back."

 Chapter 579

    Even though Debra didn''t like Edgar, she took his advice to heart.

    It was clear that Edgar had been entangled with the Lowe family for years, but he had managed to keep it under wraps so well that even Andrew hadn''t uncovered the connection.

    Debra meticulously noted every business tycoon attending that banquet. Some were familiar faces, others were on the rich list, but everyone present was either wealthy or influential. The Lowe family had ties with so many powerful people, which exined why they had remained untouchable for so long.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As Debra was deeply focused on memorizing each attendee, she suddenly bumped into someone''s chest. Startled, she stepped back and looked up to see who it was. Despite the mask, she recognized Jordan instantly,

    Debra froze, and so did Jordan for a moment. Quickly regaining hisposure, Jordan pretended not to know her and murmured, "I''m sorry."

    He then walked past her without another nce. Debra watched his retreating figure. He was dressed in a shy, patterned suit jacket, looking like a street thug with his newly dyed red hair. If she hadn''t known him well, she might not have recognized him.

    She remembered that Jordan should have gone back with his team for training. She wondered if his mysterious mission was rted to the Lowe family.

    Before she could ponder further, Peter approached her with two maids in tow. Debra had no intention of getting involved with Drake and turned to leave.

    Peter hurriedly called out, "Miss, please wait a moment."

    He caught up with Debra, noticing the displeasure on her face, and quickly put on a smile. "Mr. Lowe has instructed us to give you a gift as an apology for the fright you experienced at our banquet tonight. Please ept it."

    He signaled to one of the maids, who promptly presented a velvet box. Inside was an exquisite ruby ne, its cut wless, and it was surrounded by dozens of diamonds. Debra recognized it as a prized piece from the Riley family''s jewelry collection. *Please ept it, Miss," Peter repeated.

    No woman could resist such avish gift, especially one from the Lowe Group''s CEO.

    Debra picked up the ne briefly before cing it back in the box. Tell Mr. Lowe that I don''t need this. An apology isn''t necessary. We''re all here to have fun, and if it''s not enjoyable, I simply won''te

    next time."

    Peter''s smile froze at her words, Her message was clear. She didn''t want any involvement with the Lowe family, and this would be her first andst time attending their banquet.

    Her attitude left Peter uncertain. Women, whether they were socialites or not, rarely refused such extravagant gifts. But Debra showed no interest.

    "Sir, what should we do? Mr. Lowe instructed us..." one of the maids whispered worriedly.

    This was the first time Drake had shown interest in someone.

 Chapter 580

    Those who worked for Drake knew his temper. Outsiders might be oblivious, but his employees were all too familiar with it. If things didn''t go as nned, they could kiss their jobs goodbye. "What now? We have to figure something out," Peter said.

    As long as the banquet wasn''t over, there was still hope

    1 can''t drink anymore."

    A woman''s crying caught Debra''s attention. She looked toward the source of the sound and saw Ashley surrounded by two middle-aged men. Their hands were anything but respectful. Ashley had already been forced to drink several sses of wine, and one of the men had deliberately spilled more on her chest.

    Her pink dress was already soaked through, making het difort painfully obvious. Even worse, her mask had been maliciously removed.

    Ashley was crying hysterically. She''d thought this was a golden opportunity for actresses like her to rise, but now she realized it was nothing more than a yground for rich businessmen. Catching sight of Debra, Ashley saw hope. Her eyes silently pleaded for help.

    Debra hesitated for a moment but eventually walked over, a calm smile on her face. "I know thisdy. Mind if I borrow her for a bit?"

    Debra''s presence had already caused quite a stir earlier, so everyone knew better than to mess with her. The two men, though reluctant, hesitated.

    One of them spoke up. "There are rules here. We haven''t broken any."

    Debra yed along. She tilted her head slightly and said, "Gentlemen, didn''t I just go shopping with your wives the other day? If they hear about tonight''s festivities..."

    At the mention of their wives, the two men turned pale

    Debra gave a small, triumphant smile. "I''ll just borrow her for a little while. I won''t spoil the fun."

    The men backed off, and Debra quickly led Ashley away. Ashley, having drunk too much, could barely walk on her own. She leaned heavily on Debra, sobbing like a child.

    "I didn''t know it would be like this. Otherwise, I never would havee," Clutching Debra''s arm, she wailed, "I''m so sorry. I did bad things to you before. Please, get me out of here." Debra''s expression remained cool. "You made your choice. How did you even get invited to this banquet anyway?"

    From what she knew of Ashley''s modest upbringing, there was no way Ashley could have obtained an invitation to such an event.

    Ashley hesitated, lowering her head.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "I begged for it."

    "How, exactly?"

    Her question was met with silence, as Ashley fidgeted, clearly ashamed.

    Debra''s tone hardened, "Not talking? Then I''ll take you right back to them."

    "No. Please, don''t." Ashley desperately shook her head.

    Debra said, "I''m giving you a chance here. Tell me everything, or you can face the consequences of your choices."

 Chapter 581

    Ashley bit her lip, her voice barely a whisper. "I got it through a director."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "You''re still a trainee at Potter Entertainment, and you went behind their back to meet a director? You''re breaking your contract."

    "I didn''t have a choice. I just want to make it. I want to debut so badly. The director told me this banquet was my chance. He even gave me his card and said he''d rmended me. But I swear, I didn''t know this was what it was about."

    Ashley had never seen anything like this before. She had no idea that this so-called "opportunity" was nothing more than a hunting ground for businessmen to indulge their desires.

    "Which director?"

    "It''s the one from the program we were working on. He said he saw potential in me and gave me his contact info. I was desperate."

    "And you fell for that? Let me guess. He told you toe here with a business card, but he didn''t bother to show up himself, did he? Think about it. If this event is such a big deal, wouldn''t he want towork here himself? You were just amb sent to the ughter. He sold you out, and you''re still ying along." Ashley''s face went pale, the reality sinking in.

    "Well, the choices you made led you here. Now, you have to deal with them."

    Having gotten what she needed from Ashley, Debra turned to leave. Ashley reached out, but before she could call out for help, a hand gripped her shoulder.

    She spun around, her eyes wide with fear, as she saw Peter smiling down at her. "Miss Steele, I need a small favor."

    A short whileter, Ashley nervously approached Debra, holding two sses of champagne.

    Debra''s brow furrowed. "What do you want now?"

    "You were right. I was wrong, and I''vee to thank you and apologize." Ashley handed one of the sses to Debra.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Across the room, Peter and the maids watched anxiously. When they saw Debra and Ashley clink sses and take a drink, Peter finally exhaled in relief.

    "Go and let Mr. Lowe know the job''s done."

    "Yes, sir."

    The maid responded, hurrying upstairs to prepare a room.

    Peter smirked, watching Debra from a distance. "Hah. Thought she''d be harder to deal with. Guess she''s not so smart after all."

    Late into the night, Drake pushed open the door to the guest room. The air was thick with the scent of perfume and wine, the dim red light casting a sultry glow over the space. The woman lying on the bed, trembling in her white dress, had a perfect figure. Her body shook slightly as

    shey there, and Drake sneered.

    "It looks like you''re not that special after all."

    He was used to women being thrown at him, either seductive or terrified. It bored him.

    Still, he approached, pulling the tape off her mouth with a swift motion.

    Her flushed face turned toward him as she called out, "It''s so hot. Help me. I feel so bad."

    Drake froze at the unfamiliar voice.

 Chapter 582

    Drake rushed over and ripped off the woman''s mask, revealing a face he didn''t recognize. The voice was different, and the features didn''t match.

    Ashley, her face flushed, lunged forward to grab Drake''s cor. His eyes narrowed dangerously, and he let out a growl, "Get out!"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Peter, hearing themotion, rushed into the room. He saw Ashley sprawled on the bed. Her consciousness was hazy.

    "Sir..."

    "Open your damn eyes and look carefully. What have you brought me?"

    Peter was bewildered. He had never seen Debra''s face and had no idea if the woman before him was the right one.

    "I oversaw this. There''s no way I could be wrong."

    Peter scrutinized Ashley''s features more closely. He suddenly recognized her as the woman who had been drinking with Debra, His expression turned grim. "That woman tricked us."

    He had approached Ashley, asking her to deliver a drink to Debra in exchange for a generous reward. He hadn''t expected Ashley to be so easily manipted, ending up in Drake''s bed instead.. Seeing Drake''s fury, Peter quickly added, "I''ll send someone to capture her right away."

    "You think she''s as stupid as you? By the time you react, she''ll be long gone," Drake snorted.

    Peter was at a loss for words, taking the scolding.

    Drake cast a cold nce at Ashley, who was writhing on the bed. "Get her out of here. And you too." Peter hurriedly dragged Ashley out of the room.

    Drake was irritated. In all his years, no woman had dared to outsmart him like this. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, he would have suffered this indignity for nothing.

    Debra had already gotten into Marion''s car. Randy noticed that Debra was wearing a different dress from when she left.

    "Where''s your dress?"

    Host it."

    "Lost it?" Randy muttered while driving. "That dress was worth a fortune. Why didn''t you lose itewhere I could find it?"

    Debra was now wearing Ashley''s gown. Although it didn''t fit perfectly, it didn''t raise any suspicions.

    *The banquet is a members-only event, attended by prominent businessmen and phnthropists from Seamar City. There were many people there I didn''t expect to see," Debra said.

    "The Lowe family is a big n. Of course, there would be many people trying to curry favor with them. What''s so surprising about that?" Randy shrugged.

    Debra replied calmly, "An ordinary banquet wouldn''t be surprising, but this is a massive prostitution ring."

    Marion''s eyebrows furrowed, and Randy nearly mmed on the brakes, almost crashing into a nearby tree. "What?"

    Erica, sitting in the passenger seat, was also stunned. "Are you sure you saw that right?"

    "The highlight of the banquet was a wild party where inte celebrities, models, and actresses were treated as ythings by these businessmen. I saw them entering and exiting themed rooms in pairs. Maids were cleaning up after them. Whether in the hallways, on the rooftop, or in the bathrooms, these people, wearing masks, unleashed their beastly desires. It was truly disgusting."

 Chapter 583

    Even now, the image of those two men trapping that woman between them still haunted Debra''s mind.

    Marion immediately barked, "Head to the hospital."

    "Got it." Randy understood the urgency.

    In ces like that, it was all too easy to pick up diseases.

    Debra shook her head. "No need for trouble. Let''s just go home. I didn''t use their restroom, and I didn''t eat anything there." Marion''s

    Erica advised her, "Better safe than sorry. Marion''s just worried about you."

    Randy, hands gripping the wheel, cursed under his breath, "Those bastards!"

    He knew their business dabbled in dirty stuff like drugs and gambling, but to think they''d run some sick

    membership system for this filth, selling women out in the open like that at a party, it was almos

    sickening.

    That exined why they didn''t allow male guests to bring their wives. Even female guests from outside the entertainment circle need to be pre-approved. Only those with enough status could attend. Once at the hospital, Debra got a thorough check-up. Only after confirming that everything was fine did they drive to the Potter Mansion.

    Throughout the ride, Marion never once let go of her hand. Debra nced at him, seeing the calm facade he usually wore, but beneath it, there was a storm brewing

    She finally spoke, trying to ease the tension. "I went there on my own to gather information. You don''t need to be so tense."

    Marion squeezed her hand tighter, his voice dropping lower. "I know."

    He knew all too well. Debra was smart, far from ordinary. She was quick, resourceful, and capable of getting herself out of tight situations. But the moment he saw her change out of that dress, he''d pieced it together. The Lowe Group was dangerous. Even though Debra had managed to slip through unscathed this time, it wouldn''t always be that way.

    By the time they reached the Potter Mansion, it was already past midnight.

    Marion booted open the door to the study room, where Andrew was polishing a photo frame on his desk. "You''re back."

    "I should kill you."

    The others might not know, but Andrew did. He had been fully aware of what went down at the so-called banquet from the start. And still, he''d sent Debra right into the lion''s den.

    Andrew''s smile didn''t waver. "Come on, she made it back in one piece, didn''t she? Besides, she was under my protection. The Lowe Group has its rules. She was never going to be harassed." You didn''t tell her what she was going to face."

    "I did. I told her it was dangerous and that she should stay low-key. And it seems like I was right about both."

    Marion''s eyes burned with a murderous glint.

    Andrew, unfazed, set the frame down. "She hasn''te to me withints. Yet here you are, storming in like this. Guess that means you''re really into her." "You already know that."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion''s feelings for Debra had been clear for a long time. They were friends, and he had hoped Andrew wouldn''t push things too far. Yet, here they were.

    Erica poked her head through the door, her voice cutting through the tension. "What''s going on here? Debra''s starting to list names."

    "Better go and see how much she remembers," Andrew said, wheeling himself toward the door.

 Chapter 584

    Marion rubbed his temples, exhaustion pressing down on him.

    In the main hall, Debra was seated, photos and profiles of various people spreading out in front of her. She was trying to remember the faces she''d seen that night.

    Although many of the guests had been masked, they weren''t strangers. Most of them were well-known figures in Seamar City, and Debra had made a point to study the local business elite before the event. As she looked over the images, she filtered through her memories, recognizing more than a few.

    "Yes,"

    "Yes,"

    "No."

    She methodically picked out each person, Erica, standing nearby, couldn''t help but marvel, "Your memory is insane, Debra. I can''t believe you remember all these people."

    Andrew, watching from his wheelchair,mented with a casual air, "Well, she got her master''s degree at seventeen."

    The Frazier family''s academic pedigree ran deep, and it showed in the next generation.

    Debra managed to identify 53 people before she started to grow weary. Her eyes flicked over to Randy, who was holding up the next photo, but Andrew spoke up. "That''s enough for tonight."

    "Huh? Why not finish up? We should get through them all while it''s still fresh."

    Erica reached over and smacked Randy on the head. "Idiot, her brain''s gonna fry if you push her like that. You think you could remember everything under this kind of pressure?" Randy rubbed the back of his head, grimacing. "Yeah, I get it, Quit hitting me."

    Debra nced at the photos once more and said, "I think I need to go back again."

    She''d managed to identify 53 people, but there were still more. Leaving even a few unidentified could lead to troubleter.

    "No need," Andrew said. "You won''t remember all of them, and it will be more dangerous."

    Erica chimed in, "Yeah, it''s

    too risky. You shouldn''t go.t

    She nudged Randy, who nodded vigorously in agreement. "Totally. Don''t go back."

    "But.." Debra wanted to insist, but Andrew cut her off. Drake has his eyes on you now, doesn''t he?"

    Marion''s head shot up, his eyes locking onto Debra.

    She hadn''t nned on keeping it a secret, but this confirmed something she hadn''t fully realized until now. Andrew had someone inside the Lowe Group, feeding him information. -4

    Debra responded, "I wasn''t trying to deviate from the n. It just happened. I couldn''t have predicted it."

    Andrew said, "It''s fine. Drake noticing you works in our favor. He''s the type of man who won''t stop until he gets what he wants. Eventually, he''lle to you. And when he does, we''ll see who''s the hunter and who''s the prey." Debra could sense this had been Andrew''s goal all along. Marion shot him a re.

    "Why didn''t you tell me about this beforehand?"

    "Because you''d never agree to it. Everything I''ve done is for our n to move forward."

    The air in the room was tense. Debra broke it with a frown.

    "Enough for this."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 585

    The room fell silent.

    Debra picked up the car keys on the table and said, "I have my ns. Whether Mr. Andrew Potter is sincere or has ulterior motives, as long as it helps me reach my goal, I''ll do it. From now on, I''ll handle things on my own. You two stay out of it." She nced at Marion and left without saying anything harsh.

    Marion immediately followed her. Randy and Erica exchanged uneasy nces, feeling the tension in the air.

    Randy rubbed the back of his neck, murmuring, "Uh, we should probably head out too. Mr. Andrew Potter, we''ll catch upter."

    He quickly grabbed Erica''s hand and whispered, "Come on, let''s go."

    Andrew didn''t try to stop them. Once everyone was gone, a violent cough shook his body. The butler was worried.

    "Sir, you''ve been stressing all night. You should get some rest."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Andrew''s face was pale. He''d been suppressing his difort. "Not yet. Someone still hasn''t shown up."

    The butler was taken aback, but before he could ask further, Jordan, who had been lurking outside, finally entered. He wore a ck mask and a baseball cap, his face hidden from view. "Who''s there?" the butler asked, instantly on alert.

    Jordan pulled off his mask and cap. "It''s me."

    The butler was surprised. "Mr. Jordan Potter?"

    Andrew dismissed the butler.

    "You can leave us."

    "Understood."

    Once the butler left, Jordan immediately approached, worried about Andrew''s condition.

    "Your health isn''t great. Why haven''t you called a doctor?"

    "It''s just a minor issue. Not worth bothering anyone over. I asked you to keep an eye on Debra and watch for any moves from the Lowe Group. Have you noticed anythin

    "Drake seems interested in Debra, but I''m worried his methods will end up hurting her."

    Andrew didn''t respond immediately, his expression unreadable.

    Jordan asked, "Did you n all of this tonight?"

    Andrew''s tone remained indifferent. "If that''s what you think."

    "I''m not doubting you. It''s just..."

    "In everyone''s eyes, the head of the Potter family will do whatever it

    takes to reach his goals. I''ve always wielded power to secure my position. Everything I do is

    calcted. Now, go. Make sure no one finds out who you are."

    "But tonight..."

    "You ran into Debra, didn''t you?"

    Jordan pressed his lips together, silently admitting the truth.

    "Debra''s smart. As long as you pretend not to know her, she won''t expose you." Andrew''s fatigue was apparent as he added, "Go. Don''te back anytime soon." "Okay."

    Jordan hesitated for a moment, casting onest worried nce at Andrew before slipping out into the night.

    The next morning, news broke that a

    trainee from Potter Entertainment had been found dead. Ashley had gotten drunk and fallen into the ocean the previous night, and her body washed up on the beach early that morning.

    Her parents stormed into the office building, demanding justice, but since she had vitedpany policy by sneaking out, thepany bore no responsibility. Debra frowned as she read the news.

 Chapter 586

    Last night, Debra caught Ashley trying to drug her drink. She confronted Ashley,ying out all the risks and consequences, but Ashley, blinded by her desire to get close to Drake, drank the spiked wine anyway. After they changed clothes in the restroom, Ashley was immediately whisked away by Peter''s people.

    Debra had assumed Ashley got what she wanted, but now she was dead.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A chill ran down Debra''s spine. If she had been the one taken to Drake''s roomst night, she might have met the same fate.

    "Madam?" Ben pushed the door open and, noticing her pale expression, asked, "Didn''t sleep wellst night?"

    "No, it''s nothing," Debra replied, rubbing her temples and closing the news tab.

    "Mr. Houston has been waiting downstairs for a while now. Should I let him up?"

    "Are you his employee or mine? Why are you speaking up for him?"

    "It''s just that he''s been down there for a while, and a lot of our employees have noticed."

    "So? It''s not the first time he''se by."

    "He brought a car full of flowers this time."

    Now Ben had Debra''s attention. She walked over to the window, pulling back the curtains. From her vantage point, she could see Marion standing beside a convertible, its backseat overflowing with flowers. A small crowd had gathered to snap pictures. Debra''s face darkened. Marion stood there, utterly shameless.

    "For the sake of ourpany''s image, maybe..."

    "He can stand there all he wants. It''s not my reputation on the line."

    Debra sat back down at her desk, though it was clear her mind wasn''t on work.

    Ben cleared his throat. "If I may, with the new reality showing up, you''ll be spending a lot of time with Mr. Nichols. Maybe you should let Mr. Houston know ahead of time, so there''s no drama." FindNovel

    Debra nced at the project proposal for ''Hello, Ex'' and irritably mmed the folder shut. "Fine. Let him up."

    "I''ll go tell the receptionist. And should I ept the flowers too?"

    "Wait, did I say anything about taking the flowers? Tell him to take them back."

    "Okay."

    Ben''s disappointment was clear as he left the office. Debra called him back onest time. "Hold on."

    "Yes?"

    "Tell him to park the car in the lot. All those flowers are way too much."

    "Right away, ma''am."

    After Ben left, Debra stared out the window again, feeling her frustration build.

    Last night, she had gone straight home, leaving Marion standing outside. And now, here he was again, chasing her to thepany. If she didn''t deal with him soon he might even show up at the filming location.

    That would be a disaster. As she poured herself a ss of water, a pair of familiar arms wrapped around her waist.

    Marion pulled her close, his voice rough and pleading. "Debra, don''t be mad."

    Hearing his pitiful tone, Debra found herself softening, just a little.

    "You weren''t thinking about that

    when you were causing trouble/t

    were you?" She sel

    his arms away. belongs to FindNovel

 CHAPTER 587

    "I was just afraid of losing you," Marion said, his voice filled with a rare sincerity.

    Usually, he was the epitome of rebellion and nonchnce, making it hard for others to read him. But moments like these, when he was earnest, were few and far between.

    Debra pinched his nose. "I''ll take care of myself. And even if I can''t, I know you''ll be there to protect me, right?"

    Her words finally brought a smile to Marion''s face. He feared nothing except the thought of Debra getting

    hurt.

    "About those flowers..."

    "I''ll take them. Could you have them sent to my apartment, please?"

    She handed Marion her apartment key. "Make sure to fill the ce with them."

    "Of course," Marion replied, holding the key tightly.

    Meanwhile, the Nichols family had received some news. Melody looked at the photos in her hand, her anger boiling over as she mmed them onto the table.

    One photo showed a man pulling a car full of flowers to the entrance of the McKinney Group, and another showed a man waiting outside Debra''s apartment and interacting with her. Another showed a man and Debra sitting in a car,ughing together.

    The paparazzo, seeing Melody''s fury, quickly spoke up. "Madam, I got everything you asked for. About the payment..."

    "Did you get a clear look at the man? Who is he?" Melody demanded.

    "I-I don''t know. I''m just the photographer," the paparazzi stammered, clearly not wanting to get involved

    further.

    Melody took a deep breath and handed over the money. "Keep an eye on Debra. If you find out who this man is, I''ll pay you more."

    "Absolutely, I''ll keep a close watch on Mrs. Nichols," the paparazzo agreed, pocketing the money and leaving.

    Looking at the photos on the table, Sophie couldn''t help but ask, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., could these photos be fake?"

    "Fake? With so many photos? Impossible."

    Melody scoffed. "Debra is nothing but trouble. Juan has been willing to forgive and forget, and this is how she repays him. Keeping a boy toy on the side. And she calls herself ady from a schrly family? Bah!" Sophie stood silently, not daring to say a word.

    "Inform Juan toe home immediately. And tell Debra toe back as well."N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Melody couldn''t tolerate Debra''s infidelity. Sophie, though hesitant, quickly called Debra.

    In her office, Debra answered Sophie''s call, feeling a mix of surprise and annoyance. Melody had been quiet for a couple of days, but now she was up to something again.

    "Madam, Mrs. Nichols Sr. is furious and wants you and Mr. Nichols toe home immediately," Sophie

    said.

    "And what''s the reason this time?"

    "Some photos."

    "Photos?"

    "Yes, photos of you and a manughing together, and of the man pulling a car full of flowers to yourpany''s entrance."

    Debra realized the man in the photos was Marion. The photos must not have captured his face, or Melody would have recognized him. "Alright, I''ll be right there."

 CHAPTER 588

    As soon as Debra stepped into the Nichols family''s house, she heard the sharp sound of something shattering. A teacup smashed right by her feet, sending shards skidding across the floor.

    ncing up, Debra saw Melody seated on the couch, her face cold with discontent. Across from her stood Juan, straight-backed in a sleek ck suit. His expression was stoic as he endured the scolding.

    Melody sneered, her words dripping with sarcasm. "Juan, I know you''re busy with work, but you should also spare a thought for your home. Tell me, how many days has it been since you''ve seen your wife? She''s moved out, and you don''t even seem to care. If you''re not careful, one day you''ll wake up to find she''s run off with someone."

    Debra sneered at the cutting remarks. Calmly, she stepped further into the room, offering Melody a polite smile. "Grandma, what''s gotten you so upset? What happened?"

    Melody shot her a sideways nce. "I wouldn''t dare let you call me ''Grandma''. Let''s stick to ''Mrs. Nichols Sr., just like before."

    Debra ignored the taunt, her gaze shifting toward Juan. "Juan, what''s got Grandma so angry? Did you do something to upset her?"

    Juan nced up at her, a look that said, "It''s about you."

    Debra pretended not to understand. She turned back to Melody, her smile unwavering. "Grandma, there''s no need to be angry. Even though Juan and I live separately now, our rtionship is as strong as ever. Juan would never be unfaithful."

    She wrapped her arm around Juan''s, as if to show how affectionate they were, but that irritated Melody

    even more.

    She didn''t bother hiding her distaste any longer. Rising from her seat, she pointed an using finger at Debra. "How dare you stand there and y the loving wife in front of me? Juan treats you so well, and what do you do? You found yourself some pretty boy behind his back."

    Debra blinked innocently, "Grandma, you can''t just use me like that without any evidence, especially in

    front of Juan.''

    "You want evidence? Fine. I''ll show you the evidence," Melody snorted, pulling out a stack of photographs from her handbag.

    As the photos fluttered to the floor, Juan''s gaze flickered with the slightest trace of emotion.

    Melody jabbed a finger toward the pictures. "Look at them, Debra. Don''t you feel ashamed?"

    Debra looked down and smiled. "So, this is what you''re upset about? It''s all just a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding?" Melody''s voice grew louder. "You have the nerve to say that. Now, tell me who this pretty boy is."

    Debra held the photos in her hands. "Did you send someone to follow me?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Melody stiffened for a moment. "If I hadn''t, how else would I have found out about your dirty secret?"

    "I understand you don''t like that Juan and I have reconciled. You''ve been looking for something to prove

    I''ve been unfaithful so that I get nothing in the divorce settlement, right?" Debra asked.

    Melody''s face flushed with embarrassment, but she didn''t back down. "If you did something wrong, losing out in the divorce is your own fault."

    X

 Chapter 589

    "Grandma!" Juan interrupted unhappily.

    Melody, sensing his frustration, softened her tone but continued to press her point.

    "I''m giving you a chance, Debra. If I expose this, you''ll be discredited. No one will want to marry a woman with a reputation like yours."

    "That''s enough."

    Juan''s patience wore thin. He reached for the stack of photos, tearing them in half before tossing the pieces into the trash. Melody was stunned. "Juan..."

    "Grandma, I believe in Debra. No matter what, she is my wife," Juan said, taking Debra''s hand.

    But Melody was relentless. "You can''t keep a woman like her. She''ll ruin our family name. How can you be so foolish?" "Sophie, take my grandma back to her room," Juan ordered.

    "Yes, sir," Sophie replied.

    Juan looked down at the hand he held and released it. "Come with me."

    Given the way he had defended her, Debra followed him without protest.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Behind them, Melody''s voice carried through the halls. "She is a vixen!"

    She now deeply regretted her initial blindness in allowing Debra into their lives.

    In just a year, Debra had bewitched Juan to the point where he turned a blind eye to her infidelity.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., let me help you back to your room."

    Sophie attempted to assist Melody.

    "Did you tell Debra about the photos?"

    "Mrs. Nichols is that kind of woman. You must have misunderstood."

    "Misunderstood? The photos are right here. How can it be a misunderstanding?"

    Melody was determined to remove Debra from Juan''s side. She would find a way to make Juan see Debra''s true colors.

    Upstairs, Juan led Debra to the bedroom, where she hadn''t set foot in for a long time.

    There, she had once waited for him to return night after night. In the blink of an eye, many years had passed.

    Juan broke the silence. "The man in the photo is Marion."

    It wasn''t a question. It was a statement.

    Debra''s expression didn''t change. "You already knew that."

    Melody hadn''t seen Marion many times, so she couldn''t recognize his profile.

    But Juan did. They had crossed paths more than once, and he knew it was Marion.

    Without warning, Juan turned and grabbed Debra by the shoulders, his voice tight with barely restrained emation. "How far has it gone

    between you two?"

    "Let go!" Debra snapped, jerking away from his grip. "Don''t forget, Juan, we''re already divorced. My personal life is none of your business."

    "But to the outside world, you''re still

    my wife. If Grandma can get those photos, so can anyone else. Are you telling me you don''t care about your reputation at all?"

    Debra averted her gaze. "In less six months, we''ll announce that

    we''ve been divorced for a while now.

    A little bad press wo

    me."

 Chapter 590

    "What if Marion doesn''t want you by then?" Juan asked.

    "He''s not you. He would never leave me," Debra replied coldly.

    Juanughed, augh that held a hint of self-mockery. "Leave you? Debra, listen carefully. I will never leave you. If you ask, I''ll do anything for you. If you want it, even if it means handing over this entire city, I wouldn''t bat an eye. But what has Marion done for you?" "He won''t lie to me or disrespect me. He''ll give me everything he has his life, his heart. He won''t care about status or position. He''ll always stand by my side, never abandon me, and certainly won''t try to kill me for another woman."

    Debra poured out her heart, making it clear that Marion and Juan were iparable in her mind.

    "Kill you? How could I ever want to kill you?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Juan grabbed her arm, trying to convey his sincerity. She shook him off without hesitation.

    "Juan, you''re crossing the line."

    Juan couldn''t understand her coldness toward him. He had been racking his brain, but he still couldn''t figure out why a month of coldness had led to such a resolute attitude from Debra.

    He had seen the disgust and distance in her eyes more than once. He didn''t know why she hated him so much.

    "The show will start tomorrow, and I''m not leaving tonight. ording to our agreement, we''ll keep our distance. That''s all. I''m very tired. Goodnight."

    Debra turned and sat on the edge of the bed. The ticking of the clock in the room seemed to grow louder.

    Juan lingered, and she frowned. "Still not leaving? Do you want to sleep here with me?"

    Juan loosened his tie, always the gentleman in public, but now his mind was filled with images of Marion and Debraughing together, returning to their apartment, and yfully lying in bed.

    He began to unbutton his shirt. Debra''s expression darkened. "Juan."

    Juan approached and pinned Debra down on the bed, his eyes deep and unfathomable. "The divorce papers haven''te through yet. As of now, you''re still my wife."

    Debra calmly replied, "Any sexual act against a woman''s will is considered rape. I advise you to think carefully The CEO of the Nichols Group is going to jail for raping his wife. That won''t make a good headline

    Juan''s grip loosened slightly. Debra knew that the Nichols Group was everything to him.

    "Let go of me, and we can get along. I''m sure you wouldn''t want me to have a cold face during tomorrow''s recording," she said.

    Juan regained a moment of rity and released her. Debra rubbed her wrists, and Juan''s voice was hoarse as he said, "I''ll sleep on the couch."

    Debra replied, "It''s better if you go back to your room. I''m sure Melody wouldn''t be happy if we shared a room."

 Chapter 591

    After a sleepless night, the sky was still dark when Joe arrived to take Debra and Juan to the airport.

    The reality show they were filming was set on an ind, which had been rented out by the production team. It wasn''t just one pair of guests participating. Each divorced couple was assigned to their own private apartment.

    Debra and Juan were given a secluded vi on the ind. Whether it was because of Juan''s status or not, the production team had gone all out. While it wasn''t as grand as the Nichols family''s house, it still had two stories and covered a solid hundred square meters. The other guests were housed in different sections, ensuring they wouldn''t bump into Debra or Juan anytime soon.

    The show''s requirements were simple. Debra and Juan needed to live together in this cozy vi for at least a month. The filming could stretch anywhere from one to two months, and the producers would record everything for the show''s content.

    They had a script of sorts, dictating that they would appear in the vi separately at first. And, of course, the ce was rigged with cameras from every angle, ensuring nothing was missed.

    As Debra stepped into the courtyard, she couldn''t help but pause for a moment. The garden was filled with blooming flowers and lush greenery, and a vibrant parrot hung from the porch. The fresh scent of grass and flowers filled the air. It was exactly the kind of peaceful, idyllic setting Debra had always dreamed of.

    But her moment of reverie was quickly interrupted when she noticed the array of cameras discreetly positioned around the property.

    Inside, the house was warm and tastefully decorated, as if the producers had done their homework. This wasn''t just about capturing pretty scenes. They were aiming to uncover what mattered most to divorced couples-the feeling of home.

    Soon after, Juan walked in. Debra had already unpacked all her belongings, iming a room on the second floor. Since they were divorced, of course, their rooms were separate.

    Juan, silent as ever, went to the adjacent room to unpack his things.

    A few momentster, they both emerged from their rooms. They exchanged nces, but neither of them spoke, perhaps feeling the pressure of the cameras.

    Finally, Juan broke the silence.

    "What do you want for lunch?"

    "Can you cook?"

    Her response shut him down.

    "I''ll do it. You can help just prep a few things."

    "Sure."

    They moved to the kitchen together. But as soon as they arrived, it became painfully clear that Juan had no idea what he was doing.

    Watching him struggle, Debra felt a

    pang

    think Juan would

    maregret. She had no idea w in the kitchen.

    helpThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Actually, why don''t you go sit down somewhere and rx?" she suggested with a sigh.

    "I can handle it," Juan insisted.

    "Alright then. Start by picking these vegetables," Debra replied, giving him a small task. "Pick?" he echoed uncertainly, staring at the vegetables like they were alien objects. Debra waved him off. "If you don''t know how, just go wait somewhere cool."

    Turning her attention to the fridge, she surveyed the ingredients the show had provided. It was well-stocked for now: eggs, tomatoes, and some fast food.

    �ݧ�ҧڧ�

    Deciding to keep things simple, she pulled out two packets of pasta.

    Juan quickly stepped forward. "I can handle that."

 Chapter 592

    Debra watched as Juan took over, opening the packages and boiling water.

    It was obvious he wasn''t used to doing this. As the water started to boil over, Juan stood frozen, unsure of how to react.

    Debra calmly stepped in and turned off the stove. "Why don''t you go wait outside?"

    Seeing that she wasn''t making a suggestion but more of amand, Juan nodded and left the kitchen.

    Five minutester, Debra walked into the living room with two tes of pasta. They sat down together, eating in silence. The tension between them hadn''t eased; in fact, it had thickened. "I..."

    Juan tried to speak, but Debra cut him off.

    "Don''t talk while you''re eating."

    Juan swallowed his words, focusing on his food. Debra, on the other hand, finished her pasta quickly, stood up, and headed to the kitchen to wash the dishes.

    Andrew had sent her to the show, but he hadn''t required her to cooperate.

    In the control room, the director rubbed his temples in frustration. "Why is there zero interaction between them?"

    "This way, we''re barely going to have enough content for even a month," one of the crew members muttered.

    The director sighed. "Hardly. I think we need to call in a favor."

    Debra''s phone buzzed. It was a message from Andrew.

    Andrew: [Heard you''re not cooperating with the filming.]

    Debra was speechless.

    Andrew: [Just a heads up. If they don''t get enough footage, you''ll be stuck on that ind even longer. Your call.]

    The idea of extending her time on this ind made Debra jump up from the couch. Juan, watching her sudden movement, was confused.

    Debra walked over to him. "Are you still hungry?"

    Juan had never been one forrge meals, and he particrly disliked fast food. He had barely touched the pasta in front of him, taking only a few bites before pushing it away.

    The truth was, he wasn''t the least bit hungry.

    Yet, as he looked into Debra''s earnest eyes, he found himself saying, "No, I''m not."

    "Good," Debra said, grabbing him by the arm and pulling him back into the kitchen. "Help me with the cooking."

    Juan nced down at the tomato in

    his hand, then looked over at Debra rummaging through the refrigerator for ingredients. Despite his initial hesitation, he dutifully went to wash the tomato.

    "Beef..." Debra muttered, finding the beef but little else in the fridge.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Fortunately, the pantry was well-stocked with seasonings. She decided to make a tomato and beef stew, which would be ready in time for dinner.

    ording to the script, today was

    their first day filming the pilot episode. There were no specific tasks. They simply needed to chat casually, like any ordinary couple.

    Debra swiftly began cutting the meat, while Juan stood awkwardly nearby, unsure of what to do with his hands.

    "Move aside a bit," Debra instructed.

    Juan obediently stepped back.

    "Don''t block the way. Go out a little," she added.

    Juan dutifully moved further away.

    Watching Debra bustle around the kitchen, he summoned his courage and asked, "Is there anything I can do to help?"

    "Just don''t talk," Debra replied, setting her highest expectation for Juan.

    Juan fell silent. Debra made sure to position herself in front of the camera but realized that if she and Juan had zero interaction, the episode would be dull.

 Chapter 593

    ?

    Debra took a couple of steps back and asked casually, "How about we just chat for a bit?"

    "Chat..." Juan started to respond but hesitated.

    He wasn''t exactly the best at small talk. Still, with Debra in front of him, the only thing running through his mind was the question he always wanted to ask. "What is going on between you and Marion now?"

    Instead, he said, "How have you beentely?"

    "Good," Debra answered without much thought. "And you?"

    "Not so good."

    Her eyebrows shot up in surprise at his blunt answer. Pausing, she nced up at the camera and said, "Cut that part out. I''ll ask again."

    ying it cool, she repeated the question, "So, how have you beentely?"

    Watching her busy herself with cooking, Juan realized she was just trying to get some material for the show. He let out a softugh and replied, "Great."

    "Good to hear," Debra said, turning her attention back to the stew.

    The day had slipped by, and the sky would darken in a few hours. ording to the production team, the night sky by the coast here was supposed to be stunning.

    Later, Debra and Juan sat outside on the porch, the cool sea breeze brushing their faces. Juan thoughtfully draped a nket over her shoulders.

    Inside the production tent, the team couldn''t help but smile at the peaceful scene on the monitor.

    One of the crew members nced at the phone buzzing on the table and quickly called out to the director. "Boss, someone''s calling you."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    The director rushed over, seeing an unknown number shing on the screen.

    "Who''s this?"

    "Marion Houston."

    The director didn''t even pause before hanging up. A nearby staff member blinked in confusion.

    "Who was that? Why''d you hang up?"

    "Some scam call. Not worth answering."

    There was no way someone like Marion would ever call a nobody like him. ''The scammers these days are getting ridiculous,'' he thought.

    At home, Marion stared at his phone, his face darkening. Randy noticed Marion''s expression and cleared his throat.

    "See, this is why you should''ve let me handle it. I''ve got secretaries who could''ve made that call. You dial someone up out of the blue like that, and they''re gonna think it''s a scam."

    Marion shot him a re. ''Book me a ticket to the ind."

    "No can do," Randy responded seriously. "Andrew made it clear. You''re not allowed to fly over, no matter what." Marion''s gaze grew even colder as he asked icily, "Who are you more afraid of? Andrew or me?"

    Randy swallowed hard. In terms of scheming and power, he was terrified of Andrew. But in terms of sheer physical force? Marion scared him more.

    With a nervousugh, Randy tried to reason with him. ''Come on, man, don''t get all worked up. You trust Debra, don''t you? She''s not the type to cast."

    "Cast?"

    Randy fumbled for better wording. "Uh, rekindle an old me?"

    "Rekindle an old me?"

    Marion''s voice dropped dangerously low as his hand gripped Randy''s shoulder. "You have ten minutes to get me that ne ticket, or else..."

 Chapter 594

    ?

    Debra yelped as the hot pot burned her hand. The sharp pain made her gasp, and she quickly grabbed her earlobes to cool down.

    "What happened?"

    Juan rushed into the kitchen, immediately noticing her hand. Without hesitation, he took hold of it and pulled her over to the sink to run it under cold water.

    She nced at Juan and then down at his hand.

    Realizing how forward he''d been, Juan awkwardly let go.

    "Uh, you can take care of it."

    Debra continued rinsing her hand, unfazed by his sudden withdrawal.

    Juan, still flustered, said, "I''ll get you some ointment."

    He hurried out of the kitchen, heading to the living room in search of a first aid kit.

    From the kitchen, Debra called out, "If you can''t find it, don''t worry about it."

    As expected, there wasn''t any burn cream in the kit. Juan frowned, but Debra wasn''t bothered.

    She walked back into the kitchen, grabbed a tube of toothpaste, and began applying it to the burn. Juan reentered the room just in time to see it.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Toothpaste works for burns too. No need for ointment."

    Juan stared at the tube in disbelief. He had never heard of that.

    Then again, he wasn''t exactly the type to deal with minor household issues. Debra had probably expected as much and mentally prepared herself for ying the full-time housekeeper role during this filming.

    "All right. If you don''t mind, could you keep an eye on the stove? I''ll be right back."

    "Sure."

    Juan nodded, still keeping an eye on her burned hand. The moment he stepped out of the kitchen, he called Joe. "Have the crew get some ointment delivered. Debra burned her hand."

    "Right away, sir."

    As Debra emerged from the bathroom, Juan added, "Tell them to hurry up. It must be delivered within 20 minutes." "Got it."

    Debra noticed Juan acting suspiciously. She furrowed her brow and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing," Juan replied, putting away his phone with a nonchnt expression.

    Debra found his behavior odd but didn''t dwell on it. Her sole focus was to finish her tasks quickly and end her duties as a caretaker for the day.

    20 minutester, she heard the doorbell ring. She walked to the door and opened it to find a delivery person standing outside. The delivery person swiftly handed her a tube of ointment and rushed off.

    "Hey!" Debra tried to call out, but the delivery person was already gone.

    She looked down at the ointment in her hand and then Juan, who was busy tidying up the table in the living room.

    "Did you buy this for me?" she asked.

    This ind seemed nice, but the delivery service couldn''t be this efficient. It had only been ten minutes. She wondered if it was prepared by the production team.

    "I''m not sure. It''s maybe the production team, Juan offered a reasonable exnation.

    Debra nodded. "They are quite thoughtful."Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    A faint smile appeared on Juan''s face.

    "Toothpaste is just a folk remedy; it won''t be as effective as proper medication. Can you apply it yourself?" he asked.

    "Yes," Debra replied, sitting down on the sofa and applying the ointment to her finger.

    From a distance, Juan watched her silently and then brought the pot to the table.

 Chapter 595

    The sky had darkened, and Juan suggested that Debra go upstairs to rest.

    After an hour of rest, she came back down, only to find several dishes on the table that hadn''t been there before.

    "What''s all this?" she asked, puzzled.

    "Try it and see if it''s good," he said.

    In an apron, Juan looked every bit the domestic chef.

    Debra sat down and looked at the dishes. "Fish, beef, and turkey? You made these?"

    Juan coughed awkwardly, his gaze flicking toward the nearby trash can. Following his gaze, Debra saw the trash can filled with burnt food.

    "You made all of this?" Debra asked, her smile fading.

    "I''m not quite good at cooking," Juan admitted, looking embarrassed.

    "Well then, just stay away and don''t waste food."

    "Got it."

    Looking at the table full of food, Debra suddenly lost her appetite. After a busy afternoon, the only thing she had made was the beef stew. The rest were takeouts, and they had been sitting out for a while, turning cold. They barely touched the dinner before starting to clean up the table.

    In the control room, the director scratched his head. "Can we edit this out?"

    "We can probably get about seven or eight minutes of usable footage," a staff member replied.

    Everyone fell into thought.

    Another staff member chimed in, "If

    it

    out, we should juste

    We can''t afford to

    Mr. Nichols." FindNovel

    "How much time until midnight?"

    "Five hours."

    "Let''s wait a bit longer."

    Just then, �� staff member rushed into the control room and whispered to the director, "Mr. Andrew Potter sent something over, saying

    The director nodded in understanding.

    Debra and Juan sat on the couch in silence. Just as Debra was about to doze off, Juan broke the silence.

    "We have to get up early tomorrow. Want to rest early?"

    Debra was still thinking about how to interact with Juan. If the footage wasn''t enough, they might have to reshoot the next day. She pulled out her phone and looked at the script, but it didn''t provide any specific instructions.

    "Debra?" Juan called out.

    Debra snapped back to reality. "What?"

    Juan rubbed his temples in frustration. "Nothing."

    "How about we watch a movie together?" Debra suggested, catching Juan off guard.

    Before he could respond, she had already turned on the TV.

    "What do you like to watch?" she asked.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Before Juan could respond, she suggested, "How about ''Absurd World"?"

 Chapter 596

    Juan was surprised that Debra knew his favorite movie.

    Debra remainedpletely unaware of his sudden change in demeanor. She casually selected the movie and pressed y. When she turned to nce at him, their eyes met, and his suspicion was in as day.

    It suddenly dawned on her. That was something Juan had mentioned before her rebirth.

    She remembered clearly. Before her rebirth, on their first wedding anniversary, Melody had been pushing them to get closer. She had demanded they go on a date to the movies.

    Debra had been thrilled. She asked what movie he wanted to watch, and he had casually mentioned ''Absurd World''. It had juste out back then. That night, after the movie, he had smiled at her for the first time while leaving the theater, saying it was a good film. But after her rebirth, Juan had never mentioned his favorite movie.

    Seeing the skepticism in his eyes, Debra quickly exined, "I remember Joe mentioning once that you liked this movie, so I figured I''d give it a shot."

    Her excuse, however, didn''t fool Juan. The film had juste out. He''d watched it before the public release since it was produced by his ownpany.

    Joe wouldn''t have known, and the way Debra''s eyes darted slightly didn''t help. She was clearly hiding something.

    Though Juan said nothing, doubt began to take root in his mind. Debra settled next to him, her heart pounding.

    She had already watched this movie countless times before. In her past life, because Juan liked it, she convinced herself that liking what he liked would bring them closer. Even though this type of film wasn''t her thing, she forced herself through multiple viewings. As they reached the halfway point, when she was finally starting to rx, Juan suddenly asked, "What happens next?"

    "The male lead dies," Debra blurted out.

    Immediately, she regretted it.

    "You''ve seen it before?"

    "Yeah. I saw it in theaters. How else would I know the plot? Right?"

    Debra forced herself to smile, but her stomach twisted with anxietyN?velDrama.Org ? content.

    She

    growin''t help but notice his gaze

    growing even more pove

    "Who did you watch it with?" he pressed.

    ��t

    Debra had no idea how to answer. Just then, the crackle of fireworks erupted outside, and the previously dark living room suddenly bathed in brilliant shes of light.

    The noise broke the tension.

    "I''ll go check it out," Debra said, eager to escape the awkward conversation.

    Juan grabbed her wrist. "I''lle with you."

    He wasn''t about to let her wander off alone, not in an unfamiliar ce like this.

    "I''m just going to the door," she protested lightly, but seeing the determination in his eyes, she relented.

    Outside, they watched the fireworks

    bloom across the dark sky. It wasn''t something Debra saw often, and she found herself momentarily lost in the beauty.

    one

    "It''s beautiful," she said. "Did you prepare it?"

 Chapter 597

    Juan replied honestly, "I didn''t n this."

    "Figured. You''re not exactly the romantic type," she said, a rare smile softening her face as she continued watching the fireworks show.

    It went on for a good ten minutes, and her mood shifted. "Wow, the production team really knows how to burn money."

    From their courtyard, the disy above looked like something out of a movie. It was stunning, almost surreal.

    At first, Debra was captivated by the dazzling disy, but after ten minutes, her excitement began to wane. She rubbed her ears, silently calcting how much this extravagance must have cost. ''Ten thousand, 20 thousand, 30 thousand...'' she mentally counted.

    By the time the fireworks finally fizzled out, nearly 15 minutes had passed. It was a solid million-dor fireworks show. The show had gotten a bigger budget than she thought.

    Juan turned to her and asked, "Did you like it?"

    Debra considered it seriously before replying, "I liked it at first. Now? Not so much."

    She turned and walked back into the house. The fireworks were impressive, sure, but they had left her ears ringing. Pretty or not, she didn''t care to see another disy anytime soon. After a pause, Juan pulled out his phone and sent a message to Joe.

    Juan: [Prepare a fireworks disy.]

    Joe: [What kind of fireworks would you like, sir?]

    Juan: [There are different types?]

    Joe: [Yes, quite a few.]

    Juan: [Pick the most expensive.]

    He snapped his phone shut.

    ...

    Meanwhile, on a private jet speeding through the night sky, Randy was nodding off. Beside him, Marion was wide awake.

    Randy cracked an eye open, seeing his alertness.

    "Dude, it''ste. Why aren''t you sleeping?"

    "How much longer until wend?"

    "Three hours, give or take. We''ve still got to find somewhere to stay when we get there."

    "Three hours?"

    It meant they wouldn''t arrive until well past midnight.

    Randy sighed. "Just so you know, I promised them we wouldn''t cause any drama, if Andrew catches you showing up, he''ll personally send you packing. And knowing him he''ll probably bring ten jets just tomake sure you leave."

    Marion''s eyes narrowed. "Do you think I care?"

    "You don''t but I do. I''m not about to

    go

    ifoe-to-toe with Andrew. Besides,

    finds out you crashed her

    shot, she''ll be furious."

    WY

    Marion clenched his jaw. Thest thing he wanted was upsetting Debra.

    But the thought of Debra being alone with Juan for over a month? He couldn''t stand it. "Juan isn''t a good guy," he muttered. "Debra is not safe with him."

    Randy waved a hand dismissively. a "They''re surrounded by cameras, dude. Debra''s not worried, so why should you be? And besides, right now, they''re still technically married. You? You''re just a rich, handsome guy on the sidelines. If people find out, they''ll call you a gigolo or something."

    Marion shot him a re, making Randy shudder. Immediately, he pulled the nket over his head, mumbling, "I didn''t say anything."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 598

    The sunlight filtered through the half-drawn curtains, casting a warm glow on the bedroom floor.

    Debra rubbed her eyes and sat up in bed, her long hair slightly messy. Her bare face still had traces of sleep.

    Her phone''s ringtone woke her up. She picked it up and saw a task notification from the production team, instructing her and Juan to meet at the beach by eight o''clock.

    Debra got out of bed and walked to her closet, choosing a simple white T-shirt and jeans. Her figure made even the most ordinary clothes look stylish.

    Downstairs, Juan was already dressed and waiting in the living room. He wore a dark shirt with the cor slightly open, looking casual yet elegant.

    When they saw each other, both were visibly surprised.

    Juan had never seen Debra dressed so casually. Her natural look didn''t make her appear haggard; instead, it added a touch of purity, making her seem like an angel who had identally wandered into the mortal world. "Morning," Debra said.

    She noticed the camera in front of her and immediately put on a smile. "Morning. Have you had breakfast?"

    Juan pressed his lips together. "I just got up."

    "Oh."

    The atmosphere grew tense again. Debra knew she and Juan couldn''t be alone together.

    Juan said, "I checked the fridge. All the food has been taken away. If you''re hungry, I can ask Joe to order takeout for you."

    "I''m fine, not hungry," Debra replied, only for her stomach to growl loudly, betraying her.

    Juan pulled out his phone. Debra nced at the nearby clock, realizing they didn''t have much time. She quickly grabbed Juan''s hand to stop him from making the call. "Let''s go see what the show''s task is."

    She didn''t want to waste time, and Juan had no choice but to end the call.

    Joe, who had just answered the phone but heard the beeping sound, was puzzled. He looked at the caller ID on his phone.

    It was indeed Juan.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    ''Why did Mr. Nichols hang up?'' Joe wondered, still in his pajamas.

    In the end, he quietly put his phone away.

    Debra and Juan followed the instructions from the production team and headed to the street, apanied only by the invisible cameraman.

    The ind wasn''t heavily popted,

    with tourists only visiting during peak seasons. The streets looked rather monotonous, but their good looks stood out like beautifub scenery.

    30 secondster, Debra was already dragging Juan by the arm, running down the street.

    "Hurry up. We only have fifteen minutes left. We''re runningte."

    Debra was in a rush to catch the bus. ording

    require the show''s

    they had to find a bus

    to the coast and arrive at the beach by eight o''clock for filming

    Only God knew what would happen if they didn''t arrive on time. Debra pulled Juan so fast that the camera could only capture their fleeting shadows.

    The cameramanined incessantly, but Juan suddenly stopped.

    "Debra."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Debra turned around and saw Juan gging down a car. Without a word, he pulled Debra into the back seat.

 Chapter 599

    "Wait, the cameraman..." Debra said.

    "Forget about him," Juan responded.

    Debra was baffled. "Where did you get the money?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Since the first day of filming the show, their phones had been handed in. The only phone Juan had now was issued by the production team, and it only had a few emergency contacts. "This car is owned by my family. We don''t need to pay."

    His exnation sent Debra into a deep spiral of thought. ''Since when did the Nichols family have anything to do with taxi service?''

    Not long after, the taxi pulled up to the beach. The moment it arrived, the production team members stared, bewildered.

    The director hurried forward, confused.

    "Did we send a car for them?"

    "Nope."

    Debra and Juan stepped out, one after the other, onto the sand.

    The director ruffled his hair. ''Why aren''t these two following the rules of the show?''

    "Where''s the camera guy following them?"

    "He called in. Said he lost them. He won''t be here for another thirty minutes."

    The director rubbed his temples. "I''ll handle it."

    stering a smile on his face, he greeted them, "Ms. Frazier, Mr. Nichols, how did your first day go?"

    "Not bad," Debra replied, forcing the words out.

    It wasn''tpletely a lie. They had at least spoken a few words to each other.

    "Manageable," Juan said coolly, which in hisnguage meant, "She didn''t make me miserable."

    Watching them, still distant from each other, the director chose his words carefully.

    "So, here''s the thing. Our show is all

    about divorced couples living together, you know. Like revisiting memories and sorting out old issues. That''s our main draw. So when

    in the

    cameraman gets here, we

    can start the next part of the filming. Just a heads-up. We would appreciate it if you avoided taking taxis. Instead, maybe use public transport, walk, or even ride bikes."

    He looked at them, hopeful. "Does that sound alright?"

    Debra quickly nodded. "Sure."

    Juan replied, "Me too."

    "Perfect." The director pped his hands, relieved that they weren''t difficult to deal with.

    Half an hourter, the out-of-breath cameraman finally arrived. When he saw the director, his face lit up with relief.

    Apparently, he had gotten stranded

    at some random bus stop in the middle of nowhere. He wouldn''t have minded taking a taxi. He just wished that next time, the couple would let him tag along.

    With everything in ce, the director''s voice came over the loudspeaker.

    "The next task is to go out to sea and catch some fish. This indas famous for its rich seafood. Today, the guests will board a fishing boat and catch your dinner," he announced.  en FindNovel

    Debra''s brow furrowed. "I don''t like seafood."

    The whole crew chuckled at her bluntness.

    Juan turned to her and said softly, "I''ll buy you something else."

    Their interaction was captured perfectly by the cameraman. Meanwhile, across the street, hidden inside a ck car, someone was watching them through a pair of binocrs.

 Chapter 600

    "Man, it''s barely 8 AM. Please, just let me sleep." Randy groaned.

    He had been up all night, trailing after Marion to this remote ind. The moment they''d arrived, Marion had made him rent a car for a whole month and now had dragged him to this deste beach to spy on the filming. If it weren''t for the fact that Marion was his best friend, Randy would''ve bailed long ago. This wasn''t his idea of fun.

    He muttered under his breath, "I swear, even secret agents don''t have to do this much."

    "Let''s just watch a little longer," Marion said, peering through the binocrs.

    His attention focused on the small fishing boat where Debra and Juan were boarding.

    "Go buy a fishing boat."

    "What?"

    Randy practically jumped out of his seat. ''We''re out of nowhere. Where am I supposed to get a boat?''Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    This ce was a bit too rustic for his taste. Wealthy men like him usually didn''te to ces like this for romance. The location, the amodations, and even the rented car sucked.

    He sighed, unwilling to waste money like that. But soon, he found himself buying a boat.

    On the fishing boat, Randy was drowsy and half-asleep.

    Marion was steering the boat, catching up with Debra and Juan.

    There were many fishing boats in the area, so few people would notice their boat, especially since they all looked quite simr.

    On their boat, Debra and Juan watched as the massive was lowered into the water.

    Debra said skeptically, "Are you sure we can catch anything with this?"

    "Not sure," Juan replied with a shrug.

    "Let''s give it a shot," Debra said, her hands quick to get to work.

    Most of the heavy lifting, though, was left to Juan, who managed to throw the into the sea with the help of the fishermen. Now, they just had to sit still and wait for the fish to swim into the. FindNovel

    It was Debra''s first time fishing, so she was still somewhat interested.

    Randy looked on and scoffed,

    "They''re not gonna catch anythinge Cent. I bet all they''ll pull

    some tiny crabs and fish."

    nt

    Real, high-quality seafood came from the deep ocean, and encountering wild seafood was rare.

    Marion made a call. "Send over the best you''ve got."

    A few minutester, a fishing boat arrived, delivering several boxes of lobsters, crabs, and everything else top-tier. One of the fishermen approached, asking respectfully, "Mr. Houston, will this do?"

    Randy was impressed. "Holy smokes! Finally treating me right, huh?"

    But before he could get too excited, Marion said coolly, "Put them in their fishing."

    "What?" Randy nearly fell over. He had been looking forward to a feast.

    Several agile fishermen strapped on diving gear and slipped into the water, stuffing everything into Debra and Juan''s. Content betongs

    Debra noticed bubbles rising to the surface. "Is something on the?"

    One of the fishermen checked below and nodded. "Let''s pull it up."

    Juan moved to help, telling Debra, "You sit and rest. I''ll take care of it."

    Together with the fishermen, Juan hauled up the. When they saw what was inside, even the cameraman was stunned.

 Chapter 601

    "A lobster? Three pounds?"

    Debra walked closer, spotting other massive sea creatures. "A ten-pound king crab and turbot?"

    Juan chimed in, "Crayfish and snow crabs too."

    Debra was dumbfounded. Even though this ce was rich in sea creatures, it couldn''t possibly offer this much bounty from other areas or countries. She nced over at the cameraman for an answer. If it was the production team who arranged this, they were treating the audience like fools.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    The cameraman quickly shook his head. They didn''t have that kind of budget. Even the director was on tight means.

    Then again, since the seafood had already been caught, they couldn''t just toss it back into the ocean.

    Only a fool would pass up free stuff. They might as well take it.

    Juan started surveying the surroundings. Soon, his eyes locked on a fishing boat.

    He wrinkled his brow and said to the fisherman, "Take us back."

    It was a fruitful trip for Debra and Juan, but the production team was left in deep thought as they watched the bag full of luxury catches. There shouldn''t be this much seafood here. Pointing at the bag, Juan asked, "Is this enough? If not, I''m sure we can get more."

    After all, this was all courtesy of Marion. If needed, they could always make him cough up a bit more.

    "No need. This is plenty," said the director, wiping the sweat from his forehead.

    Originally, the fisherman had been instructed to tamper with the fishingsid by Debra and Juan to ensure few fish or shrimp would be caught. But apparently, the fish and shrimp in this part of the ind had no sense. All the plumpest and finest ones had swum right into thes.

    Thus, Debra and Juanpleted their first task perfectly.

    After they returned to the shore, Marion asked, "What''s their next task?"

    Randy replied, "They need to go to the market and buy ingredients for the day ahead. Then they will cook." "Which market?"

    elne

    A feeling of dread crept into Randy''s heart, but before he could react, Marion added, "Doesn''t matter which market. Rent it out and give her the best ingredients."

    Randy muttered under his breath, "That''s just pampering her in disguise." "What?"

    "Uh, nothing. I didn''t say anything.

    He wasn''t about to foolishly oppose Marion. Renting out a market for a day was easy for him.

    Just as Randy was preparing to leave, a car pulled up in front of them. Marian frowned as the door opened, Revealing Andrew dresse a floral shirt and wearing dark sunsses. A faint smile yed on his lips as he greeted, "Guys, it''s been a while."

    Randy mumbled, "We just met yesterday."

    Marion asked, "Are you here for vacation?"

    "Why, isn''t it obvious?" Andrew removed his sunsses and smiled. "Care to join me for tea?"

    Marion was about to refuse when Andrew added, "I have live updates on Debra and Juan."

 Chapter 602

    Debra suddenly sneezed as she sat on the bus, heading back.

    "Damn, who''s talking behind my back?"

    Then she felt a hand touch her forehead. Looking up, she found Juan standing over her, his expression serious.

    "You''re running a fever," he said.

    He remembered when Debra had first married him. Her health hadn''t been the best, and Melody had told him to take good care of her. The house was still filled with the various medicines she''d brought with her.

    But ever since then, Debra had shown no signs of being frail. She was always running around and never backed down from a verbal sparring match.

    Debra brushed his hand away. "Just a mild fever. I''ll be fine."

    She turned away from the camera, and Juan turned to the cameraman.

    "How long will we reach the ce?"

    "Just the next stop."N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Is there a pharmacy nearby?"

    The cameraman hesitated, embarrassed to admit he had no idea since he wasn''t familiar with the area either.

    Juan sighed, "Forget it. I''ll order something."

    Debra mumbled under her breath, "Ordering everything online. Where''s the life experience in that?"

    "If you''re sick, you need medicine," Juan said seriously.

    Debra didn''t want to argue with him. "You''re right. I''ll take it."

    There was no point in refusing free medicine.

    In the meantime, Joe was following Juan''s instructions to handle the daily meetings. But when he arrived

    at the conference room, he was stunned to find Melody sitting at the head of the table, the other board members looking equally tense.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr.?"

    Melody didn''t own shares in thepany. By the usual rules, she shouldn''t even be sitting there.

    She looked at Joe and demanded, "Where is your boss?"

    "He is working," Joe stammered.

    "Working? Or off filming some reality show with Debra?" snorted one of the board members.

    His sarcastic tone made Joe frown.

    "Mr. Johnson, I don''t think it''s your ce to judge Mr. Nichols'' business," Joe said sternly.

    "He''s got a mess of problems piling up at thepany. Instead of dealing with them, he lowers himself to film some ridiculous, brainless show it''s as if he doesn''t care about us at all," Nathan Johnson retorted.

    Melody chimed in, "Joe, tell me. Do you know about their divorce agreement?"

    Joe''s heart sank. It was supposed to be a top secret. Yet Melody had found out.

    Her fist mmed on the table, jerking Joe back to reality.

    Her voice was sharp and cutting. "How could Juan and you keep such an important matter from us? Thispany does not belong to him alone."

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., this is a private matter. It would be better to wait until Mr. Nichols returns and discuss it behind closed doors."

    "Private? There''s nothing private

    about it. Every person in this room has been with the Nichols Group for decades. Juan''s marriage isn''t just his business. It concerns the entirepany."

    Melody''s eyes glinted with cold resolve. "I''ve already reached out to the media to release the news. Since they''re separated, Debra can forget about clinging to any more of our fame."

 Chapter 603

    Shocked, Joe took out his phone and saw an avnche of onlinements.

    He couldn''t believe Melody had exposed the divorce agreement between Debra and Juan.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., do you realize the consequences?"

    "Consequences?" Melody let out a coldugh and said, "The consequence is that Debra can no longer cling to Juan."

    The shareholders echoed her words.

    "That''s right. Debra is broke. Without Mr. Nichols'' support, she couldn''t even find a ce in this city."

    "I bet she got into that high-end variety show because Mr. Nichols pulled some strings for her."N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr. is truly wise. Not only did she expose the divorce agreement, but she also leaked those photos of Debra cheating with that gigolo. With this, there''s no need to worry about our stock price falling. After all, it was Debra who messed up this time." They rang praises of Melody, who smiled with delight.

    She had been furious, feeling cornered by Debra''s boldness during their previous confrontations, but now that someone had fed her the details of the divorce agreement, she finally could get back at Debra and crush Debra''s arrogance.

    Joe was fuming, but there was nothing he could do. Without wasting another second, he rushed out of the meeting room and called Juan.

    No one was answering. His anxiety mounting, Joe paced back and forth. Suddenly, the sharp sound of heels echoed down the hallway.

    Shelia walked in, wearing a white dress. The hem fluttered lightly as she moved the off-shoulder design elegantly revealed her corbones and the graceful curve of her neck, adding a hint of sensuality to her otherwise innocent appearance. The cinched waist of the dress highlighted her slender frame, making her appear even more delicate.

    "Long time no see, Joe," she greeted him with a sweet smile.

    There was something about her demeanor that felt different. Though he couldn''t quite ce it, Shelia seemed more poised and refined. She no longer carried the timid, small-town girl vibe she once had.

    In fact, her appearance and manners were now indistinguishable from any of Seamar City''s high-society debutantes.

    Shelia confidently pushed open the

    door to the meeting room and

    entered. Joe didn''t follow, but

    through the crack in the door, h

    saw Melody and Shelia chatting happily, as if they were long-lost friends.

    He was stunned. Juan had been gone for just one day. Yet Melody''s attitude toward Shelia had changed so drastically.

    Meanwhile, Debra had just returned to the vi when she copsed with a high fever.

    In her dreams, she seemed to be floating high in the sky, slowly falling back to earth. Through the mist, she vaguely made out a coffin being lowered into the ground by four people. Juan stood before a gravestone, silently caressing it.

    After a while, he finally said, "I will avenge you. Whoever did this to you will pay the price."

    Debra frowned and tried to get closer for a better look, but by the time she got near, Juan had already walked away.

    ''Avenge me?'' she muttered, turning to the gravestone.

    On it was written: [Debra, My Beloved Wife].

 Chapter 604

    Debra jolted awake, drenched in cold sweat.

    Juan was nearby, soaking a towel. When he noticed she was awake, he asked, "Do you want something to eat?"

    The sight of Juan only deepened her fear. Instinctively, she scooted away from him, a motion he couldn''t help but notice. "Did you have a nightmare?" he asked.

    It was indeed a nightmare.

    In her dream, it felt as if she had been transported to her past life. She had observed everything as a ghost.

    When she had seen the gravestone, the pain of dying on the operating table had rushed through her all over again.

    "I..."

    Juan silenced her with a look, mouthing, "There''s a camera."

    Debraposed himself and forced a smile. "Yeah, just a bad dream."

    "You''ve got a fever," Juan said, ncing at the thermometer. "101 degrees Fahrenheit. I''m making some oatmeal for you, and the medicine is on the table."

    "Okay," Debra replied smoothly.

    After Juan left the room, her mind reyed the dream over and over.

    ''If that dream was a glimpse of events after my death, why did Juan speak of revenge? Could it be that he wasn''t the one who removed all the type A blood in the hospital? Then...''

    The scene of Shelia taking the ring from her finger in the morgue suddenly shed through Debra''s mind.

    ''Could it be Shelia?''

    She threw off the covers and made her way downstairs.

    In the kitchen, Juan stood in the morning light, stirring a pot of oatmeal. His clumsy movements seemed at odds with his usualposed nature. Debra watched in silence. In her previous life, he had never cooked for her. After all, he didn''t love her.

    "I''ll do it."

    "Why are you out of bed? Go back and rest."

    Debra handed him his phone. "Your phone''s been ringing nonstop. Joe called."

    Juan took the phone and, seeing the numerous missed calls, immediately sensed the urgency.

    Debra walked over to the stove,

    turned of

    the heat, and said, "The

    oatmeal needs to simmer on Theet

    it''llThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    S."  t

    "Forget it, I''ll order takeout," Juan muttered while dialing Joe.

    Debra nced at the nearly burnt oatmeal and smiled wryly. She t

    a

    I taste, and it was bitteret

    Lucky for her, she hadn''t eaten this in her past life.

    swnovel of

    In the bedroom, Juan asked over the phone, "What''s going on?"

    Joe''s grave voice came through. "Sir, have you read the news?"

    Juan frowned and halted the show''s filming.

    In bed, Debra watched as the camera crew shut down their equipment.

    "Is something wrong?" she asked.

    "Nothing to worry about," Juan replied. "The crew is just focusing on the other guests for now. You''re not feeling well, and they don''t want to disturb you."

    His exnation sounded reasonable enough, but Debra sensed there was more to it.

    "What did Joe say on the phone?"

    "Nothing serious."

 Chapter 605

    "The show has been halted. It must be all over the news by now. If you won''t tell me, I''ll just check out myself," Debra said, picking up her phone.

    Juan tried to stop her, but she had already scrolled through the news.

    [Divorce Papers Exposed: Debra Caught Cheating with a Gigolo]

    Debra skimmed through the trending headlines and found herselfughing. One of thements mentioned that, despite the mystery man''s face being obscured, his figure was good.

    "I''ll handle this. You don''t have to worry about it," Juan said.

    "I''m not worried." Debra put her phone down. "But I want to know how this information got leaked."

    "Joe said she saw Shelia and Melody together."

    The moment Shelia''s name was mentioned, the smile on Debra''s face vanished.

    That nightmare reyed in her mind, and her intuition screamed that Shelia was involved in her past life''s death.

    She used to think Shelia was an innocent, harmless girl and that her ce should have been Shelia''s. But ever since her rebirth, the clues piled up. Shelia was just a cunning woman trying to take away everything from her. "Your issues are yours to deal with. Per the terms of our contract, neither of us can let this get out. But the leak clearly came from your side. I''m not getting involved."

    "I know."

    "I''m tired."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debray down on the bed, no longer interested in speaking.

    Andrew had rented a beachfront house. The director, standing in front of him, looked uneasy.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter, we''re really in a tough spot. This scandal broke out suddenly, and Ms. Frazier fell ill. We had no choice but to halt the filming. Could you guide us on what to do next? We can''t just let the show fall apart."

    All the hard work they''d put into the show couldn''t just go down the drain.

    Andrew smiled. "This is actually a great opportunity."

    "A great opportunity?" The director was puzzled.

    In any aspect, the scandal was not a good thing.

    Andrew exined, "The show is about divorced couples, right? Now that the divorce drama hase to light, why not release a teaser earlier than nned? We could even host livestream to maximize the buzz. I think we''ll get quite a bit of attention."

    At those words, the director''s eyes lit up. It made sense. They could ride the wave of controversy.

    Given how fast this was blowing up online, if they aired a livestream focused on Debra and Juan''s divorce, they''d rake in tons of views and cash. "Mr. Andrew Potter, you''re right. I''ll get on it right away."

    The director hurried out of the study, but as he turned the corner, he bumped into someone. The figure looked eerily like the gigolo in the news. Following behind him was Randy, who called out, "Damn! Wait up, Marion."

    The director was dumbfounded. ''That''s Randy Osborne, right? And he''s calling the other guy Marion You gotta be kidding me. Marion Houston is that gigolo in the controversy?''

 Chapter 606

    Debra sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her phone. The trending post about her scandal still hadn''t been taken down, and thement section had be a warzone.

    [Rich people are all the same. They y around behind each other''s backs. No one''s clean.]

    [Remember when Debra got into Arcane Academy by pulling strings?]

    [A friend of mine went to school with her. She was wild, always partying.]

    [I used to feel sorry for her, but now? She deserves everythinging her way.]

    [Word is Juan used to adore Debra, but after she started fooling around, he found a mistress. The mistress got pregnant, and that forced Debra to stage her kidnapping to trick him and milk the Nichols family for money.]

    The rumors got more and more ridiculous, making Debra roll her eyes before finally closing the app.

    Her phone buzzed with an iing call from an unknown number. Debra answered it, only to be greeted by a deranged voice on the other end.

    "You filthy bitch. Stay away from my idol."

    "And who exactly is your idol?"

    "You better listen carefully. My idol is Michael. If you even think about going near him again, we true fans won''t let you off easy."

    Debra found herself chuckling. "I''m recording this call. Expect awsuit."

    She hung up, pulled out her SIM card, and tossed it into the trash.

    Since her number had been leaked, she knew a barrage of calls and texts would follow. Peace was a luxury she wouldn''t be enjoying anytime soon.

    As dusk settled in, there was a

    knock on the door downstairs. Debra

    thought it might be Juan returning, but when she opened the door, she was met

    as met by four men in ck suits.

    She stood there in her simple house clothes, draped in a mustard nket. Leaning against the doorframe, she asked, "Who are you looking for?" "Mrs. Nichols Sr. sent us to bring Mr. Nichols home," replied the four men.

    They wore badges from the Nichols Group.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "He''s not here. Try somewhere else."

    She was about to close the door, but the leader of the group stopped her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Ms. Frazier, we need your cooperation," he demanded.

    Just then, a well-dressed woman stepped out of a Bentley parked nearby She wore a pearl ne, and her diamond ring sparkled. Yet, for all her elegance, she couldn''t shake a certain cheapness.

    "This tacky ce mimics some wealthy estate. If it were me, I wouldn''t step foot in here even if the show''s producers begged me."

    Her sharp voice grated on Debra''s nerves. It was oddly familiar.

    The woman swayed her hips

    dramatically with every step she took, trying to show off her so-called charm. She removed her

    sunsses, revealing a pair of

    beautiful eyes with hardly a

    in sight. Despite being in herdate thirties, her skin was smooth and well-maintained. There was no doubt that she had once been a stunning beauty.

    Debra recognized her immediately.

    This was Melody''s niece, Violet Sosa. She had married into a wealthy family abroad and hadn''t been back for years.

    Her visit surprised Debra.

 Chapter 607

    Debra remembered that in her past life, after she married into the Nichols family, Violet had always lived overseas. It wasn''t until the fourth year of her marriage that Violet returned.

    And the reason for her return was simple. Her husband had developed a gambling addiction. Although Violet was still dressed well, her wealth had been exhausted. Her husband sent her back to ask the Nichols family for money. In this timeline, it was only the second year of her marriage. Her return was out of the timeline.

    It seemed that since Debra''s rebirth, more than just a few things had deviated from the original course. And Violet was someone particrly difficult to deal with.

    "You must be Debra," Violet sneered, sizing her up. "You''re not bad-looking. No wonder Juan keeps revolving around you."

    Debra''s head was throbbing with a dull ache. She wasn''t in the mood to y verbal games with this woman. "Mrs. Sosa, what do you want?"

    Violet stiffened, suspicion shing across her eyes. "How did you know my identity?"

    Debra realized she had spoken without thinking. It was toote to take it back now, so she calmly replied, "Juan mentioned you."

    Though still suspicious, Violet quickly remembered the purpose of her visit.

    "Then you must know I''m Juan''s aunt."

    "Yes, a distant rtive."

    A distant rtive had no right to interfere in their family business, and Debra''s words made her smile falter.

    "I just returned to the country, and Melody told me about what''s been going on between you and Juan. You''ve seen the news today, haven''t you?" "Unfortunately, I haven''t."

    Violet was momentarily speechless, not expecting such a response.

    "If you don''t have anything else to say, I''m going to close the door now," Debra said, motioning toward the door.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Violet stuck her hand out to block it. Dropping her pretense, she pushed past Debra and walked straight into the house. The bodyguards followed her in. Debra let out a sarcasticugh. "Is this a forced entry now?"

    "What? Don''t be ridiculous. I''m Juan''s aunt. Do you think I''de to this dump if Melody didn''t ask me to?" Violet spat, her voice full of contempt. Debra could barely keep fromughing out loud.

    Violet was here at the behest of

    Melody, who didn''t want to lower et

    herself bying in person. Violet, unaware she was being used, had waltzed right into the trap.

    "Juan isn''t here. I''m the only one living here right now," Debra said icily. "Are you going to leave, or should I call the police?"

    "Debra, think carefully about this,"

    Violet warned. "You''re nothing but aughingstock right now. You''ve already divorced Juan. What''s the point of clinging? Melody has made it clear that you''re not getting any money. Just give it up."

    Debra wasn''t the least bit phased by Violet''s callous attitude, which reminded her all too much of Melody. "Who said I''m clinging on?"

    "If you''re not, why are you hiding Juan? Don''t you know who he is? He''s the CEO of the Nichols Group and you''ve dragged him onto some low-ss reality show. What do you think that does to our family''s reputation?"

    Violet sounded righteous, as if she were a part of the Nichols family.

 Chapter 608

    "I heard your family went bankrupt and you don''t have any money. You know, if you begged, we might give you some for you to get by," Violet said, her voice dripping with condescension. Debra was unimpressed. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."

    Violet was pissed off. "Debra, you''re forcing my hand here."

    She shot a nce at her bodyguards. In an instant, they stormed upstairs, rifling through every corner of the house.

    Debra furrowed her brows, watching as Violet leisurely made herselffortable on the sofa. The bodyguards overturned tables and rummaged through drawers like they were conducting a raid. "How''s it going?" Violet askedzily.

    "Ma''am, we didn''t find Mr. Nichols anywhere," they replied.

    Violet''s frown deepened. She turned to Debra with a look of suspicion.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable. Tell me now. Where are you hiding him?"

    "Mrs. Sosa, I''ve already exined. He''s not here. Your people have searched the ce. Are you going to leave now?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Had she been feeling better, she wouldn''t have let Violet get this far. However, her reasonable response was met with a smirk.

    "Melody''s word isw. If Juan is away, then I''ll wait until hees back." Turning to her bodyguards, she ordered, "Find a seat anywhere you like."

    Debra said sternly, "This is my ce. Don''t you think you''re being a little too casual?"

    "Juan and your ce, to be precise. Do you think you''d be living in this nice house if it weren''t for him? Would the production team have even invited a fallendy like you onto the show without Juan''s influence? Everything you have is thanks to him. So, get off your high horse," Violet snorted.

    In her mind, Debra was just a leech attached to Juan.

    Debra couldn''t help but chuckle, and Violet''s face darkened.

    "What are youughing at?"

    "Did Juan not tell you? This ce is rented by the production team."

    "So what? It''s just a small house. Juan could buy it if he wanted to. Besides, the production team begged him to join. As his aunt, I have every right to sit here, don''t I?"

    "The production team rented this

    house from someone. You barged in

    here and smashed everything without a second thought.

    Everything you destroyed belongs to the owner of this house. ording to the contract, the production team has topensate for the

    damages. However, since you were the ones who did the smashing, you should go andpensate the production team. I estimate the damage to be around seven or eight million."

    "What? Seven or eight million? You''re kidding me."

    Violet didn''t believe that the junk they had just smashed could be worth so much.

    "The owner of this house is a

    famous collector. His ancestors left him a considerable fortune, and he is a well-known figure in the

    didn''t you check his back

    industry. Before you came here

    Violet turned pale. She only knew that this was a courtyard rented by the production team.

 Chapter 609

    "You don''t know who owns this ce, and you''re making a scene here? Gotta say I overestimated you," Debra sneered.

    Violet fidgeted, her haughty demeanor crumbling under the weight of Debra''s words.

    Debra bent down, picking up a shard of broken ss. She sighed dramatically, "Oh dear, such a priceless vase was smashed just like that. If I were the owner, I''d be furious." She pulled out her phone, acting as if she was about to call someone.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    "It''s just a few million. We can afford it," Violet Sosa huffed, trying to save face.

    Debra smirked, not missing a beat. "Well, since you were the one who did this, it will be your family''s liability. You wouldn''t expect Melody to cover for you, right?"

    "I..."

    "I''ve heard you married a wealthy businessman overseas. A few million dors? That''s not even as valuable as the rock on your finger."

    Violet instinctively covered the ring, guilt shing across her face. Debra had her. That diamond was likely fake.

    The Sosa family had been rotting from the inside for years. And yet, this confrontation, which happened three years earlier than it had been in her previous life, was proof that the Sosas were falling apart faster than expected.

    The reason was worth consideration. Debra shook her head, having no time to think about it. After all this drama, a headache was pounding at her temples.

    "Have them send me the bill. I can cover it," Violet said, her tone trying to sound indifferent.

    Debra wasn''t fooled. But instead ofying it bare Debra smiled, "Of course, I apologize for doubting you. Anyway, if you''re waiting for Juan feel free to stay. The production team will be here soon to discuss the next part of the shoot with me. You might also want to discuss the damages with them."

    Violet felt the sting in her sarcastic words. "Don''t think just because Juan is protecting you, you can

    disregard others. Let me tell yone!

    something. I''m Juan''s aunt. And if I really wanted to deal with you, he wouldn''t fuss over it."

    Debra was ready to bite back, but outside caught her

    the window, she spotted

    returning. Content et

    betongs to

    Her lips curled into a subtle smile as she taunted, "Oh really? I''d love to see how you n on dealing with me."

    Violet sneered, "You asked for it. Hold her down."

    Her bodyguards lunged forward, grabbing Debra by the arms.

    Violet raised her hand to p Debra, but before she could bring it down, a voice thundered from behind. "Stop!"

    Violet''s eyes widened as she red at Debra. "You set me up."

    Debra was weak from her illness and looked paler at that point.

 Chapter 610

    Juan stormed into the room, his anger palpable. The bodyguards quickly let go of Debra.

    Juan rushed to her side, checking her over. "Are you hurt?"

    "I''m fine," Debra replied weakly.

    Juan nced at those bodyguards, who quickly bowed their heads.

    "We just followed Mrs. Sosa''s orders."

    "Who pays your sry, the Sosa family or the Nichols family? How dare you disrespect my wife?"

    "We were wrong, Mr. Nichols."

    Violet saw the cold glint in Juan''s eyes and fidgeted. Trying to pacify his anger, she said, "Juan, it''s been so long since we''ve seen each other. There''s no need to get so upset. Debra''s fine, isn''t she?" "If anything had happened to her, this wouldn''t end so easily," Juan said coldly.

    Seeing that her attempts to smooth things over weren''t working, Violet forced a smile. "You''re right. Thank goodness she''s okay. I''d feel terrible if anything happened."

    "I''m exhausted," Debra murmured.

    "I''ll help you sit down," Juan said gently, guiding her to the couch.

    Only then did he notice the mess strewn across the living room. His eyes settled on Violet once more.

    Violet smiled awkwardly, and Juan''s anger grew.

    "Take a rest," he told Debra softly, covering her with a nket. "I''ll take care of the rest."

    "Make it quick. I''m tired," Debra whispered.

    "Okay." Juan nodded.

    Violet stood there awkwardly, at a loss for what to do.

    When Juan finally straightened, she tried once more to patch things up.

    "Juan, I..."

    "Who sent you here?" Juan cut her off, unwilling to beat around the bush with her.

    Realizing he wasn''t in the mood for pleasantries, Violet hesitated. "It was your grandma. She asked me toe. You''ve been neglecting thepany while filming this show, and the board is upset."

    "The board or my grandma?" Juan interrupted.

    Before leaving for the show, he had meticulously arranged all thepany affairs. The only exnation for this sudden

    interference was Melody pulling the strings.

    Violet remained silent, and Juan''s patience wore thin.

    "You have thirty seconds to clean up the mess and leave."

    "Melody wants you toe back."

    "If you''re having trouble understanding, I can find a clearer way to exin."

    "I..."

    Violet fidgeted, shooting Debra a re.

    �� merely raised her

    mock salute. Content belopmentThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Violet bit her lip and swallowed her pride.

    Turning to the bodyguards, she said, "You heard the man. Let''s go."

 Chapter 611

    The bodyguards wisely retreated, seeing Juan''s cold expression.

    Debra finally rxed. Juan stepped closer, his hand brushing lightly against her forehead.

    "You''re burning up. What happened?"

    "Why don''t you ask your dear aunt? She stirred up quite the storm here."

    The house was in disarray, and Debra felt helpless about the disturbance. "I''ll take care of it."

    "I know. I wasn''t nning to get involved."

    She tried to stand up, but the moment she rose, a wave of dizziness hit her.

    In that haze, she thought she heard someone calling out to her. Juan rushed forward and caught her just before she copsed, but the next second, she was lifted into another set of arms. "No need to trouble yourself, Mr. Nichols. I''ve got a girlfriend."

    Marion''s voice was steady as he cradled Debra close, not even sparing Juan a nce.

    "Stop!"

    Juan blocked Marion''s path. His gaze lingered on the unconscious Debra, now safely held by Marion.

    With a mocking smile, he said, "Your girlfriend? Is this how you protect her? By letting her get bullied while you stand by and do nothing?"

    "She''ll never be bullied by anyone," Marion retorted. "And if I''m not mistaken, the ones causing her trouble were from your family." Juan clenched his jaw, left with nothing to say.

    Outside, Randy cleared his throat. "Uh, look, everyone''s just trying to help out here. Mr. Nichols, she''s sick right now. Our ce is a bit morefortable, and we have a doctor on standby. Marion''s only thinking about what''s best for Debra YouContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    might as well stay and clean up this

    mess."

    He gestured to the house, which had been thoroughly trashed. If they didn''t start cleaning soon, no one would be able to live here anymore. Juan frowned but eventually relented. "Fine. Take care of her."

    Marion said matter-of-factly, "I''ll take care of my girlfriend."

    His possessive tone left a bad taste. in Juan''s mouth. Even though he knew it was safer for Debra to be with Marion, the thought didn''t sit well with him.

    Then again, with Melody and Violet already causing trouble, more was bound toe, and at least Marion could protect her.

    Outside, Marion ced Debra into the backseat of his car, his hand brushing over her fevered forehead.

    "She''s burning up, almost 102 degrees Fahrenheit," he said.

    "What was Juan even doing?" Randy grumbled. "They should''ve been on that show together. Seriously, what was Andrew thinking?"

    "Just drive," Marion said, shrugging off his jacket and draping it over Debra.

    Noticing how pale she looked, he added, "Call William. Tell him to get ready with some fever medicine. Also, have the kitchen make

    something light for when she wakes up.

    "Got it. Anything else?"

    "Shut up and drive."

    "Right."

    The car sped through the streets, and before long, they arrived at Andrew''s apartment.

    Marion didn''t waste a second, carrying Debra inside. The servants had already prepared afortable guest room, and Marionid her down on the bed.

    He looked around, his frustration growing. "Where is William? Why isn''t he here yet?"

 Chapter 612

    "Chill, man. Here I am," said a blonde, trotting up with a medical kit in hand.

    He looked to be in histe twenties, his appearance sharp and professional. Yet when he spoke, a thick ent tumbled out, totally out of ce with his handsome looks. "Hurry up! If something happens to her, Marion will demolish your hospital," Randy urged.

    "Then please, tell him to do it. I''ve had enough of this job. Demolish the hospital already," William Weaver quipped.

    Marion chimed in, "Be quick, or I''ll break your head."

    William dared not joke around anymore. William shut up and got to work.

    After a quick examination, he shrugged. "She''s running a high fever. Other than that, nothing serious."

    Randy rolled his eyes. "What, you were hoping for something more? Shouldn''t you be happy she''s not worse off? Do your job before Marion breaks something."

    William shot him a mournful look, and Randy urged, "What are you waiting for? Give her the fever reducer."

    Williamplied, taking the fever medicine out. "Look, next time, don''t call me for something so minor. I''ve got like five surgeries lined up, and do you have any idea how brutal the work culture is? My boss makes me pull double shifts with no overtime pay, and for this, I had to take a ne. My boss..."

    "Your boss is right there," Randy interrupted, nodding toward the doorway, where Andrew sat calmly in his wheelchair.

    He smirked, "Did I just hear someonein?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    William put on a ttering smile. "Boss, no one wasining. I''m your most loyal employee. I''d follow you for life." Randy cringed at the pathetic disy, wondering how a man so good-looking could be such a brown-noser.

    "Leave us," Marion said, his eyes never leaving Debra''s face.

    The chatter seemed to bother him. It had shown on his face.

    "Let''s go. Don''t bother them anymore," Randy muttered, dragging William out by the back of his cor.

    William grunted, "My medical kit."

    After they were gone, Andrew said, "Let her rest. Tomorrow, send her back."

    Marion''s eyes narrowed. "What are you nning?"

    The Nichols family hade to Debra''s door to cause trouble. There was no way Andrew didn''t know about it.

    Andrew was unfazed. "To change

    public

    perception, we need to p

    the work. If you want what''s putet

    for

    her, you know what to do."

    Without waiting for a response, Andrew motioned for his butler to wheel him out of the room.

    As night fell, at the Lowe Mansion, Drake was watching the news on hisptop. A faint smile yed on bis lips as he leaned back in his chair.

    Peter stood beside him and reported, "We''ve investigated. The woman from the other night is

    at

    Debra Frazier, a nominal hern

    the McKinney Group. Before her family went bankrupt, she was one of Seamar City''s most well-known heiresses. Her marriage to Juan is practically over, and she''s currently filming a reality show on our ind."

    "Debra..." Drake drummed his fingers on the desk.

    His smile deepened.

 Chapter 613

    Drake realized who he was facing.

    "Sir, back when Ralph lost a fortune gambling at our ce, it triggered the copse of the Frazier family. I suspect that Debra is getting close to you for ulterior motives. Should we..." Peter said, slicing a finger across his throat. "No. Leave her to me," Drake responded calmly.

    Peter blinked, surprised. "You''re going to handle this yourself? Isn''t that too much trouble?"

    "You mentioned she''s filming some reality show on our ind?" Drake inquired.

    "Yes, but due to some public bacsh, the filming has been paused. However, their lease is still valid, so I doubt the crew or the guests will be leaving any time soon," Peter replied.

    "Make preparations. I feel like switching up my vacation spot," Drake said.

    "Sir, Debra isn''t the only one on the ind. Juan is there too. Should we..." Peter reasoned.

    Drake''s eyes narrowed. "Are you telling me how to run my affairs?"

    "N-no, sir," Peter stammered, bowing his head.

    "Do as I say."

    "Yes, sir."

    Once Peter was alone, Drake''s gaze drifted back to the photo of Debra on hisputer screen. A cold smile crossed his face.

    "Debra Frazier... Interesting."

    The night was deep when Debra woke up, her body aching all over. She groaned as she pushed herself up from the bed, hearing a soft voice outside the door. "Ms. Frazier is awake."

    Before she knew it, the maid turned on the light and asked, "Ms. Frazier, are you feeling alright?"

    "My head feels heavy," Debra muttered, trying to shake off the lingering fatigue.

    At least, it was much better than how she''d felt earlier in the day.

    She took in the room''s d��cor and asked, "Where am I?"

    This wasn''t the house rented by the production team.

    "We are..."

    Before the maid could finish, Marion entered with a bowl of oatmeal.

    "This is Mr. Andrew''s house," he said as he approached.

    "Andrew?" Debra was puzzled.

    She didn''t know Andrew was on the ind too.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion sat down beside her, blowing

    on a

    beenpoonful of oatmeal. "You''ve e

    all day. You should eat something."  FindNovel

    Still groggy, Debra let Marion feed her, slowly taking in the warm meal.

    The door creaked open. Randy and William, both sporting dark circles under their eyes, shuffled into the room.

    Debra raised an eyebrow, pointing at their eyes. "What''s with those?"

    William responded, "Ms. Frazier, I''m Mr. Andrew Potter''s private doctor, William."

    He took a step closer with a gentlemanly ir. "Ms. Frazier, allow me to check on you."

    Before he could finish, Randy smacked the back of William''s head.

    br to your job, will you? Don''t belongs to en.FindNovel

    bring your charm into this,

    Debraughed softly. "How long have you guys been up?"

    Randy rubbed his temples. "Me? Three days. I slept a bit on the ne."

    Pointing to William, he added, "This guy? A day. He got airsick."

    William grumbled, "I wanted to sleep, but Mr. Houston wouldn''t let us. Said you might wake up and need a doctor. So, we spent the night ying cards. It was fun, though."

 Chapter 614

    William had been losing at cards all night. From the other room, Debra could hear the asional bickering between William and Randy.

    In her room, Debra turned on the TV. Thete-night news was stered with scandalous headlines about her and Juan''s rumored divorce. In the corner of the screen, a blurred image of Marion appeared, alongside the caption ''Gigolo''. The situation was serious, but the moment she saw the caption, she burst outughing.

    Marion raised an eyebrow at her. "What''s so funny?"

    "Gigolo?" Debra managed between giggles. "You''re one of the most feared men in the city, right alongside Juan, and now they''re calling you a gigolo."

    Marion lightly tapped her forehead. "Ungrateful little thing."

    "Ungrateful?" Debra shot back. "I should be asking you. Who told you toe to this ind? And you were the one who stuffed crabs and lobsters into thes, right?"

    She had thought it odd at the time but had brushed it off as a trick by the production team. Now, it was obvious that Marion had been behind it all, not wanting her and Juan to be together.

    "I was worried you weren''t eating enough."

    "Or you didn''t want me to film the show with Juan?"

    "Both."

    Marion didn''t even bother to deny it. Instead, he pulled out a new phone from his pocket, handing it to her.

    "You came all this way just to give me a new phone?"

    "Your old one broke. I had Randy pick this up for you."

    "Well, that''s convenient. I just threw away an old SIM card."

    She knew how capable inte

    users were these days. Though it wasn''t likely, someone would dig up

    her number, rumors about her phone number were already spreading online. It was obvious

    someone had leaked it on purpose.

    Debra didn''t want to be too hard on Melody, given her age, but Melody had pushed things too far.

    If she didn''t fight back, they''d think she was a pushover.

    "Right now, Juan isn''t at thepany," Debra said thoughtfully. "Melody has full control. Joe

    mentioned seeing Shelia getting et

    close to Melody recently. There must be more to this than meets the eye.

    "I''ve already started looking into it," Marion said.

    Debra nodded. "I''ve had some partners cozy up to Edgar, throwing him a few profitable projects. By now, he should have trusted them. I''m sure he''ll make a move against Oscar and the McKinney Group soon."

    "Good instincts," Marion remarked.

    "So, should we reel him in?" Debra asked.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Everything''s already set up in Booton. Just give the word, and Edgar will lose everything."

    From outside the room came William''s booming voice. "You''re cheating."

    Debra and Marion exchanged an amused nce.

    Back at the Nichols family''s house, Violet was massaging Melody''s shoulders, trying to cate her.

    "This is not my fault. me on Debra, that vixen. I don''t know what kind of spell she''s cast on Juan, but he''s on her side now. Even if he doesn''t care about me, he should respect your decisions."

 Chapter 615

    Violet was indignant.

    She had traveled back from overseas, expecting to use her connection to Juan to rake in some money in Seamar City.

    But barely two days after her arrival, she had been unceremoniously dismissed by Juan right in front of those bodyguards. Fuming at the thought, Violet pounded her fists harder as shemented, "Melody, you''ve got to stand up for me." Melody rubbed her temples. "You''re useless."

    She had assumed that after all those years abroad, Violet would have gained some experience.

    Still, Debra had outsmarted and disgraced Violet.

    "Melody," Violet whined, hoping to elicit some sympathy.

    Melody cut her off. "Say no more. Since you couldn''t bring her back, someone else will."

    "Someone else?" Violet was puzzled.

    Just then, the sound of the doorbell echoed through the grand hallway.

    At Melody''s signal, Sophie went to open the door. In stepped Shelia, looking radiant in a champagne-colored bodycon dress, pearl earrings, and a massive diamond ring. "Long time no see, Sophie," Shelia greeted elegantly.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    Her image was a far cry from the timid girl she once was, and Sophie was stunned.

    "Miss Miles?"

    "Yes, it''s me. Mrs. Nichols Sr. invited me over for a chat. I hope I''m not intruding." "Uh..."

    Sophie nced back at Melody, whose face had softened into a delighted grin. "Jade,e here and sit by me," Melody said warmly.

    Shelia gracefully walked to Melody''s side and sat down. "Grandma, you seemed in a hurry to see me. Is there something important you wanted to discuss?"

    Before Melody could reply, Violet interjected, "This must be Miss Miles, right?"

    She had already heard the rumors while abroad. Shelia was Juan''s old me. Back then, the gossip about the two of them was endless.

    Then the scandal involving Shelia''s

    impersonation, murder, and intentional miscarriage escted, tarnishing her reputationpletely. Yet she still had the nerve to show up there.

    Shelia''s smile faltered ever so slightly, but she still responded politely, "And you are?" "This is my niece," Melody introduced.

    iet

    Violet wasted no time jumping in. "I''m Juan''s aunt. Frankly, Miss Miles, I''m surprised you had the nerve to show up here after you killed Juan and your child."

    Melody frowned. "You''ve said enough. Miss Miles is now the heiress to the ir family. Show your respect."

    Violet ate the humble pie. "I''m sorry, Melody."

 Chapter 616

    Violet felt increasingly ufortable as she watched Shelia and Melody interact so intimately.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Melody nced at her and asked, "Why are you still standing there?"

    "I..." Violet felt humiliated, unsure how to respond.

    Melody waved her hand dismissively. "You can go now. I need to have a private conversation with Jade."

    "But..." Violet wanted to protest, but Melody''s tone left no room for negotiation.

    Sensing the shift in the room, Shelia smiled and said, "It seems Mrs. Sosa has something important to discuss with you. Maybe I shoulde back another time?" Melody didn''t answer. Violet, catching the unspoken cue, quickly interjected, "It''s nothing important. I''ve got something at home. I''ll leave now."

    Before leaving, she sneaked one more nce at the ring on Shelia''s finger.

    If her memory served her right, the ring was the Nichols family''s heirloom.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if Melody wanted Juan and Shelia to get married again. That meant one more person to get a share of the Nichols family''s fortune.

    The thought gnawed at Violet as she made her exit.

    "Sophie, bring some tea for Miss ir," Melody ordered.

    "Will do," Sophie replied, finally snapping out of her daze.

    She hurried off to prepare the tea but couldn''t help but steal nces at them. The sudden change in Melody''s attitude toward Shelia was odd.

    As she brewed the tea, Sophie discreetly pulled out her phone and sent a quick message to Debra, rying everything that had just transpired.

    The next morning, Marion''s car pulled up outside the vi where Debra was set to resume filming for the show. The previous day''s mess had already been tidied up, and the ce was now spotless.

    The director came downstairs to

    greet her. "Ms. Frazier, we''ve

    discussed a new n for the show. Instead of pre-recording the

    episodes, we''ll switch to

    live-streaming. You''ll have mol

    freedom to improvise, but please be mindful of thenguage since we''ll be streaming live to arge

    audience."

    "I understand," Debra replied.

    She nced back to see Marion''s car pulling away before taking a seat in the living room to review the script.

    The director exined, "It''s going to be pretty straightforward. The other three groups of guests will also be participating, so it shouldn''t be too dull. And I''m sure you and Mr.

    Nichols will have plenty to

    about."

    "We''ll see," Debra said, eyeing Juan, who had juste downstairs wearing a simple navy loungewear set.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Their eyes met, but neither of them spoke.

    The following morning, Debra and Juan left the house with the production crew. They were headed to meet the other guests at arge estate rented by the show, where they would all be staying during the live-stream. "You''re so pretty, Ms. Frazier," remarked one of the female guests.

    The woman was pretty and in her mid-twenties. Debra remembered her as Megan Brown, an artist from the Potter Group. Megan''s ex-husband, Edward Wolf, was a moderately famous second-tier actor.

    Rumor had it that the two had been

    in love since they were seventeen and married four yearster. But for some reason, they had announced their divorce, citing irreconcble differences and the strain of long-distance work.

 Chapter 617

    Edward walked over to Juan and greeted him politely, "Mr. Nichols, I''m Edward, one of the artists with the Nichols Group."

    Edward was a sunny, bright young man. Juan merely nodded at him in acknowledgment, offering little in the way of conversation.

    The other couples stood nearby. One pair was a once-famous couple in the industry.

    Axel Decker was a veteran actor in his fifties, and his ex-wife, Emilee Carlson, was a goddess of her time.

    "Well, if it isn''t our legendary boss-man."

    A sultry voice called out from behind. Everyone turned, their faces filled with thinly veiled disdain.

    The owner of the voice was Wendy ck, a once-popr actress. She wore a revealing dress and sported heavy makeup. Her features were striking, a mix of ssic beauty and a hint of foreign ancestry, thanks to her foreign father. Wendy had once ruled the entertainment world with her bold style and stunning looks. Her husband was upset about her style and eventually divorced her.

    Debra recalled Wendy''s reputation. The fact that the production team had even brought Wendy onto the show was a bit of a surprise. Wendy had to be around 35 years old now.

    Clearly, the producers were intent on gathering divorced couples from every age group.

    Juan wasn''t interested in interacting with Wendy. When she extended her hand, he ignored it, leaving her hanging.

    Thankfully, the camera crew shifted the focus just in time, preventing the awkwardness from showing too much on the live feed.

    As the stream continued, the chat exploded withments.

    [Girl, are you trying to flirt? But, um, have you checked your agetely?]

    [Is she here to seduce the guys or to shoot a show?]

    [Wait a minute. Didn''t they just announce their divorce yesterday? And now they''re here?]

    [Apparently, it was a business decision to keep it quiet until now, but that''s not stopping them from doing a divorce show.]

    ...

    The discussion was heating up online, but to help break the ice, the group sat together at arge table for a chat.

    Soon after, Wendy''s ex-husband, Hudson Fulton, came downstairs. He was a quiet man, around forty, with long hair and a mncholic vibe. His slender frame and artistic aura gave him an air of brooding mystery.

    "Hudson,e over and sit," Wendy said, pulling up a chair for him.

    Hudson took his seat, not exchanging a single word with Wendy.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Megan fidgeted nervously. "This is my first time participating in a show like this." Emilee chimed in, "It''s a first for me too."

    Edward also spoke up. "Ms. Carlson, I''m such a big fan. I''ve watched your movie Time Lovers'' countless times. You and Mr. Decker were incredible in that film."

    Emilee smiled, "Well, Time Lovers was actually Mr. Fulton''s first movie. He was much younger than all of us back then, but he created something truly memorable."

    The attention shifted to Hudson, who smiled awkwardly, clearly ufortable in the spotlight.

    Suddenly, Megan turned to Debra and asked, "Ms. Frazier, I saw the news today. Is it true that you and Mr. Nichols are getting divorced?" Her question brought an abrupt silence to the table.

 Chapter 618

    "I guess that''s why we are here," Debra replied.

    Her directness sparked a flurry ofments online.

    [Dang. Did she just drop that truth bomb without a second thought?]

    [She''s so honest. Wait for her to leak more.]

    [Is it just me, or does Megan seem a little sneaky?]

    ...

    Debra''s straightforwardness instantly won her more fans.

    Megan asked again, "Why? Is it because of those photos?"

    The cameras zoomed in on her, causing an uproar online.

    [Girl. You just went there, huh?]

    [I wouldn''t be that bold.]

    [Spill the tea. We all wanna know the juicy details.]

    ***

    The director watched in amazement as the viewer count skyrocketed. It seemed like everyone was tuning in to hear the gossip.

    "That man in the photos? He''s my boyfriend," Debra replied.

    The inte went wild.

    [Wait! Did she just say boyfriend? Not a gigolo?]

    [This is the kind of drama I live for. This just got way more interesting.]

    [Uh, did anyone notice Juan''s face? Man looks like he''s about to explode.]

    ...

    Megan, taken aback by Debra''s bluntness, decided it was best not to push any further.

    "So, you''ve been divorced for a while now?" Wendy chimed in, her gaze shifting between Debra and Juan.

    "Yes, we finalized it a while ago, but due to business reasons, we couldn''t announce it publicly. Now that it''s out, it''s kind of a relief for both of us, right, Mr. Nichols?"

    Juan, maintaining his cold exterior, simply nodded. "Yeah."

    The onlinements continued to roll in.

    [OMG! Turns out they have been divorced.]This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    [It''s not a big deal if people get divorced and don''t announce it for business reasons, right? It''s not like they''re celebrities who owe the public an exnation.] [Highlighting the key point-it was unexpectedly made public. Something fishy is going on.]

    [Wah, I want to know who Debra''s boyfriend is. That silhouette of his is just killer.]

    ...

    Seeing the shift in public opinion, the director breathed a sigh of relief. "Well..."

    Megan seemed like she wanted to ask another question, but Edward, sitting beside her, quickly intervened. "Alright, that''s enough. You can''t pull all the juicy gossip from one person. Give it a rest, would you?"

    The exchange between Edward and Megan gave off the vibe of a couple still in love, though Megan looked a little pouty as she stopped asking questions.

    On the side, Juan silently peeled an apple.

    [Feels like Juan really likes Debra. When he can''t get a word in, he just quietly peels an apple for her.]

    [He''s all about that deep affection. OMG, he''s so considerate.]

    ...

    But just as viewers were ready to swoon, Juan popped the slice of apple into his mouth.

    The chat lit up.

    [Um, never mind.]

    [Maybe he''s just thirsty? I mean, it''s an apple, right?]

    [I thought he peeled it for Debra. No wonder they divorced.]

    Juan nced down at his phone, having already seen the live chate scroll by. The apple had been for Debra. But, not wanting to cause unnecessary rumors, he ended up eating it himself.  en FindNovel

 Chapter 619

    After a quick round of introductions, everyone was thrown into the first challenge. They were to venture into an untouched part of the ind, a region chosen specifically by the show. The production team had set up safe zones and handed out survival wristbands to each participant to ensure their safety.

    Debra stared at the smart wristband in her hand and asked Juan, "Do you know how to use this?"

    "Designed for adventures, it''s durable and of great quality," he replied.

    "Do you know how to use it?" She repeated, too embarrassed to admit she was clueless when it came to gadgets like these.

    Juan pointed to the buttons. "This one''s for an SOS signal. That''s your location tracker. These show directions, and here''s the shlight."

    She nodded, making mental notes of everything.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.

    At a loss, Megan muttered, "Edward, do you know how to use this?"

    "Nope," he confessed, scratching his head.

    Megan threw him a frustrated look. "Ugh, you''re useless."

    In contrast, the other two pairs were surprisingly familiar with the equipment. They''d both been in films that required them to use simr survival gear, so they had the upper hand.

    The director''s voice boomed from a megaphone. "Next up is your challenge. Each team will head into the undeveloped part of the ind for a two-day, one-night treasure hunt. You''ll be tested on your ability to trust and work together in extreme conditions. There''s a mystery box hidden at a location marked on your map. To seed, you must locate the treasure and take it back safely. Whoever retrieves it first will receive a grand prize from the show."

    He continued, "Remember, your walkie-talkies are your only way ofmunicating with each other. Don''t lose them."

    The live chat erupted withments.

    [A treasure hunt in the wild? ssic. But doing it with your ex? That''s new.]

    [If I go on a treasure hunt with my ex,

    wet the treasure. Het

    make it out alive.] Content,

    SWI

    [They''re really testing these patience. Are they sure no going to

    to try to kill their e

    As Debra and

    Juan made their way toward the entrance of the

    ��

    wilderness, she frowned at the map. Their route was the longest, fiffed with twists and turns that made her head spin.

    Juan smirked, "You''re terrible with directions."

    "You''re not much better," she shot back, rolling her eyes.

    A cameraman followed behind them, capturing every exchange.

    On a nearby luxury yacht, Drake watched the unfolding scene through binocrs.

    Standing on his side was Peter. "Sir, our men have entered the wilderness."

    "Survival in the wild? I like it," Drake murmured, a smirk ying on his lips.

    He couldn''t wait to see his prey panic and run for their lives.

    "You don''t need me to spell out the rest, right?" Drake asked.

    "No, sir," Peter replied, turning to two hulking men behind him. "You two, get in there." "Got it."

    "Remember, Mr. Lowe wants them alive."

    Drake chimed in, "Actually, dead works too."

 Chapter 620

    At the vi, Marion sat in the study room, watching the live stream on hisputer. Randy was lounging nearby, munching on sunflower seeds. "Seriously, ind survival? That''s ancient. Are they really doing this? Is Andrew losing his touch? I mean, Debra is straying from stardom," he grumbled. "I don''t know," Marion replied, staring at the screen.

    The live feed showed Debra and Juan heading deeper into the jungle. The terrain was unforgiving. Trees and thick brush made it hard to see the path ahead. Suddenly, Debra lost her footing. "Ah."

    Juan immediately grabbed her wrist, pulling her back upright.

    "You okay?"

    "Yeah."

    She pulled her hand away and continued her way forward.

    The live chat went wild.

    [Why am I feeling things? Flipping.]

    [Who could say no to a rich, handsome CEO?]

    [I''m shipping Debra and Juan so hard right now.]

    [Forget that gigolo. Debra needs to be with Juan. He''s cold on the outside, but you just know he''s warm on the inside.]

    ...

    Marion''s expression darkened.

    "What''s for lunch? I''m starving," Randy asked, oblivious.

    But Marion didn''t respond, too focused on the chat.

    Randy looked up and called out again, "Marion?"

    Marion turned hisputer around, pointing at the messages in thements section.

    "Could these be from paid trolls?"

    Randy leaned in, expecting something more significant, but only saw somements from fans shipping Debra and Juan.

    "They just seem like normal people shipping these two."

    "There''s no way anyone withmon sense would think Debra and Juan make a good pair."

    Randy bit his tongue, unwilling to argue. After all, the two had been the golden couple of Seamar City once upon a time. Sure, public opinion of Debra wasn''t great back then, but they were undeniably stunning together.

    "Can you flood thements?"

    "Yes, why?"

    Randy had a sinking feeling and was then forced to sit down in front of theputer.

    Soon, he began flooding the chat with newments.

    [They''re divorced. That''s it. I only ship her and her boyfriend.]

    [That silhouette? It''s enough to kill Juan ten times over.]

    [No way am I shipping divorced couples.]

    Seeing these shamelessments, Randy felt his talents were being wasted. He didn''t know how he had ended up being Marion''s troll.

    Watching the chat gradually shift, Marion nodded in satisfaction. But just as he rxed, thements took a wild turn.

    [Weird. I saw some strangements earlier. When I checked, they were all from overseas ounts.]

    [Wait, could it be that gigolo''s secretly watching this live and hired bots to save face?] [Gigolo is just here to remind everyone that he is the rightful partner.]

    Marion''s face turned stormy again as Randy, helpless, stammered, "Uh, this one''s not on me. Over a million people are watching. I can''t control all thements."

    These people were hard-core fans to sway.

    Marion mmed theptop shut, frustration bubbling over, but momentster, curiosity got the better of him. With a sigh, he flipped theputer open again. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 621

    He needed to make sure Debra was safe.

    Just then, the butler burst into the room, panic written all over his face. "Mr. Houston, Mr. Osborne, something''s happened."

    He rarely lost his cool like this, and Marion could sense the gravity of the situation. He immediately rose to his feet and headed toward Andrew''s study.

    Inside, Andrew looked grim. As soon as Marion entered, he said, "Call your people. Have them here immediately."

    "What happened?"

    "Drake has arrived."

    The tension in the room skyrocketed.

    "What the hell is he doing here?" Randy asked, frowning deeply.

    "I underestimated how much a pull Debra has on Drake. He''s treating her like his next prey. The production team said they spotted two men, carrying backpacks, heading into the restricted area," Andrew replied. Marion''s fury red. "If you knew something was off, why didn''t you stop them?"

    "The production team didn''t realize there was a problem. That area is usually off-limits to anyone, and they only purchase the rights to a small portion. Those guys slipped past the boundary. They had no way to intervene," Andrew exined. Losing no time, Marion turned to Randy. "Call our people."

    "I''m on it," Randy replied, already reaching for his phone.

    Marion bolted down the stairs, with Randy chasing after him. "Marion, grab some survival gear at least."

    That was a restricted area. If they weren''t careful, they could die out there.

    Paying no heed, Marion snatched up his car keys and sped toward the ind.

    Debra and Juan reached the first

    supply station. It was a small tent

    set up by the production te tepelThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    stocked with energy drinks from sponsors.

    After taking a short break, Debra turned away from the camera and coughed.

    Juan immediately noticed. "Your cold hasn''t cleared up yet, has it?"

    "It''s nothing serious. I took some medicine before we left. A little sweat today will do me good," Debra said, though her face was flushed.

    Juan stepped closer and reached out to feel her forehead. Debra quickly pulled away, insisting, "I''m really fine."

    "You''re still sick. Why did you evene to shoot this show?" he sulked.

    Debra sighed. "I didn''t want to slow everyone down. Besides, it''s only two days and one night. At this pace, we''ll reach the finish line by tonight,

    and can rest properly then.`

    "You..."

    Q.UMS

    "Guys, the director''s about to switch cameras to you," the cameraman interrupted.

    Juan had no choice but to step back. He asked the cameraman, "Do you have your phone with you?" "Yeah, but..."

    "Call the production team. We''re not making it to the finish line."

    Debra frowned. "Juan, what are you..."

    Juan cut her off. "I''m just telling them we''re not finishing the racez Let the others have the prize. I''ll walk with you for a while, but if you get tired, we turn back immediately."

    Debra fell silent, considering his words. Juan turned to the cameraman again.

    "This doesn''t break any rules, right?"

 Chapter 622

    "No, it doesn''t," the cameraman stammered, conflicted as he nced at the lens.

    What none of them realized was that the camera had already switched over, and their conversation had been broadcast live to the whole audience.

    [Report: we have a couple not trying hard enough in thispetition.]

    [LOL, everyone else is ying seriously, and then there''s the Debra-Juan duo trying to bend the rules.]

    [Why am I finding Juan so attractive right now? Like, who cares about winning? His girles first.]

    ...

    Debra could barely manage a smile now. She could imagine what kind of storm was brewing online because of their exchange. She just hoped Marion wouldn''t see this.

    As time ticked by, the weather began to change.

    Debra nced at the sky. "Is it about to rain?"

    "Looks like it," Juan replied as he dug into his backpack, pulling out a simple raincoat, prepared in advance by the production team.

    "Put this on," he said, handing it to Debra.

    "Wait, what about you?" she asked, noticing there was only one raincoat.

    Juan zipped the backpack closed and slung it over his shoulder, answering calmly, "As long as you stay dry, I''m good."

    "But..."

    "There''s only one raincoat," the cameraman chimed in quietly, though loud enough for the audience to hear.

    [Are you serious? They knew it would rain and only packed one raincoat?]

    [Come on, this has got to be for show. The producers did this on purpose, right?]

    [Look at Debra''s face. She''s about two seconds from exploding.]

    [This is just cruel. They''re out there in the wilderness, and the show''s messing with them for entertainment. What if they get sick?]

    ...

    Debra red at the cameraman, who bowed his head.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It wasn''t his fault. It was all part of the producers'' n.

    Debra wasn''t slow to figure out the angle the showrunners were ying. They wanted drama.

    The production team did this for one reason only: to create hype.

    Following the usual form, as the

    tine"

    guests arrived on the ind and a heavy rainstorm hit, they discovered that there was only one raincoat, their backpack. Naturally, the guests were upset, and some even argued with the production team. This was exactly the kind of drama they were looking for.

    Taking a deep breath, Debra suppressed her anger. "Tell the director this. If the rain gets worse, we''re turning back."

    The cameraman looked surprised. "Aren''t you going to try a little longer? The other teams are sticking it out. Shouldn''t you show somepetitive spirit?"

    Debra''s brow furrowed. "We have a

    Her stern response left the cameraman speechless.

    Meanwhile, the livestream''sment section was blowing up, just as the producers had hoped.

    [For real, if I were out there without proper gear, I''d call the police.]

    [How is this any different from paying people to put themselves in danger?]

    [Debra is blunt. The other teams are all too scared to say anything.]

    Behind the scenes, the director and his team were sweating bullets. The live chat had erupted withints, and their private

    messages were flooding with angry fans demanding they shut the<ppetition down immediately.

 Chapter 623

    "Sir, what are we gonna do now?"

    "What can we do? This was Mr. Andrew Potter''s arrangement. I don''t have much of a choice."

    "Why did he ask for something like this? Isn''t he just putting pressure on us?"

    "Maybe he''s trying to create some buzz for the show."

    The director mulled over it, but something felt off.

    Sure, the show was getting more popr, and the viewership kept climbing. At the same time, he felt like Andrew''s move was more about boosting Debra''s poprity.

    The show itself had attracted quite a bit of controversy, but thements praising Debra had increased significantly.

    Just two days ago, she had been roasted online, and today, the narrative hadpletely flipped. The power of money was something else.

    Thunder rumbled overhead.

    Debra halted her steps and looked back at Juan. "Let''s head back."

    It had already been three hours of hiking. The rain didn''t look promising, and if it turned into a downpour, they''d be in serious trouble in a ce like this.

    "There''s a depot ahead. If we turn back now, we might not make it in time."

    "But..."

    "I''ll be fine."

    Juan walked ahead, pulling out a hiking stick from his backpack. He handed one end to Debra. "Hold onto this."

    He had felt fatigue, too. Debra was running a fever. He couldn''t imagine how exhausted she must be. He hadn''t known before that Debra was the type to swallow her pain, never showing any sign of weakness. She hesitated for a moment before taking the other end of the stick. Sure enough, after another 500 meters, they spotted the depot.

    Debra slowed down, studying the structure in the distance, and then abruptly stopped.

    "Wait a second."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Debra and Juan both halted. The cameraman, filming their every move, stopped as well. Debra circled behind the cameraman. "Can you zoom in for me?"

    "Sure."

    The cameraman wasn''t sure what she was getting at, but he obliged, zooming in on the depot as she requested.

    From where they were standing,

    they were still about 200 meters away from the depot. Debra squinted through the lens as the image came into focus.

    "Something''s not right," she muttered, asking the cameraman, "This is the third stop, right?" "Yes."

    ording to the map, there were eight stations total, but they weren''tpeting to win, so they had taken their time reaching the third station.

    "Did the production team send anyone ahead?"

    "Nope, there''s no such arrangement."N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    Debra moved closer to Juan, lowering her voice. "That depot doesn''t seem right. Let''s take a detour."

    Juan nced toward the depot in the distance, not seeing anything out

    sary. "What''s wrong with

    it?"

    "It''s just..."

    The sound of gunfire shattered the calm.

    "Watch out!" Debra yanked Juan backward and dropped to the ground.

    The cameraman shrieked as his equipment was shot out of his hands.

    Debra gripped Juan''s sleeve tightly.

    "Someone''s lying in wait."

    "The production team?"

    "Look, those are real bullets."

 Chapter 624

    The cameraman scrambled off in a panic, leaving Debra and Juan hiding behind the trees. Juan was about to chase after him, but Debra stopped him, her hand gripping his tightly. "Don''t. They aren''t after him. If he stays with us, he''ll be in even more danger."

    Juan''s brows knitted together. "What''s going on? Are you hiding something from me?"

    "This isn''t the time for exnations. We have to move." Debra grabbed his arm and pulled him deeper into the forest. Whoever was targeting them had spotted them. They needed to find a ce to hide fast.

    "What''s going on?"

    Juan''s question echoed behind her. Debra was wondering about the same thing. So far, she couldn''t identify these people.

    They might be sent by Edgar, Drake, Shelia, or Melody.

    Debra''s mind raced, weighing all the possibilities. Judging by how their attackers moved, they looked like professionals. That pointed to Edgar or Drake.

    But then again, this was Seamar City. There were plenty of people who wanted Juan dead.

    "They know our every move. They must''ve known we wereing here for this reality show. Juan, have you offended anyone recently?"

    "I''ve made plenty of enemies, but the only one who''d shoot at me is Marion."

    Debra nearly tripped at the answer.

    "Be careful!"

    Juan caught her just as she was about to fall. Debra winced at the sharp pain in her ankle.

    "They''re close. Don''t worry about me. I can keep going."

    The attackers were only about 200 meters away now. The terrain here was tricky. The dense forest provided cover, but there were also plenty of hidden dangers. If they got lost or caught, it would be the end.

    She endured the pain, trying to march on. Juan stopped her.

    "You''re injured. Stop pushing yourself."

    "What are you doing? Put me down."

    "This way''s faster. If you want to live, stop arguing."

    "I..."

    Juan picked her up, carrying her into the woods. Debra went quiet as Juan pressed on. They moved for about two kilometers, constantly changing direction. By now, their pursuers should have lost track of them.

    Juan was panting. His face was pale and drawn from the strain.

    "Put me down now."

    "There''s a cave up ahead."

    "Are you serious? How is that possible?"

    Debra followed his gaze and saw a small cave, half-hidden by overgrown shrubs. The rain had started to fall, and Juan looked like

    he was about to copse. Finding any sort of shelter felt like a miracle.

    Juan set Debra down, and the two of them supported each other as they made their way into the cave. Just in case, Debr�� camouged the entrance with some branches and The space inside wasn''t big, but it was enough to shield them from the elements, though it was a little damp.

    leaveThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As they caught their breath, Debra wrinkled her nose. "Do you smell that? It''s like sea air."

 Chapter 625

    The area, though undeveloped, was surrounded by the sea on all sides. They were likely approaching the edge of the ind. Juan already heard the waves crashing against the rocks.

    "We can''t keep going this way," Debra said, anxiety clear in her voice. "We''re getting farther away from the production team." But Juan was more concerned with something else. He bent down to touch her ankle.

    Debra flinched. "What are you doing?"

    "Let me check your ankle."

    "There''s no need."

    "We don''t have much time to rest. If those killers catch up with us and I don''t know the shape you''re in, we''re both screwed."

    Debra fell silent, seeing the truth in his words. Juan went on to remove her shoe. Her ankle was swollen and red, needing immediate attention.

    He rummaged through his bag and pulled out a bottle of ointment.

    "That''s not from the show''s supplies, is it?"

    "I brought it myself."

    "You were expecting this?"

    "I''m not as unprepared as you are."

    Juan squeezed someone ointment onto his palm.

    "That may hurt a little."

    "I can take it."

    "Okay."

    Juan started massaging the ointment into her ankle. Debra bit her lip, refusing to utter a sound.

    "You can cry out."

    "It doesn''t hurt."

    Juan nced up at her, clearly unconvinced. As he pressed down harder, Debra couldn''t hold back a sharp inhale. "Are you doing this on purpose?"

    "I thought you couldn''t feel anything. Now I know you can, so that''s good."

    "Unbelievable."

    He finished quickly and slid her shoe back on before peeking outside. The killers hadn''t caught up with them yet.

    "While we have a second," he said, "why don''t you tell me who you''ve pissed off?"

    It was obvious they were not after him.

    She hesitated but eventually muttered, "I might''ve had a run-in with Edgar."

    "He''s not capable of pulling this off," Juan snorted.

    Debra blurted, "Well, he''s been secretly dealing with the Lowe Group."

    Juan''s eyes narrowed. "Lowe Group?"

    Realizing she might''ve said too much, Debra quickly tried to change the subject. "What about you? You''ve pissed off plenty of people in Seamar City. Why isn''t this about you?"

    Juan crossed his arms, waiting. "Name one."

    "Where do I start? You conned Mr. ir into thinking you''d marry Shelia. Now the ir family hates you."

    "He wouldn''t dare."

    "Or what about the Patrick family in

    real estate? The Bates family?

    Maybe those ruthless Graham.

    gangsters at the docks, or even the

    Farley family from Esterham?"

    Swn?

    Debra''s mind raced as she listed names, trying to cover her mistake, but she was too flustered to realize she''d gone too far.

    The moment she mentioned the Farley family, Juan''s expression changed.

    "The Farley family?" he asked, his voice dangerously low. "Where did you hear about that?"

    She looked up and met his prating gaze. Her heart sank.

    That was something from her past life that happened in the third year after their marriage. By now, the two families hadn''t fallen out yetThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She was burning up from the fever, and in her panic, she''d let something slip she wasn''t supposed to know in this timeline.

    "I guessed," she said, looking away.

    Juan wasn''t buying it. "Since you''ve mentioned it, I have a few questions for you."

    Debra''s eyes narrowed. "What do you want to know?"

 Chapter 626

    Juan leaned in. "Who did you go to see ''Absurd World'' with?"

    Debra''s heart pounded. "You''re still clinging to that? I went with Erica. Is that a problem?"

    But Juan was relentless. "I had Joe check the ticket records for every theater in Seamar City. There''s no trace of you or Erica. You didn''t go to any cinema. Why did you lie?" Debra''s jaw dropped.

    "You''re insane," she managed to say. "Joe is your top secretary, and you made him dig through ticket records? You''ve officially lost it."

    "Absurd World'' wasn''t a box office hit. It wasn''t hard to check," Juan said, his tone serious. "Stop dodging the question. Why did you lie?"

    Debra knew that he liked the film, something even Joe didn''t know.

    In the past, Debra''s eyes had always been filled with fear and disgust when she looked at him, and he could never understand what he had done wrong.

    And today, Debra mentioned the Farley family. A businessman''s intuition told him that something was amiss.

    As Debra remained silent, he added, "You also bought a piece ofnd that turned into the McKinney Group''s first majormercial street. Everyone thought it was a fluke, but now I''m wondering. Did you know something the rest of us didn''t?" Debra tensed as Juan moved closer to her. "What else are you hiding from me?"

    Faced with Juan''s relentless questioning, Debra steadied her chaotic thoughts.

    She couldn''t let Juan know about her rebirth. Talk of rebirth would make anyone think she was crazy.

    Just as she was about toe up with an excuse, a sound from outside the cave caught her attention.

    Debra''s breath hitched. Juan grabbed her hand and pulled her further back into the cave.

    Peering through the thick bushes the entrance, they saw two burly

    men dressed in ck raincoat

    Thei guns were gleaming under the faint light.

    "Mercenaries," Debra whispered, gripping Juan''s arm.

    The two men weren''t leaving, maybe having found their hiding spot.

    But now, they couldn''t go out or retreat.

    Juan leaned in closer and whispered, "Feel the wind?"

    Debra closed her eyes and, sure enough, she could feel a faint breeze against her skin.

    It was hard to believe since they were in a cave.

    Juan motioned for her to follow. They crept deeper into the cave, their movements slow and

    deliberate. Soon, Juan found the

    source a narrow tunnel, whet

    wind wasing through. It was their only way out.

    But just as they were about to slip through, the bushes at the cave''s entrance rustled. "Found ya!" one of the mercenaries growled, his voice sending chills down Debra''s spine. "Run!" Juan shouted, pulling Debra into the tunnel.

    Gunshots rang out behind them, and Debra''s heart pounded. The tunnel was long, and they didn''t know when they would reach the end. The killers wereughing wildly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 627

    "Run! Littlembs!"

    The derangedughter of the mercenaries echoed through the air, followed by the deafening sound of gunfire.

    Debra had already forgotten about the sharp pain in her ankle as she sprinted for her life.

    "Hold on to me. Don''t let go!" Juan shouted, pulling her along as they raced through the dark cave.

    There was light ahead, but she could feel Juan was slowing down.

    "Juan, we''re almost there."

    But suddenly, a low grunt of pain made here to a halt. She turned around and saw that Juan''s leg had been shot.

    "Juan!" Debra''s voice cracked with panic, but there was no time to process the shock. The mercenaries were closing in on them.

    Supporting Juan, Debra looked back at the approaching men, her gaze cold and steady.

    "Are you sent by Drake?" she asked through clenched teeth.

    The two mercenaries exchanged nces. They didn''t say a word, but their expressions confirmed her suspicions.

    Eyeing the guns they held, Debra forced herself to keep calm. "Drake enjoys his little hunting games, right? I''m the prey, not him. Let him go. He has nothing to do with this." "Debra, no," Juan growled through the pain, clenching his teeth.

    She cut him off. "I never liked you, Juan. I don''t want to owe you anything. Besides..."

    She paused, her thoughts drifting back to that dream. If that vision had been true, then Juan wasn''t the one who had killed her in her previous life.

    For the past year, she had inflicted enough damage on both him and the Nichols Group.

    Debra turned to the mercenaries and said, "You should know that the person beside me is Juan. His identity speaks for itself. If you harm him, the Nichols family will hunt you down no matter where you are am the heiress to the Fraizer family, but my family is bankrupt. Killing me would be easy for you, but killing him would bring trouble to the Lowe family."

    Juan''s face twisted with pain and fury. "If you''re going to kill someone, kill us both. Because if I survive, I will make sure neither of you do."

    "Shut up!" Debra snapped at him.

    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you can take on Drake? Don''t forget, we''re divorced. I''ve got a new boyfriend. Now my life or death has nothing to do with you."

    "Debra..."

    "Shut up!" one of the mercenaries barked, raising his gun and pointing it at Debra. His tone was harsh and mechanical. "Behind you is the ocean. Jump, and we''ll let him live." N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Juan tightened his grip on Debra''s wrist. "If you jump, I swear I''ll kill Marion. You hear me?" Debra let out a soft, bitterugh. "What are you even saying? Don''t you know who your enemy is?"

    She leaned in closer and whispered in his ear, "Avenge me."

    Before he could respond, Debra pulled away and headed toward the exit of the cave.

    The cliff outside was around 50 feet high, with waves crashing below.

    "Juan, remember what I said," she muttered.

 Chapter 628

    Debra closed her eyes and let herself fall backward into the abyss.

    Juan''s pupils shrank, a deep, raw terror rising in his chest. He stumbled forward, trying to reach her, but it was toote. He could only watch as her body disappeared into the raging sea below. "Debra!" he cried out.

    His chest felt like it was being ripped apart.

    The two mercenaries watched with indifference. One of them raised his walkie-talkie and spoke in a t tone. "Boss, the target has been taken care of."

    Juan fell to his knees, his vision clouding with red. Debra''sst words echoed in his mind.

    "Avenge me."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Slowly, he turned to face the mercenaries. "Tell Drake. I will hunt him down. I will kill him."

    The mercenaries exchanged amused nces. They didn''t take his threat seriously. There was no way someone so broken could take on a man like Drake.

    As they approached him with their guns raised, the sound of a gunshot suddenly echoed from outside the cave. The mercenaries froze, turning toward the entrance. Footsteps grew louder and louder. They made a break for it, but they didn''t get far before they were captured by a group of men.

    Marion and Randy burst into the cave. Randy was the first to spot Juan, who looked battered and bloodied.

    "Marion, he''s here," Randy shouted.

    Marion rushed over, his eyes wild with panic. "Where''s Debra? Where is she?"

    "She''s down there," Juan replied, his voice hoarse and empty.

    Marion froze, disbelief washing over him.

    "What do you mean?" he asked.

    "I told you. She''s down there," Juan replied, his eyes losing their light.

    Marion ran to the edge of the cliff. Below, the sea stretched endlessly, waves crashing violently against the but there was no sign of

    bra. ?

    "You were supposed to protect her. How could you let this happen?"

    Marion grabbed Juan by the cor, his eyes bloodshot with fury.

    "Marion, calm down."

    Randy pulled him away, but Juan remained motionless, his body and mind numb with despair.

    He had watched helplessly as Debra jumped off the cliff.

    Hisposure had cracked. He couldn''t believe he had failed to protect her.

    "The priority now is to find her," Randy said urgently.

    "Yes, find her," Marion muttered.

    He was in a state of chaos, his feet unsteady. He had never felt like this before.

    "You and Juan, stay here. I''ll go get help and call a doctor," Randy said.

    He noticed the blood on Juan''s leg, likely a gunshot wound. If not treated

    promptly, it could easiel

    be infected.

    At the same time, Debra felt a pressure on her chest, and a mouthful of salty seawater

    forced out of her throat.

    ne

    me time, Debra felt a strong

    Debra woke up suddenly, finding herself lying on a deck under the blue sky. A man''szy voice reached her ears.

    "Ms. Frazier, long time no see."

 Chapter 629

    The voice sent chills down Debra''s spine. Instinctively, she took a step back, but before she could retreat further, her wrists were gripped tightly.

    Drake stood just inches away from her, his pale eyes glinting with sinister amusement that made her skin crawl.

    "Scared of me?"

    "Screw you!"

    Her strength took Drake by surprise as she tore her hands free. Without hesitation, she swung her arm and pped him across the face with all the force she could muster. The sharp sound of the p echoed in the air, releasing the fury, frustration, and hatred that had built up inside her.

    This bastard had treated her like prey, dragging her into a sick, twisted game.

    "Mr. Lowe!" Peter freaked out.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    Drake''s face reddened from the impact of Debra''s p, and a trickle of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. But instead of reacting with anger, he casually wiped the blood away, inspecting it with a cold, detached expression.

    "In all these years, you''re the first to make me bleed," he muttered.

    "Is that so?" Debra mocked, eyes zing with defiance. "I can make you bleed a second time. Want to try me?"

    Drake stood up, staring down at her with unsettling interest. He waved his hand, and two of his men came up to grab her.

    "Shame... Such pretty hands," he mused, pulling a knife from his belt. "Imagine I chop off your hands, sending each to Marion and Juan. Do you think they''d lose their minds?"

    His smile was hellish, his eyes radiating a bone-chilling coldness There was no humanity in him just the sick enjoyment of someone who took pleasure in ying withdife and death.

    Debra shot back, "Why don''t you try? Let''s see who loses their mind first."

    She didn''t show even a flicker of fear. If anything, her eyes seemed to taunt him.

    Drake''s smirk faltered, the

    amusement in his eyes fading as he bent down, bringing the de dangerously close to her hand. He had hoped to see her crumble and beg for mercy, but instead, she remained undaunted.

    With a frustrated sigh, he mmed the knife into the deck beside her hand.

    "I like your nerve," he muttered, standing up. "Take her inside."

    "Yes, sir," replied the two men, dragging Debra away.

    Behind Drake, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her back was soaked in cold sweat.

    She''d been bluffing, and it had worked.

    She had figured out what kind of man Drake was after just two encounters. He thrived on power and control, feeding off fear and submission.

    If she had shown the slightest bit of weakness, he would have enjoyed breaking her. But by challenging him, she''d piqued his interest.

    "Get in!"

    They shoved her into a dark, cramped room, the only lighting from arge, mirrored wall that covered one side.

    Exhausted, Debra sank to the floor

    leaning against the cold, hard wall

    Fel

    She closed her eyes, her body aching with fatigue. For now all she wanted was sleep.

 Chapter 630

    In the cabin, Drake rested his face on his hand and stared at the mirror that disyed Debra''s every move. "Sir..."

    "What do you think she''s doing?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "She..."

    Peter looked over and saw Debra curling up in the corner, unmoving.

    "Maybe she''s scared."

    "Scared?"

    Drake raised an eyebrow. He''d seen people terrified out of their minds in this same room, but none of them acted like Debra.

    That was not fear.

    "Make some noise."

    "Yes, sir."

    Peter went out, and soon after, the muffled sound of women screaming echoed from the adjacent room. Debra, however, remained in the same position. Peter returned. "It''s done, sir."

    Drake frowned, observing Debra''sck of reaction.

    "Is the mirror tampered with?" he asked, suddenly standing up. "Go open the door."

    "Huh?"

    Peter snapped out of it, grabbed the keys, and went to open the door.

    When it swung open, Debra remained slumped in the corner. Drake strode forward, yanking her up by the arm. Still, she didn''t react.

    Drake frowned and felt her forehead.

    "Mr. Lowe," Peter whispered, "is she unconscious?"

    "Isn''t it obvious?" Drake snorted.

    Peter flinched, silently cursing himself.

    Drake carried Debra in his arms and ordered, "Go get a doctor."

    "Right away." Peter scrambled out, hurrying to fetch help.

    Drake was supposed to torture and kill Debra. Now Peter wasn''t sure about his intentions.

    Within moments, the doctor arrived, checking Debra''s condition before shaking his head grimly. "Her fever''s dangerously high. She needs immediate treatment, or she could be in real danger." FindNovel

    Peter scoffed, "It''s just a fever. What''s the big deal?"

    The doctor shot him a re. "It''s

    almost

    it

    4 degrees. If this keepsve cause brain damage."

    Peter fell silent. Drake sat back, watching with cold detachment.

    "Fix her. I want her on her feet by the time we dock in three days." "I''ll do my best."

    Just as the doctor drew up the treatment n, Drake spoke up again. "Send her back to the dark room. Give her injections there."

    "But, sir, she''s too weak to stay there."

    "What, do you expect me to make special arrangements for her?"

    The doctor fell silent, knowing full well Drake''s ruthless nature even toward women. Peter gestured to the maidservants at the door. "Come, take her away."

    het

    They entered timidly, fearful of drawing Drake''s attention. Within moments, Debra was taken back to that small, dimly lit room.

 Chapter 631

    Debra woke up groggily, unsure how long she had been out. The room around her was pitch ck, and memories started to rush back.

    She remembered that she had been thrown into this dark room by Drake''s people.

    A sharp pain shot through her arm, causing her to suck in a breath. She instinctively tried to pull her arm away, but a man''s voice cut through the darkness. "Don''t move."

    "Who are you?"

    A nurse turned on a shlight, and Debra squinted against the sudden brightness.

    "You''ve got a fever," the nurse exined, "Mr. Lowe ordered us to treat you."

    Debra nced at the discarded stic packaging on the floor. It said fever medication.

    She rxed slightly, though her tone remained cold. "How long does Drake n on keeping me locked up in here?"

    "That''s up to Mr. Lowe," the doctor said without any emotion. "We don''t question his decisions."

    Seeing that they were only there to treat her, Debra pressed further. "Is he nning to kill me?"

    "If Mr. Lowe wanted you dead, he wouldn''t have sent us to help you," the nurse replied.

    Debra rolled her eyes. "Fine. I need to use the bathroom."

    Her demand caught the doctor off guard.

    She added, "It''s a basic human need. Do you expect me to do it here? Does Drake have some twisted obsession with watching people use the bathroom?" Her eyes flicked to the two-way mirror in the corner. The doctor and nurse exchanged uncertain nces.

    "That''s not up to us."

    "Then go ask him for permission. I don''t mind, as long as he doesn''t fear that I''ll sully his space."

    In the observation room, Drake arched a brow, surprised by Debra''s smart move.

    If he refused, it would imply he had some vulgar interest in watching women use the restroom, which would be a stain on his reputation.

    Peter grumbled, "Sir, she''s getting out of hand. We should teach her a lesson."

    "No. Let her go," Drake said.

    "What?"

    "I said, let her go. Are you deaf?"

    "I''ll do it right away."

    Peter hurried to the small, dark room. "Mr. Lowe has given his permission."

    Debra sighed with relief, struggling to her feet as the nurse helped her. She deliberately slowed her pace as

    she was led out of the

    The ce was abyrinth. She realized they were on the upper deck of something like a cruise ship.

    "Hurry up!" Peter urged impatiently.

    Debra nced at him sullenly. "I don''t know the way."

    Peter''s face flushed with frustration, but he had no choice but to guide her to the women''s restroom.

    Debra took the chance to memorize the ship''syout. The faint sway of the ship told her they were moving. If she wanted to escape, her only option was to jump into the sea. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    It was almost suicidal. She decided she would have to wait until the ship docked. "Move it," Peter barked.

    Debra limped toward the bathroom, every step a painful reminder of her injured, swollen foot. The saltwater had made her

    ng ent

    She wondered if Marion and Juan had already deemed her dead.

    "Are you done yet?" Peter pounded on the door, jolting her from her thoughts.

    Debra reached for the door but stopped when she heard Peter''s voice turning polite. "Sir."

    Her mind spun, and she drew back her hand.

 Chapter 632

    "Where is she?"

    Drake scanned the surroundings, noting that there was nowhere to escape.

    Peter replied, "She''s still in there. It''s been five minutes, and she hasn''te out yet."

    "Check," Drake ordered.

    "Yes, sir." Peter banged on the restroom door, his voice harsh. "Open the door."

    There was no response.

    "Mr. Lowe is here, and there is no escape. Open the damn door!" Peter''s voice grew increasingly agitated, but there was still no response from inside.

    He looked back at Drake, confused. "Could it be that she passed out again?"

    Drake wasn''t a man known for patience. With a swift motion, he pulled a gun from his waist and fired at the lock. The door splintered with a loud crack, and he kicked it open. "Move," he barked.

    Rushing in, they found Debra standing by the sink, drying her hands casually.

    Not happy about the intrusion, she huffed, "Mr. Lowe, is there anything you need in the women''s restroom?"

    Drake sullenly looked back at Peter, who shifted awkwardly.

    He barked at Debra, "I called you like ten times. Are you deaf?"

    Their methods with women were always crude, and with Drake having fired his gun, Debra should have heard it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Unfazed, Debra snorted, "Take a good look around. The ce is tiny. Where exactly do you think I could have escaped to? The vent? Swim with sharks?"

    Peter''s face flushed with embarrassment. "You could''ve answered."

    "I''m not an animal. Why should I respond to you?" Debra retorted.

    "You..." Peter spluttered.

    "Enough!" Drake barked.

    Without warning, he grabbed Debra by the jaw, his grip cold and rough. "I don''t like it when people push me. One more stunt, and I''ll throw you overboard to feed the sharks."

    Debra didn''t flinch. "Don''t worry, I''m not that foolish. Just be clear that I''m not one of your women. I expect basic respect while I''m here.

    Otherwise, you might as wellkill me now."

    Drake let out a coldugh. He had dealt with countless women before, but this was the first time one had demanded respect.

    In an instant, his hand closed around her wrist, and he dragged her out onto the deck. "Sir!" Peter chased after them.

    Rain drizzled down from the sky, and the wind whipped at them as Drake forced Debra to the edge of the ship. His hand gripped her throat, pinning her against the railing. Below her, the dark sea raged.

    "Here''s your choice," Drake growled. "Do you want respect, or do you want to live?"

    Debra''s eyes darkened. Both options were traps.

    If she chose life, she would be no different from the other women in Drake''s eyes. If she chose respect, he might lose interest and throw her overboard. Before she could think twice, Debra wrenched free from his grip and threw herself over the railing.

 Chapter 633

    Almost instinctively, Drake grabbed Debra''s arm.

    He was shocked by her actions.

    Debra was already dangling off the edge of the ship, the ocean waves crashing against her ankles. All it would take was for Drake to let go, and she''d plunge straight into the sea. "Mr. Lowe!" Peter was horrified.

    Drake''s voice was filled with fury as he shouted, "What are you waiting for? Get her up."

    "I-I''ll go get someone," Peter stammered.

    "No need." Debra struggled against Drake''s grip.

    But he only tightened his hold. "Are you so eager to die?"

    "My life is my own to decide. Either you give me the respect I deserve, or..." Debra insisted.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Drake gritted his teeth, anger shing across his face. No one had ever dared threaten him like this before.

    "Sir, I''ve got the rope."

    "Pull her up."

    "Yes, sir."

    A rope was lowered down, hanging right beside Debra. But even with it within reach, she made no move to climb up.

    Drake''s jaw clenched, and he sighed, "Fine, you won. Get up now."

    Seeing that her n was working, Debra finally reached for the rope. But it wasn''t enough for her. She grabbed onto it and shed Drake a mocking smile.

    "I don''t like being ordered around. No one can tell me what to do."

    Then, just like that, she let go of the rope and plunged into the sea.

    "Sir, she fell."

    Drake''s hand cracked across Peter''s face in a sharp p. "Stop stating the obvious. Get someone in the water and bring her back."

    "Right away." Peter scrambled to follow orders.

    Debra, though prepared for the plunge, couldn''t stop herself from swallowing �� mouthful of seawater. Her chest tightened painfully as the salty liquid burned down her throat. She fought to keep herself from sinking.

    Soon enough, she heard the ssh of others jumping in after her. The correct bet relieved her. Drake wasn''t ready to let her die.

    A few momentster, his men pulled her from the water, and Debra spat out a mouthful of seawater. Though she was drenched and should have looked utterly defeated, there

    kas

    something victorious about the way

    she stood before Drake.

    Drake stared at her, his chest tight with frustration. Where he should have felt the thrill of control, all he felt was the suffocating weight of being yed.

    His voice was dark, simmering with rage. "You don''t care about your life, do you?"

    Debra arched a brow. "Of course, I do. But I care more about respect."

    Not a fool, Drake could see that every move Debra had made was deliberate. She''d thrown herself into the ocean, turned the tables, and led him by the nose. His eyes narrowed as he took a step closer. "You were gambling, weren''t you? On whether I''d kill you or not?"

    "Yes," Debra admitted, showing no signs of fear.

    Drake''s hand shot out and gripped her throat. He croaked, "Then gamble on this: will I kill you right now?"

    Debra gasped for air, his hand squeezing tighter with every second, but she managed to force a smile.

    "It''d be easy for you to kill me. Juan believes I''m already dead, anyway. But I doubt you''re keeping me alive just because you enjoy ying with your prey, right? You need me."

 Chapter 634

    "Sir, she''s arrogant. We should just toss her into the sea and feed the sharks," Peter said.

    Debra''s provocations had long irritated him.

    "Shut up!" Drake silenced him with a re.

    Debra was betting on the fact that Drake had something to do with the car ident that killed her and Marion''s parents.

    If that were true, Drake would be after the supposed treasure of Seamar City, a secret guarded by the Four Great Families. Now, with the Fraizer family fallen, she was thest living heiress. He couldn''t afford to kill her just yet.

    Seeing the defiant look in her eyes, Drake let out a bitterugh before releasing her throat.

    "You''re a clever woman. I like that," he said.

    Debra let out a small sigh of relief.

    Drake turned to a maid nearby and instructed, "Prepare a room. Take her there."

    "Yes, sir." The maid rushed over, gently helping Debra to her feet.

    Exhausted from her ordeal, Debra could barely stand on her own.

    Peter watched them leave, his confusion deepening. Not only had Debra not been punished, but now she was being offered a new room.

    "Sir, are we really just letting her go?" he asked, scratching his head in disbelief.

    Without responding, Drake strode off the deck.

    Peter was puzzled. Drake had never gone soft with anyone, not to mention someone so stubborn.

    Yet he kept making exceptions for her.

    Meanwhile, chaos erupted on the ind.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Marion had sealed off the coastline, and rescue teams had been searching the waters for a full day

    and night without a trace of Debra.

    At the water''s edge, Marion pulled off his diving mask, his face exhausted from countless dives.

    .e

    Randy approached him, carrying a piece of bread. "You''ve been at this all day. You need to eat something. You won''t have any strength deft to keep searching."

    Marion rubbed his temples, his voice strained. "Have your people found anything?"

    Randy shook his head. "No, our men and Andrew''s crew are all mobilized. But so far, there''s no sign of her. I hate to say it, but..."

    Randy hesitated, but Marion knew

    what he was going to say. It was almost impossible to find someone alive in such vast waters, especially when Drake was involved.

    "Mr. Houston. We''ve got something," someone shouted.

    Marion shot to his feet and rushed over, followed by Randy.

    Marion had been pushing himself to the limit, diving countless times and going without sleep for a day and a night.

    "This is what a fisherman pulled up this morning. It doesn''t seem like something ordinary."

    The man handed Marion a ring. Marion recognized it instantly. It was the ring he''d ced on Debra''s finger.

    Marion felt a rush of fear, and his energy drained from his body. His voice trembled as he asked, "Where did they find this?"

    "Over in the southeast sector. Our people are already out there searching the area," replied the man.

    Randy, sensing the gravity of the moment, waved his hand. "Go on, keep looking."

    Marion remained silent. Randy ced a hand on his shoulder. "Marion..."

    He wanted tofort Marion, but there were no words left to say.

 Chapter 635

    Marion frowned, his sharp eyes catching something off. "No, this isn''t right." "What''s wrong?" Randy asked, confused.

    "This ring is so small. How could it have been pulled up with a fishing?"

    A ring like that should have sunk to the bottom of the water, impossible to retrieve by chance. It seemed more like someone had deliberately ced it there, making sure it would be found. Marion''s instincts red, and he said, "Where''s the fisherman who found this ring? Bring him to me."

    "Right away," Randy stammered, finally realizing Marion was right.

    It was highly unlikely that a small ring could be caught in a fishing, and even if it were, no ordinary fisherman would willingly hand over such a valuable item.

    Before long, the fisherman was brought before Marion by Randy''s men. Looking at the trembling fisherman, Marion held up the ring. "Who told you to give this ring to me?"

    The fisherman''s hands shook as he avoided Marion''s gaze. "I-I found it. Just pulled it from the sea."

    "Still lying, huh? Fine." Debra raised his hand, prepared to force the truth out of the man.

    "Marion, stop," Randy intervened, trying to calm the situation. "Let''s talk to him, alright?"

    Marion paused, though his expression was still dark. Randy stepped forward, pulling a photo of Drake from his pocket. He held it up to the fisherman. "Was it this man who sent you to bring the ring?" The fisherman''s eyes flickered with fear at the sight of the photo.

    "You don''t have to answer that," Randy said softly. "Just tell me. Is she still alive?"N?velDrama.Org ? content.

    The fisherman hesitated, his gaze bouncing nervously between Marion and Randy. Finally, with great reluctance, he nodded.

    "Debra is alive," Randy muttered in relief.

    But their joy was short-lived as reality sank back in. If Debra wasz alive, it meant she was in Drake''s hands now. And knowing that monster, being alive might be worse than death.  en FindNovel

    Randy saw the light dimming from Marion''s eyes. "What do we do now?"

    Marion''s jaw clenched, his expression turning icy once again. "We got her back."

    ...

    Debra woke up in a cold sweat, her body trembling from the lingering terror of the nightmare she''d just escaped. She took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart. At least, she was still alive.

    It was the middle of the night, and despite everything, Drake had arranged for her to stay in a cleaner room. The small space had some basicforts, including a round window that allowed her a view of the outside.

    A maid outside heard the movement and knocked on the door. "Ms. Frazier, is everything alright?"

    Debra was about to send the maid away when something made her pause. Her fingers brushed against her left hand where her ring should''ve been.

    Panic shot through her veins as she quickly turned on the light and began frantically searching on the bed. That ring had been a gift from Marion.

    Without thinking, she rushed to the door and flung it open. The maid was startled. "Ms. Frazier, what happened?"

    "My things. Where are they?"

    "Your clothes were soaked. Mr. Lowe ordered us to throw them away."

    "Then where''s my ring?"

    "Ring?"

    Debra''s chest tightened as an ominous thought crossed her mind.

    Drake had taken her ring to use it as leverage against Marion or Juan.

 Chapter 636

    "Ms. Frazier, was that ring something important?" asked the maid.

    Debra forced a calm expression, trying not to give away her emotions.

    "It''s nothing. Just an expensive piece of jewelry. Since it''s lost, then forget it."

    "Well, I''m Lara. If you need anything, just let me know."

    "Do you know where we''re headed?"

    "We''re returning to Seamar City. We''ll reach the shore in about three days."

    That wasn''t surprising. Drake must have business in Seamar City, and that meant Debra needed to find a way to get word to Marion.

    The next morning, Debra awoke to the sound of knocking. The doctor hade to administer her medication again.

    Drake''s order was clear. Debra should be cured within three days.

    So, every day, she was subjected to endless treatments: IV drips, injections, and pills.

    After examining her, the doctor nodded.

    "Starting today, you can eat solid food again. No more in oatmeal. You need better nutrition."

    "Avoid eating fish, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I''m starving," Debra said, turning to Lara. "Please prepare lunch for me."

    "Sure," Lara said.

    Before she could get out, Peter came in with a smirk.

    "Well, well, Ms. Frazier. Giving orders like you run the ce, huh? Don''t forget, you''re just a prisoner here."

    Lara Debra,

    that

    Sure of what to do.

    kept her calm.

    why don''t you go

    me

    something to eat instead?"

    ot

    "What? Who do you think you are?" Peter snapped.

    Debra''s gaze didn''t falter. "I''m someone your boss considers useful. Drake promised to treat me with respect. Would you ratherProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    exin to him why you''re de

    his

    orders? Maybe you''d like to end up as shark food?"

    Peter''s sneer faltered. He knew all too well

    ow unpredictable D

    could be. Grumbling under his

    swneve

    breath, he stormed out of the room.

    Lara, visibly shaken, whispered, "Ms. Frazier, you shouldn''t provoke him. He''s close to Mr. Lowe and..."

    "I''m not afraid of men like him. They''re justpdogs," Debra said, leaning close to Lara. "Do you have a phone?"

    Lara shook her head. "I don''t. No one on this ship is allowed to have electronics."

    Of course, Drake wouldn''t be that careless.

    Before Debra could say more, Peter returned with several maids.

    But when the food wasid out in front of her, she could see oatmeal and pickles.

    Debra set down her fork. "Is this all you''re feeding me?"

    Peter folded his arms. "What else do you expect?"

    "The doctor said I need proper food," Debra said calmly. "But I suppose you don''t really care about me getting better." Peter''s face twisted in anger, but he held his tongue. If it were up to him, he''d have already beaten her into submission.

 Chapter 637

    Peter recalled Drake''s orders and swallowed his rage. He turned to the maids and ordered, "Switch it."

    "Yes, sir." The maids left, returning momentster with steak.

    Debra poked at it halfheartedly with her knife and fork before wrinkling her nose in disinterest. "Too greasy. Where did you find this chef? How does Mr. Lowe stand such low-quality food? Change it." Peter clenched his jaw, fighting to keep hisposure. He barked at the maids, "What are you waiting for? Change it."

    "This is premium tuna."

    "Fish is a trigger food. Are you trying to make me sicker?"

    "These are French-baked snails."

    "I don''t eat bugs."

    "Saut��ed greens."

    "Too in."

    Finally, the maids ced a roastedmb leg in front of Debra.

    She raised an eyebrow. "Too rich. Plus, I don''t eatmb."

    By now, Peter had reached his limit. "If you keep this up, I''ll have to report this to Mr. Lowe."

    "Go ahead. In the worst case, I skip a few meals. It''s not like I''ll starve to death. At most, my recovery might be dyed, but honestly, I don''t care."

    Her s�� attitude drove Peter mad. But Debra had already predicted this oue. No matter how much she messed around, Peter wouldn''t dare do anything to her.

    After all, Drake was taking a nap. No one could risk interrupting that.

    Trying to keep a polite smile, Peter asked, "What would you like to eat, then?"

    Debra rested her chin on her hand, pretending to think. "I suppose I''ll have steak, filet mignon to be precise, along with toast, foie gras, and plum sauce. Oh, the filet should be two pounds and thickly cut."

    "Two pounds?" Peter was taken aback.

    What kind of girl, fresh out of a life-threatening fever, asked for two pounds of steak?

    "What''s the hold-up? You heard me, didn''t you?"

    Peter''s temper red, but he restrained himself. He''d get back at her once Drake woke up.

    Peter stormed off with the staff. Lara

    if

    rered to her, "Ms. I t you to Mr. Lowe." Cet

    you keep pushing like this,

    We

    "That''s the point," Debra said meaningfully.

    A day had passed, and Drake hadn''t made any effort to see her.

    will

    Debra needed a way to contact the outside world. She was eager to let Marion know she was still alive.

    The only one who could authorize that was Drake.

    Later that evening, Peter came to fetch her.

    "Mr. Lowe has asked you to join him for dinner in the main hall."

    There was a smugness in his voice, like he had already anticipated her downfall.

    Debra rose slowly, casting him a sidelong nce full of mockery. He was already being yed and didn''t even know it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    It seemed that Peter''s stupidity was the only reason he had managed to stay by Drake''s side for so long.

    Peter led her into the dining room,

    where Drake sat at the head of the table, avish feast spread out before him. Everything Debra Rad rejected earlier was nowid out.

    Debra calmly sat down across from him. "I didn''t know you had a taste for leftovers, Mr. Lowe."

 Chapter 638

    "I''m not a fan of wasting food," Drake replied, his tone casual but pointed.

    "Neither am I," Debra quipped back, matching his indifference.

    He leaned forward. "What do you feel like eating tonight? American? Italian? French?"

    "I''m easy to please. Whatever works," Debra replied.

    Her sudden shift in attitude from earlier caught Peter off guard.

    "Sir, she''s only behaving now because she''s in front of you. During lunch, she..."

    Drake didn''t even let him finish. He asked Debra, "What''s the request now?"

    Debra smiled, "You''re sharp, Mr. Lowe."

    Peter was confused. Drake was supposed to punish Debra, but there wasn''t even a hint of anger on his face.

    "I''d like a phone," Debra said.

    Drake''s hand paused mid-cut as he sliced his steak. The request seemed to have hit a nerve.

    Peter couldn''t believe his ears. "A hostage asking for a phone? Ms. Frazier, surely you''re joking."

    "I know you gave my ring to Juan. Whatever your motives are, one thing''s for sure. He doesn''t believe I''m dead," Debra replied.

    Drake''s expression told her the answer.

    He thought that ring had been a gift from Juan, given their past marriage and the recent stint on that reality show together.

    "Smart. Yes, I had the ring left behind. Anyone who dives to find you wille across it," Drake replied coolly. "I''m curious to see how long Juan will scour the ocean before he realizes you''re still alive." Debra exhaled quietly, relieved. It seemed Drake had no clue about her connection to Marion.

    She pressed on, "You enjoy these games, Mr. Lowe. ying with us like we''re nothing more than mice. But even a mouse has its instincts. I bet Juan already knows I''m still out there, alive. I''m not asking for a phone to call him. There''s

    Something else I need to take careThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    of."

    Drake''s eyes narrowed. "Go on."

    "The mercenaries you sent to hunt me and Juan on that ind shot at the cameraman. Did you know about that?"

    Drake''s smile faded. Debra could tell from his reaction that those two mercenaries had already been dealt with. He had no idea what had gone down in that jungle.

    She continued, "It was a live

    broadcast. Millions of people were watching. When the shot destroyed the camera, the feed cut off, leaving viewers to specte. They''ll assume we were attacked by terrorists. went missing, and Juan was injured. It won''t be long before the police start investigating, and then you will be in a world of trouble."

    Drake shot a look at Peter, who stood there dumbfounded.

    Peter stammered, "Mr. Lowe, no cell phones or electronics are allowed onboard, so..."

    Debra smirked, "It''s not his fault. But I''ve been missing for 48 hours. I bet all the trending topics are about me and Juan People are going wild trying to figure out what happened on that ind. If you don''t believe

    me find a phone and check

    ine

 Chapter 639

    Drake nced at Peter and ordered, "Go to the safe and bring me my phone."

    "Got it," Peter replied, rattled by Debra''s earlier remarks.

    He hurried off, running down the hall toward the inner storagepartment.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Debra watched him leave, her expression calm but her mind calcting. As long as there was a phone on this ship, she had a chance.

    Before long, Peter came rushing back, Drake''s phone in hand.

    Drake powered on the phone, and within seconds, notifications began lighting up the screen. Debra''s instincts had been right. The incident had already made headlines across various media tforms. People were specting about a possible terrorist attack, and the police hadunched an investigation.

    Peter swallowed nervously. The Lowe family had long been involved with shady business. If the authorities followed the trail back to them, it would be disastrous.

    Drake smirked, "It''s just two mercenaries, and they''re both dead. Do you think that scares me?"

    He set his phone on the table and resumed eating.

    Debra leaned back. "Of course, you''re not afraid. But this could still bring unwanted trouble to the Lowe family, and you might be forced to sacrifice a few of your key people to protect yourself."

    She nced pointedly at Peter, who stiffened. Her insinuation was clear. If anyone had hired the mercenaries, it was likely him. Now he''d be the one to take the fall.

    Peter shuddered in fear.

    Debra offered unhurriedly, "I can help you take care of it. You men will be safe."

    Drake''s eyes narrowed. "And how exactly do you n to do that?"

    "Simple," she replied smoothly. "Just give me a phone. I''ll create a new

    social media ount, post a

    and write up a caption saying I wasn''t harmed and that the

    gunshots were part of some staged drama. Everyone will believe it, and the panic will subside."

    Peter, eager to save his skin, jumped in. "Sir, that sounds like a n."

    Drake shot him a silencing look. Peter immediately mped his mouth shut.

    "Fine," Drake said after a pause. "I''ll give you a phone."

    He signaled for Peter to fetch one, but before Peter could leave, Debra interrupted. "Wait." Drake frowned. "What else do you want?"

    Debra shook her head. "Nothing. I just think there''s no need to get another phone. This one right here will do the job just fine. I can use it to create an ount and post from there."

    Drake considered her words for a moment before sliding the phone toward her. "You''ve got ten minutes."

    "Okay." Debra nodded and quickly took a selfie.

    As she swiped through the phone, she noticed something interesting. The phone was clean, with barely any apps installed.

    Drake warned, "Don''t even think about sending any messages. This phone is monitored."

    "I''m not that foolish. I just don''t want Juan wasting resources looking for me." She paused before adding "Give me another five minutes. I need to download an app.

    Drake said nothing but didn''t stop her.

    With quick, practiced fingers, Debra enabled location services on the app. Once everything was in ce, she uploaded the selfie with a brief caption.

 Chapter 640

    "Are you done?" Drake asked, his patience thinning.

    "Yes," Debra replied, pushing the phone back across the table. "Take a look and see if there''s anything you''d like to add."

    Drake wasn''t expecting her to be so forting. He nced at the phone, checking the new social media ount she''d created. There was only one post. It was a selfie, her face slightly retouched to look healthier than she actually was. The location was on the ind, and the caption read, [All is well. The gunshots were just for show. I''ve been down with a high fever, so I''ve been out of it for a bit. Thanks for the concern, but I''m alive and kicking.]

    It was yful, light-hearted, and most importantly, believable. The post had already garnered hundreds of likes andments within minutes.

    Drake closed the app and handed the phone to Peter. "Put it away."

    "Yes, sir," Peter replied, sweat dripping down his back.

    Debra, sensing her opportunity, leaned back in her chair and quipped, "Well, Mr. Lowe, we''ve been so caught up talking that our food''s gone cold."

    Peter froze in his tracks, unsure of what Debra was getting at.

    Debra said, "Mr. Lowe dislikes wasting food. Why not heat it?"

    "I don''t like wasting food, but I don''t eat reheated food either," he said tly, turning to Peter. "Dispose of everything. Don''t waste it."

    Drake rose from his seat and strode toward his private quarters.

    Debra stood up as well, patting Peter on the shoulder. "Make sure to clean it all up. Mr. Lowe hates waste, and so do I."

    Peter was pissed off.

    "Oh, and don''t forget to send fresh food to my room. I''d prefer something light but with plenty of meat. Thanks," she added, heading back to her room.

    Peter was left fuming. He had thought that Drake was going to punish Debra, but in the end, he was the one who ended up suffering.

    ...

    In a bedroom at the ir family''s residence, Shelia had just received news that Debra was alive.

    With a furious swipe, she knocked the entire dinner set off the table.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    A maid rushed in, startled by the noise. "Miss Miles, what''s wrong?"

    Shelia shot her a withering re. "What did you call me?"

    "I..."

    A sharp p rang out.

    The maid clutched her cheek, tears welling in her eyes. "I''m new here."

    The housekeeper, Holly, entered the room and chided, "What are you doing here? Miss ir doesn''t like to be disturbed during her meals. Go!"

    The maid sobbed, "I''m just here to work. I''m not a ve! Why did she hit me?" She ran out of the room.

    Shelia was surprised that a mere maid dared to defy her. She mmed her hand on the table "Holly, what kind of people did you hire? She can''t even handle @little grievance?"

    Holly said helplessly, "Miss, you''ve already driven away three maids this month Even if they have a temper, you should restrain yourself a little."

    Shelia scoffed, "With my dad away, I''m in charge of this household, and they do as I say."

 Chapter 641

    "Well, you can''t actually..."

    "Enough!" Shelia stood up abruptly, her patience wearing thin. "I told you to investigate Debra. Did you do it?"

    Holly replied, "Mr. ir''s secretary looked into it. We know Ms. Frazier fell into the sea, her fate uncertain. Mr. Nichols was injured as well."

    Shelia scoffed, clearly dissatisfied. "Isn''t that all over the news? Couldn''t you go to the ind and investigate further?"

    "Well," Holly hesitated, "Mr. ir''s secretary isn''t the same as Joe, who''s always by Mr. Nichols'' side. Not every bit of information is avable to us, and most of what we know is just from the media. Miss, you should already know that." "You''re unless," Shelia huffed.

    But there was nothing she could do.

    The ir family was rich, butpared to the Nichols family, they were worlds apart. And with Den away, no one listened to her here anymore.

    If she wanted things done, she''d have to rely on herself.

    "Get the car ready. I''m going to the Nichols Mansion."

    "Miss, you''re going again?" Holly hesitated.

    Shelia had been visiting the Nichols family so frequently that it was starting to raise eyebrows.

    "What? You''re not listening to me now? Get it ready."

    "Yes, Miss."

    Holly hurried off, and after Shelia dressed up, she set off for Nichols Mansion.

    The house was in utter chaos. Melody, having heard that Juan had been injured, was in a constant state of anxiety. She sent people out daily to gather updates. It was alreadyte at night when Sophie knocked on the door.

    "Miss Miles is here."

    "Shelia? What is she doing here again?"

    Melody was exasperated. She knew Shelia had ulterior motives, but she had to maintain appearances.

    "Tell her I won''t see her."

    "Understood."

    Sophie was secretly relieved. She

    didn''t like Shelia either. But just aset

    she turned around, she saw Shelia boldly walking in.

    "Miss Miles?" Sophie stammered.

    "I have something important to discuss with Mrs. Nichols Sr., but it seems I''m not wee," Shelia scoffed.

    Melody, sitting up in bed, saw Shelia at the door. Her face softened into a kind smile.

    "How so? I was just about to rest. Didn''t want you to make a wasted trip."

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., do you know that Debra is still alive?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "What?"

    Melody was stunned. ording to Joe, Debra had fallen into the sea and perished.

    Shelia walked in, her voice dripping with false concern. "Seems like you didn''t know: Debra updated her social media just today. She''s been enjoying herself on a cruise ship and is on her way back to Seaman City as we speak."

    "How can that be?" Melody muttered incredulously.

    No one could be so lucky to survive a disaster twice. She wondered if Debra was just pulling the same trick again.

    Shelia leaned closer. "I think we need to discuss something important."

    Melody took a deep breath. "What''s your suggestion?"

    Shelia spoke meaningfully. "What if something were to go wrong with that cruise ship? Or say, she makes it back, but there''s an incident at the dock. A shooting, perhaps.

 Chapter 642

    Melody shot up, her expression turning solemn. "Do you realize what you''re saying?"

    "Well, I''m thinking of the best interests of you and the Nichols family. If Debra is alive, Juan will never let her go. Who knows what he''ll do for her in the future?"

    Seeing Melody waver, Shelia sighed dramatically. "Juan is the president of the Nichols Group, yet he embarrassed himself by appearing on some reality show. The entire elite circle isughing at him. He''s been bewitched by Debra. He''s not even thinking straight anymore. What''s next for him if this goes on?"

    Melody''s face fell, just as Shelia had expected.

    Melody was already furious with Juan for participating in that reality show, all for Debra. In their world, entertainers were nothing more than tools for amusement. Juan''s reckless behavior had made her theughingstock among her peers. Now that Shelia had brought this all back into focus, Melody was more determined than ever to rid them of Debra.

    Noticing the gleam in Shelia''s eyes, Melody sneered, "You couldn''t get rid of Debra on your own, so you want me to do it for you. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re after. But for Juan''s sake, I''ll agree. Just remember your ce."

    If it weren''t for the fact that Shelia had brought the entirety of the ir family''s fortune to the table, Melody would never have entertained the idea of letting her back into the family.

    Shelia stood up and whispered, "I made mistakes in the past. But now that the misunderstandings between us have cleared up and my family has given you what you rightfully deserve, you can trust me. I truly love Juan and would never do anything to harm him or the Nichols family."

    Melody hummed in response, "If there''s nothing else, you should leave."

    "And what about Debra?"

    "I''ll handle it."

    Only then did Shelia allow herself to smile and take her leave. After Shelia left, Melody called out, "Sophie,e in here."

    Sophie, who had been keeping an eye on the whole exchange, stepp in immediately.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., should I turn off the lights for you?"

    "No, go and bring over Violet."

    "Mrs. Sosa? But you said just yesterday..."

    "I have my reasons. Just go and fetch her. The rest is none of your concern." "Will do."

    Though curious, Sophie did as she was told.

    It was the middle of the night, but Violet quickly dressed and

    rri

    the Nichols Mansion.

    When she arrived, Melody was calmly sitting in the living room, sipping tea.

    "Melody, you had me summoned so urgently. Is something wrong?"

    "I appreciate youing, especially at this hour."

    "It''s what I do as a junior."

    Violet sat down opposite Melody.

    She had been trying to curry favoret

    with Melody for days, but thetter had shown no interest.N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Chapter 643

    Therefore, when Melody summoned her, Violet came without hesitation.

    Melody said, "Well then, I won''t beat around the bush."

    Sophie handed Violet a cup of tea. Taking it, Violet smiled and said, "We''re family, Melody. I''ll do everything within my power to help you."

    "I want you to get rid of someone for me."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Violet choked on her tea, sputtering, "Get rid of someone?"

    "I know your husband does business overseas, so you must have connections. Plus, don''t they allow guns over there? You should have people who can handle this kind of thing, right?" Melody said.

    Violet forced a smile and replied, "Well, yes, there are people who could do that. But who is it that has upset you so much?"

    "Who else could it be? It''s Debra," Melody huffed.

    Everything would have been fine if Debra had been dead. But she was alive. Her survival meant trouble for the Nichols family.

    Violet''s face turned pale. "Debra... She''s not an easy person to deal with. I heard she died while filming a show. Why would I need to do anything now?"

    "I may be old, but I''m not blind to the news. Haven''t you been keeping up?" Melody snorted. "Not only is Debra very much alive, but she''s enjoying herself on a cruise."

    "Can it be true?" Violet sipped her tea, trying to buy herself some time to think.

    She didn''t care whether Debra was dead or alive. But if she acted against Debra, Juan would make her life hell. Borrowing from the Nichols family would be out of the question.

    If she went back home without securing that cash, her husband would give her a piece of his mind.

    Melody, growing impatient, snapped, "What''s so impossible about it? All I need from you is an answer. Can you handle it or not?"

    Violet quickly said, "Yes, I can handle it. It''s just..."

    "Just what?"

    "Well, hiring mercenaries doesn''te cheap. If you can give me 30 million dors, there won''t be any issue with getting the job done."

    Violet had already done the math.

    With 30 million dors, she could solve the Sosa family''s immediate problems. Killing someone was hardly a big deal.

    "What? 30 million?" Melody frowned. "It costs that much to kill someone?"

    Violet exined, "Debra isn''t just anybody. Taking her out will cost more. Besides, 30 million dors is not an issue for you."

    Melody''s face darkened. Most of her money had been pledged for a loan from Debra, and finding 30 million dors on short notice was difficult.

    But she couldn''t let anyone know

    about her financial situation. So, she said, "30 million dors isn''t a small amount, but I do have it. It''ste now, so I''ll transfer the money to your ount tomorrow."

    Violet''s face lit up. "As long as the funds are there, the rest will be a breeze."

 Chapter 644

    Andrew and Marion had been holed up on the ind vi, discussing their strategy.

    "I''m leaving," Marion said.

    Andrew frowned. "You don''t even know where she is. What good will it do to leave now?"

    Just then, Randy burst through the door. "She''s alive."

    His words attracted immediate attention.

    Marion immediately stood up. "What do you mean?"

    "Check the news. Haven''t you been following it? Debra just posted on social media," Randy quickly replied, cing his phone in front of them.

    The butler searched for the relevant news and ced the phone in front of Andrew. "Sir, take a look."

    The post read, [All is well. The gunshots were just for show. I''ve been down with a high fever, so I''ve been out of it for a bit. Thanks for the concern, but I''m alive and kicking.] Attached was a selfie of Debra. Though it was just a selfie, in the background, they could faintly see a dining table and the d��cor behind her.

    "It''s a cruise ship," Andrew said, recognizing the surroundings.

    "The key thing is that Debra is still alive," Randy said. "That''s her message to us."

    "No, something''s off," Marion said, frowning deeply.

    Debra had been captured by Drake. There was no way he would allow her to post on social media. Debra must''ve convinced Drake somehow. This wasn''t just a simple message. "What did you figure out?" Randy asked.

    "It''s the location," Marion said, grabbing Randy''s arm. "The location."

    "The location?"

    "Social media usually has location tracking enabled. We need to find out where that photo was taken."

    "Right. Why didn''t I think of that?" Randy pped his forehead. "Give me aptop."

    Andrew slid hisptop over. "Use mine."

    Time ticked by. Dawn was breaking when Randy finally located the coordinates. He said excitedly, "It''s this stretch of ocean. Based on t their course, they''re heading back to Seamar City."

    Andrew and Marion stared at the map. It showed the route of the ship based on the phone''s GPS.

    "Debra is clever," Andrew remarked "She turned on location services so we could track her. I estimate we have two days before they arrive in Seamar City."

    "Book tickets," Marion said. "We''ll set up an ambush at the port."

    Andrew turned to his butler. "Get the tickets."

    "Yes, sir."

    theetProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    As Randy finally let out a sigh of relief and began shutting down theputer, he noticed something peculiar in Debra''s post.

    "Wait a second," he muttered. "Her phone..."

    Marion, always on high alert, asked, "What about her phone?"

    "The phone model..."

    No one had paid attention to it earlier, but Debra''s post disyed her phone''s model at the bottom.

    "DSP," Randy read out the letters.

    He had never heard of such a model.

 Chapter 645

    "Drake''s phone," Andrew muttered.

    Randy was struck by a realization. "Wow! Debra posted that update using Drake''s phone. And she even customized the phone model?"

    And Drake didn''t notice a thing.

    Andrew exined, "Drake isn''t a fan of electronic gadgets. He probably doesn''t know much about their little features. Debra must have taken advantage of hisck of attention to make the changes, just to let us know that she''s using his phone."

    Randy mused, "Drake''s phone, huh? But even if someone isn''t into gadgets, they can''t avoid using phones. There might be some important secrets stored on that phone. If we can prove it''s Drake''s phone, it would confirm that he''s behind the abduction. Debra is so smart."

    Andrew nodded. "Alright, we''ve all been at this for days. Let''s pack up and catch the earliest flight home."

    "Okay."

    The next morning, Melody took out a few pieces of jewelry, each of considerable value. Sophie saw it at the door of the bedroom and hurried over with a smile.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., are you heading out?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Take these to the pawnshop. I think they''re enough to fetch 30 million dors."

    "But these are your most treasured items."

    "It''s an important matter. Take care of it quickly. I''ll need the cash this afternoon."

    Sophie nodded in agreement and turned to leave.

    Melody called her back. "Oh, by the way, pawn them at the pawnshop owned by the McKinney Group."

    "Huh?" Sophie was puzzled.

    Melody had never liked the McKinney Group.

    "Smaller pawnshops can''t give me that much cash. I''ve heard the McKinney Group offers better prices. Also, these jewels are well-known among wealthydies. If I pawn them with my name attached, it could cause rumors. People might think the Nichols Group is out of money."

    "Understood."

    "Good. Go ahead."

    Melody sighed as she looked at the

    nearly could

    ��

    pty jewelry box. But if this

    Debra''s life, she was more

    than willing to part with nov

    Once Debra was dead, she''d reim her stash anyway. In the end, she wouldn''t lose anything.

    Meanwhile, Drake''s ship had been

    drifting on the sea for two days. Debra was leaning over the raikof

    the deck, unable to suppress the nausea any longer.

    Lara patted her back. "Ms. Frazier, the doctor said you haven''t fully recovered yet, and now you''re seasick. Why don''t you take medicine?" Debra waved her hand. "I''m okay."

    She had taken so many pills these past few days she was about to throw up just at the sight of them.

    "But you look so pale..."

    "I''m not dying. Besides, we''re about to dock."

    Just then, a deep voice sounded from not far away. "Who told you we were docking?"

 Chapter 646

    Debra stiffened at the voice. She tried to retreat to her cabin, but Drake quickly blocked her path.

    "Mr. Lowe, I''m not feeling well. Can I go rest?" she asked, hiding her disdain.

    Thest thing she wanted was to deal with him right now. Her message had already been sent out; Marion must have noticed by now. As soon as the ship reachednd, she would be able to escape Drake''s clutches. Drake scrutinized her face. His eyes were cold and unfathomable.

    His gaze made Debra uneasy. When he stepped closer, she immediately stepped back, maintaining a safe distance.

    Her patience ran out. "What do you want?"

    "Go get her some medicine," Drake ordered without ncing at Lara.

    Lara knew better than to disobey. She shot a hesitant nce at Debra before mumbling, "Yes, sir."

    Only after Lara was gone did Debra speak again. "Did you send her away because you have something to say to me?"

    Drake stepped closer, and Debra, filled with revulsion, stepped back.

    He raised an eyebrow and took another step forward. This time, Debra didn''t back away.

    "What''s your problem?"

    "Why didn''t you mention your seasickness earlier?"

    "I told Peter, and he said I''d get used to it."

    She lied without missing a beat.

    Just then, Lara returned from the cabin, holding a small packet of pills.

    "Sir, the medicine."

    His eyes never leaving Debra, Drake took the pills. His hand shot out in the next second, grabbing Debra''s chin and forcing the pill into her mouth.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra choked as the pill slid down

    her throat. Her face flushed red, and the bitter taste spread in her mouth.

    she

    Holding back the urge to vomit, sneered, "Did youe here just to make sure I took my medicine?"

    Drake smirked, "I don''t want you dying on my ship." "Really? I thought you cared about me," Debra taunted.

    Drake snorted, "You? Why would I care about you?"

    FUMS

    He grabbed her chin again and tilted her head from side to side. "You''re not the most beautiful or the most striking. What makes you think I''d be interested in you?"

    Debra remained unfazed. "Maybe I''m

    not the best-looking, but there aren''t

    many in Seamar City who can surpass me. And let''s be honest, physical appearance isn''t the only thing that makes a man interested in a woman, right?"

    "Good point." Drake let go of her and smirked. "Just so you know, I have plenty of ways to tame people like you. One day, you''ll bow before me in submission." With that, he turned and left her standing there.

    As soon as he was out of sight, Debra breathed a sigh of relief. She had no intention of bing Drake''s ything.

    She nned to be the one to y him.

    After three days at sea, Debra

    started to sense that something was

    wrong. ording to Lara, they should have reached Seamar City today but all she could see was the endless stretch of ocean. No docks or shores were in sight.

 Chapter 647

    Suddenly, Debra recalled something Drake had mentioned two days ago.

    She hurried to the door and opened it.

    Lara asked, "Ms. Frazier, is everything alright?"

    Forcing a smile to mask her anxiety, Debra replied, "I''m not feeling well. I think I need some motion sickness pills."

    "Of course, Ms. Frazier. I''ll go grab some from the doctor."

    "Wait."

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier?"

    "Wasn''t the ship supposed to dock in three days? Why haven''t we reached the port yet?"

    "I''m not sure. The course is up to Mr. Lowe."

    Debra''s heart skipped a beat. She wondered if Drake had found out about her ns and changed the route subsequently. "Alright, that''s fine. You can go now."

    "Alright."

    Once Lara had left to fetch the medicine, Debra stepped outside her room.

    Peter appeared from around the corner and deliberately bumped into her shoulder as they crossed paths.

    Debra stumbled from the impact, and Peter spoke with false innocence. "Oops, I didn''t see you there. Are you okay?"

    Seeing the malicious glint in his eyes, Debra quickly formed a n.

    With a sudden gasp, she clutched her arm and fell dramatically to the ground.

    Peter sneered,pletely unbothered. "Really, Ms. Frazier? I barely nudged you. Do you expect me to believe you''re injured?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Debra moaned in pain, "Ouch! Someone, help me."

    Peter''s smug expression faltered, and he looked around in panic. Several maids passing by saw it.

    "Stop gawking and get back to work!" Peter snapped at them.

    The maids scattered in fear.

    Peter turned back to Debra, who remained on the floor. He rolled up his sleeves and snorted, "Drop the act! Was it you who told Mr. Lowe about me the other night, about how Iughed at your seasickness? Do you know how badly I got chewed out for that? And now you''re here ying the victim? Don''t push it, or I don''t mind dealing with you."

    Lara returned with the medicine and saw Debra lying on the floor.

    "Ms. Frazier!" she called out in rm and then turned to Peter. "Ms. Frazier is still recovering. You shouldn''t have hurt her. It''s against Mr. Lowe''s order. You..."

    Peter raised his hand and struck Lara across the face, leaving her cheek red and swollen. Debra stared at Peter with barely concealed fury, her lips forming a thin line.

    "Bitch, who are you to challenge me here?" Peter bellowed. "Even if I can''t touch her, I sure as hell can deal. with you. Want me to toss you overboard and feed the sharks?"

    Peter had always been a bully, but in front of Debra, he''d kept himself somewhat in check. Now, in a rage, he seemed ready to carry out his threat.

    Lara trembled in fear.

 Chapter 648

    Seeing how terrified Lara was, Peter felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction.

    All the frustration he had endured from Debra and Drake the past few days bubbled to the surface. He took a step forward and yanked Lara to her feet. She shrieked in fear, turning as white as a sheet.

    Peter patted her cheek and spoke yfully. "Well, I didn''t notice before, but you''re quite a pretty little thing. If you don''t want to swim with the sharks, you''ll learn to please me. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll let you go." Lara''s body went rigid at his words.

    Debra stood up and approached them. Her fingers slid down his chest.

    "Come on, she''s just a maid. If you''re upset with me, taking it out on her seems beneath you, don''t you think?"

    Peter, a seasoned yer when it came to women, immediately picked up on Debra''s sudden change in demeanor. His eyes traveled over her, taking in the sight of her toned legs beneath her denim shorts and the way her white tank top hugged her curves. Debra was undeniably beautiful. There wasn''t another woman in Seamar City who couldpare to her. Now, with that seductive glimmer in her eyes, Peter found himself lost in desire.

    "My arm hurts," Debra purred, leaning in closer. "Since you bumped into me, don''t you think you owe me a massage?"

    Her breath was warm against his skin, her voice low and teasing. Peter could feel his heart racing.

    She desperately shook her head. "Ms. Frazier, don''t..."

    Peter shot her a re. "Shut up!"

    He wrapped his arm around Debra''s waist and smirked. "Why don''t we go to my cabin? I''ll give you a massage you won''t forget."

    Lara tried to stop them, but Debra winked back at her.

    Lara paused, realizing that only Drake could save Debra.

    Peter wasted no time dragging

    Debra into his cabin. The room was filled with the scent of stale tobo, and Debra noticed several questionable items scattered around-whips, handcuffs.

    Disgust churned in Debra''s stomach, but she forced herself to stay calm. As Peter pushed her toward the bed, he leered at her, his belt already halfway undone.

    "Never thought I''d see the day the proud Ms. Frazier would throw

    herself at me," he sneered,

    Lowe has lost interest. Lucky for

    you, I''m not as picky." C

    Debra frowned, wondering if Lara had told Drake about this.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    As Peter approached, she stepped back.

    "Why the haste? I''d like to try these toys."

    "Really?" Peter''s eyes lit up. "Didn''t expect you to be so horny. Good! Try them as you like."

    He handcuffed her and picked up the whip. "Let me show you what I''ve got."

    Debra''s eyes were fixed on the door, and soon, she heard doorsteps.

 Chapter 649

    Peter''s face loomed closer, his hands tearing at Debra''s blouse.

    The ripping sound of fabric seemed to thrill him further as he lifted the whip andshed it down hard on her.

    Debra screamed in panic. "Help! Somebody, help me."

    Just then, the door burst open. Peter jumped, frantically pulling up his pants.

    "Damn, who the hell is ruining the fun?"

    He hadn''t even finished his cursing when he spotted a brooding Drake at the door.

    "M-Mr. Lowe," Peter stammered, copsing to the floor.

    Debra let out a shaky breath. Drake had arrived just in time.

    "Sir, this is all a misunderstanding," Peter stammered, pointing at Debra. "It was her. She came onto me."

    At that moment, Debra''s wrist was cuffed to the bedpost, her face streaked with tears. Her clothes were torn apart.

    She hurriedly covered her chest, purposefully revealing the whip marks on her arm.

    Peter''s words died in his throat. Given how things looked, no one would believe him.

    He suddenly realized he''d been set up by Debra.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Sir, I''ve worked for you for so many years. You gotta believe me. It was her. She..."

    Before he could finish, Drake pulled out a gun and, without hesitation, fired at Peter''s leg. The deafening shot echoed in the room, followed by Peter''s scream, filled with agonizing pain.

    Drake approached the bed, shot the handcuff that bound Debra, and threw his coat over her shoulders. He then scooped her up effortlessly into his arms.

    No one outside dared to interfere, and no one came to help Peter.

    As Drake carried Debra through the hallway, the maids whispered among themselves.

    Debra trembled in Drake''s arms, happy about her sess.

    Drake frowned, ncing down at her. "Scared?"

    She wasn''t scared, but thrilled.

    Drake''s arrival meant she had finally earned a ce in his mind. A beast like him rarely cared about anyone.

    At least for now, he would not kill

    her.

    Drake brought her to his bedroom. Unlike Peter''s, Drake''s room was clean and empty. There were no decorations, no TV, noputer, and no books. And it was unnervingly quiet.

    Suddenly, Marion''s face shed in

    her mind. When she had first visited Marion''s use, it was the

    same-bare, minimalist, and devoid

    of warmth.

    A maid knocked on the door. "Sir, Ms. Frazier''s clothes are ready."

    "Bring them in," he said without looking up.

    The maid entered and ced the clothes on the bed.

    Drake said, "Change."

 Chapter 650

    Debra bit her lip, clutching the coat tighter around herself.

    "I can''t change on my own."

    "What? One whip and you''re immobilized?"

    "My arm is dislocated."

    Drake paused for a moment before stepping closer to lift the coat.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "What are you doing?" Debra covered her chest.

    "Don''t move," Drakemanded.

    Debra stayed still, and he carefully lifted her right arm. Sure enough, her shoulder was out of ce.

    "How''d this happen?" he asked without looking up.

    "Who else could it be? Your loyal servant, Peter," she snorted. "He''s mad about me snitching on him earlier. He deliberately dislocated my arm and tried to force himself on Lara, threatening to throw her into the sea to feed sharks. Then, when I defended her, he decided to turn his attention to me. Gotta hand it to you. Your ability to pick employees is spot on. They''re a perfect reflection of your character."

    Drake shot her a cold look, unamused by her biting tone. "Maybe it''s best to leave your arm dislocated then."

    He turned to leave, but Debra, with her uninjured arm, quickly grabbed onto him.

    "This whole mess is because you can''t control your people, and you''re gonna punish me for it?"

    "You sure talk a lot. If you were any less charming, I might''ve shot you just for the headache."

    "Fine. I take back what I said. But seriously, call a doctor to fix my arm. If you leave it too long, it''ll never heal properly."

    Drake saw fear in her eyes for the first time and arched a brow.

    not a of death. Now feare

    worried about your arm?" belongs to FindNovel

    "I''m alive and kicking. I won''t lose an for nothing," Debra

    arm

    you''re unwilling to help, I''ll

    myself." Content bened. If

    Debra struggled to move her arm, wincing at the effort.

    Drake grabbed her arm, pulling it back down. "Are you insane? You can''t just pop it back in yourself."

    "What else am I supposed to do when you won''t help?" Debra said righteously.

    Drake sighed, reminding himself over and over that Debra still had her uses.

    Sitting beside her, he carefully took her arm and shoulder in his hands. Debra shrank back, startled.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Fixing your arm. Hold still."

    "Are you sure you know what you''re doing? You''re not a doctor. You can''t be serious."

    Before she could finish, there was a loud snap, and her bone slid back into ce.

    Debra gasped, sucking in a sharp breath

    om the pain, but momentet

    "Is it fixed?"

    "Count yourself lucky I didn''t break it further."

    Drake got up and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Debra watched him, still shocked.

    "Since when does a CEO like you know how to reset bones?"

 Chapter 651

    Drake gave no response.

    Debra asked again, "You weren''t some kind of enforcer in the past, were you?"

    He came out of the bathroom and called out, "Anyone outside?"

    The door creaked open, and Lara entered with her head down. "Yes, Mr. Lowe?"

    "Help her change," he ordered, getting out.

    Lara rushed to Debra''s side, tears streaming down her face. "Ms. Frazier, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine. Thankfully, you understood my signal," Debra replied calmly.

    Lara had heard everything outside. She nced at Debra''s arm and whispered, "Ms. Frazier, your arm..."

    "I broke it myself."

    "What?" Lara''s eyes widened in shock. "It wasn''t Peter?"

    "He''s not a bull. No way would one hit dislocate my arm," Debra replied.

    But if Drake investigated itter, he might suspect her.

    A woman trying to seduce her way into a man''s favor was far less likely to ignite his protective instincts than one who was brave yet suffered unjustly right under his nose. She couldn''t risk Drake seeing through her n. "I know you did this for me," Lara said. "I swear, I won''t tell a soul."

    Debra gave a small nod. "Good."

    With Lara as a witness and the visible injury on her arm, Debra had just set the perfect trap. She knew Drake wouldn''t believe a word from Peter after tonight.

    In the cabin, the doctor bandaged Peter''s leg. Two mercenaries entered without a word, grabbing Peter and dragging him out.

    On the deck, Drake looked down at the bound Peter.

    "Sir, I swear, I didn''t do anything. It was Debra who seduced me. You know me. I''ve always been loyal to you. I would never lie to you," Peter stammered, trembling all over.

    en FindNovel

    Drake got up and stepped closer to Peter. "I''ve told you before. No one should touch my prey."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

    A cold sweat broke out on Peter''s forehead. "Sir, I''m innocent. I would never do that."

    "I like people with guts," Drake snorted.

    "Sir..."

    "But I despise liars."

    "Sir, I''m not lying. I swear."

    "I''ve already looked into it, and I saw

    tell

    with my own eyes. Now

    how will you prove your innocence?"

    "Cameras. The ship has cameras. There must be footage."

    Peter''s eyes lit up with desperate hope, but as the words left his

    mouth, reality struck him. The

    ha

    ship

    no cameras.

    Drake''s grin widened just a fraction.

    "Sir..."

    "There are no cameras, but plenty of witnesses. Bring them over."

    "Yes, sir."

    One by one, the maids stepped onto the deck. Every one of them had been bullied by Peter before.

    Drake demandedzily, "Tell me, what happened tonight?"

 Chapter 652

    The maids recounted the events one after another.

    "Peter bumped into Ms. Frazier. We heard her scream for help, but when we tried to intervene, he yelled at us to back off."

    "I saw him p Lara and threaten to throw her into the ocean to feed the sharks."

    "We saw Peter dragging Ms. Frazier away. She called for help, but Peter drove us away."

    ...This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The maids, who had previously been subservient to him, were all using him now.

    Colors drained from Peter''s face, and he said desperately, "Lies! You''re all lying. I am innocent. These wretches are conspiring against me. Sir..."

    Drake narrowed his eyes, sneering, "I gave you a chance. You''ve wasted it."

    "Sir, please don''t," Peter pleaded tearfully.

    Drake raised his hand, and the two mercenaries stepped forward, grabbing Peter''s arms.

    With one final, desperate cry, he was thrown overboard, his voice fading into the night as the waves swallowed him.

    The maids huddled together, terrified, as the ssh echoed through the quiet sea.

    Drake, appearing uninterested in the spectacle, turned on his heel and strode back toward the cabin.

    "Sir." Lara opened the door for him.

    The room was empty, and Drake frowned. "Where''s Debra?"

    "Ms. Frazier changed her clothes and returned to her room," Lara replied.

    "Did I let her leave?" Drake snorted.

    Lara''s heart skipped a beat. "I''ll go fetch her right away."

    "No need," Drake said, his tone cold. "I''ll get her myself."

    "Sir!"

    Lara''s protest died on her lips as she watched Drake head down the hall. He stopped at Debra''s door, his sharp ears picking up the faint sound of running water.

    "Lara, is that you?" Debra''s voice

    came from the bathroom, a little et

    V

    strained. "Can you help me with my back

    My arm''s still sore, and I can''t

    reach it."

    Lara rushed up, hesitating only a second before speaking in a low, trembling voice. "Ms. Frazier wants me to help with her bath."

    "Go ahead," Drake said before leaving.

    Lara slid into the room and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Inside, Debra emerged from the bathroom, fully dressed and dry.

    Lara whispered, "That was way too close. Mr. Lowe almost walked in. If he found out you weren''t bathing but using your phone, he''d have killed you." "He wasn''t going toe in," Debra replied calmly, pulling a phone from her pocket.

    Over thest few days, she''d learned one thing about Drake. For all hisz threats he respected boundaries. If he promised her respect, he would honor it, no matter how menacing his words.

    Thanks to Lara, Debra had managed to slip away and retrieve Peter''s phone in storage. With it, she could finally contact Marion and the others.

 Chapter 653

    The disposal of Peter was so efficient that Debra had almost been caught.

    Lara whispered, "But how did you know Peter would be thrown into the ocean? What if Mr. Lowe had spared his life?"

    Debra exined, "A useless man like that? There''s no way. Drake never lets anyone touch his prey."

    "I see." Lara nodded.

    Debra looked down at the phone in her hand. With Peter gone, no one would pay attention to his phone. And more importantly, this phone likely contained crucial evidence of Drake''s crimes.

    If she could get this phone off the ship, it would be a critical piece of leverage to take him down.

    Meanwhile, at the bustling docks of Seamar City, Randy and Marion waited impatiently, their men scattered strategically throughout the area.

    "Something''s off," Randy muttered, eyes scanning the horizon. "Drake''s ship should''ve been here by now. But there''s no sign of it."

    Marion frowned. "What about the tracker?"

    "It went dead hours ago. Drake probably turned off his phone, shutting down all GPS signals."

    Marion''s face tightened in frustration. Just then, his phone buzzed. Wearily, he nced at the screen, but what he saw brought an unexpected spark of hope.

    "It''s from Debra," he announced, his tone brightening instantly.

    "What?" Randy spun around, his face a mix of shock and curiosity.

    Marion held up his phone, showing the message. Though it came from an unknown number, the text left no doubt.

    [Drake isn''t following the original n. He''s not docking at the coast. He might be heading toward Flesta.]

    The mention of Flesta rattled Marion.

    Randy swallowed nervously. "Flesta?"

    Flesta was Edgar''s turf, and Drake wouldn''t head there without reason.

    "No," Marion muttered. "It''s not Flesta. He''s going to Orkgate."

    Orkgate was Drake''s stronghold, a ce no one came back from unscathed. Randy was worried. "You can''t go there. I''ll talk to Andrew and..."

    "I have to go alone," Marion insisted.

    "That

    the work. Orkgate is a Sin

    City

    by Drake. Everyone

    a criminal," Randy reasoned.

    swno

    If Marion went there alone, he couldn''t escape Drake''s eyes and ears.

    "I''m not letting him hurt her," Marion growled, determination shing in his eyes.

    Randy had seen this look before. If something happened to Debra,

    Marion would destroy everything

    in

    his path. No one, not even am entire city, could stop him.

    As the sun began to set, Debra gazed out the small window of her room. The shoreline was visible, but it wasn''t Seamar City. It seemed to be Flesta.

    If they reached Orkgate from there, she knew her chances of escaping would be slim. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Thinking it was Lara, she said, "Come in." The oneing in was a nurse, and Debra''s eyes narrowed in suspicion.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    But it wasn''t Lara. A nurse stepped inside, carrying a small jar of ointment.

 Chapter 654

    "What is it?" Debra asked, trying to sound casual.

    The nurse smiled warmly. "Mr. Lowe asked me to bring you this for your wounds. He said you should apply it yourself."

    She then ced a tube of ointment on the table.

    "Drake?" Debra muttered, not believing he could be so kind.

    Still, she nodded politely. "Thank you. I''ll use itter."

    "No worries. I''ll leave you to it," the nurse said, getting out of the room.

    Debra opened the tube and brought it close to her nose.

    She didn''t know much about medicine. Toxins might be mixed in. It was better not to use it.

    Making up her mind, she tossed it into the trash.

    That night, Violet arrived at the docks of Seamar City. Stepping out of her sleek ck car, she spotted two men leaning against amppost, smoking cigarettes. One was stocky, and the other wiry.

    Her lips curled into a sneer. "Have you taken care of the matter?"

    "We''ve been waiting here for two days," the stocky man said with a hint of annoyance. "But we haven''t seen the woman in the photo. If we''re staying longer, you should pay us extra."

    Violet hired these two men from one of the city''s underground casinos. They were desperadoes who would do anything for the right price. They had been lying low in Seamar City and had only be active with Edgar''s arrival. Violet got into contact with them through her husband, who often gambled at their ce.

    "I already gave each of you ten thousand dors. That''s more than enough," she argued.

    The two men exchanged a nce before the stocky one smirked. "20 grand to kilMr. Nichols'' ex-wife? Yeah, we''re doing you a favor. We wouldn''t have taken this job if we weren''t short on cash. And besides, our boss ising back. We''ll be pulling out and may not have time to finish the job."

    "What?" Violet''s eyes widened in panic. "In that case, you should give back the money."

    She had used the 30 million dors Melody gave her to pay off her husband''s debts. If she didn''t have Debra killed, Melody would hold her untable.

    "Don''t worry. We know the rules. Our men have been instructed to slit her throat the moment they see her," replied the stocky man.

    Violet was finally relieved. That way, the task could bepleted.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    On the ship, an urgent knock on the door woke up Debra. "Ms. Frazier."

    She threw on a robe and opened the door.

    Lara stood there, looking anxious. "Ms. Frazier, we''ve docked. Mr. Lowe sent me to inform you."

    Debra didn''t expect the ship to dock so soon.

    She grabbed her phone and handed it to Lara. "I''ll eave the phone in your care. Probably, Drake will dismiss you soon Go to Seamar City and give the phone to Marion Houston, Randy Osborne, or Juan Nichols. They''ll reward you. You won''t have todo such dangerous

    WORK

    anymore."

    Lara nodded quickly. She had only been hired temporarily, and once they docked, Drake would dismiss them.

 Chapter 655

    Lara was concerned. "What about you?"

    "Don''t worry about me," Debra replied. "Drake won''t do anything to me for now. Make sure you get the phone to them."

    "I will," Lara promised.

    Soon after, she escorted Debra to the deck. The maids began disembarking one by one. Before leaving, Lara nced back at Debra, who gave her a reassuring look and left.

    At the dock, a group of men in ck suits and sunsses stood waiting. As soon as Drake appeared, they stepped forward to greet him.

    One of them said, "Sir, Mr. Odom instructed me to wee you here."

    Drake hummed in response.

    Debra was startled upon hearing the voice. It was none other than Edgar''s secretary, Chace.

    She looked over and saw the Odom family''s crests on their chests.

    The one thing indicated the close rtionship between Edgar and Drake.

    Chace saw Debra out of the corner of his eye and froze. He hadn''t expected to see her with Drake.

    "Isn''t that Ms. Frazier? What brings you here with..."

    Before he could finish, Drake cut him off. "Don''t ask questions you don''t need answers to."

    Chace immediately bowed his head. "Yes, my apologies for overstepping. I''ll escort you to the amodation Mr. Odom has arranged." Drake hummed, uninterested in further conversation.

    Debra, trailing behind, felt her suspicion growing. They were supposed to head to Orkgate, yet here they were in Flesta.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    She just didn''t dare voice her doubts.

    In the car, Drake spokezily. "If you have questions, just ask."

    "Where are we going?" Debra asked cautiously.

    "You know very well where we are. This is Flesta," he replied nonchntly.

    "What are we doing in Flesta?" she pressed.

    Edgar was currently in Seamar City, focused on dealing with the

    McKinney Group and Oscar. Holine

    didn''t have the time or reason to be concerned about Flesta.

    She wondered if Drake was just here for fun, but it didn''t make sense.

    After all, even Edgar had left to search for the treasure in Seamar City.

    Drake replied, "I''m tired. We''ll stay here for the night, and tomorrow morning we''ll fly to Orkgate."

    A heavy feeling settled in Debra''s chest.

    "Well, I might not have much left, but I''m still an executive at the McKinney Group. If I go missing, my boss wille looking for me," she said.

    "I''ve already had your resignation submitted to your secretary. As of today, you''re no longer in that position," Drake said nonchntly. His words caused Debra to look at him.

    No one knew she was the owner of the McKinney Group, not even Drake.

    Ben would easily see through the ruse and realize something was off. In a way, Drake had unknowingly helped her send out a signal.

    Drake caught the strange flicker in her eyes. His brows furrowed as he asked, "Why do you look so pleased?"

    Debra quickly put on an angry face

    "That position is thest thing I have. How could you just submit my resignation without telling me? That''s too much."

 Chapter 656

    Drake watched with detached amusement. "With the meager sry the McKinney Group pays you, I doubt it even covers a fraction of what you spend in a day. I did you a favor by submitting the resignation letter." He paused and added, "Besides, you seemed pretty happy about it."

    She was indeed happy. Drake had just unintentionally given Ben a hint. Ben would be able to trace everything back to Drake. With the evidence and her testimony, they could easily pin Drake for illegal imprisonment. Drake always ignoredws and rules. Eventually, they would bring about his downfall.

    Debra stifled a smirk. Maybe she could even get from him some useful intel about the treasure or the car crashes that killed her parents and Marion''s parents.

    After getting out of the car, Chace led them to a high-end hotel. Once Debra and Drake had each entered their rooms, he turned to the bodyguards and ordered, "Stay here and keep watch. Don''t let anyone leave here." "Yes, sir!" the guards replied in unison.

    Chace headed into the lobby and called Edgar.

    In Seamar City, Edgar was celebrating a sessful partnership with local businesses tobat the McKinney Group. Seeing Chace''s name on the screen, he excused himself from the table and stepped into the hallway to take the call. "Drake arrived?"

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier is with him."

    "Oh?"

    A spark of curiosity flickered in Edgar''s eyes.

    Debra''s sudden disappearance had been all over the news recently. After she issued a statement denying the rumors, the trail went cold. And now, she was with Drake.

    "Well, this is good news. Keep a close watch on them. Try to keep them in Flesta for a while."

    "But Mr. Lowe is scheduled to leave tomorrow."

    "Tell the airline to release some bogus news. Dy them a few

    days," Edgar said. "The McKinney

    Group and Oscar are on theirstet

    legs. Marion and Juan are too busy with Debra''s disappearance to interfere. I''ll show them the consequences of messing with me." This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yes, sir."

    After hanging up, Edgar wasted no time in leaking Debra''s whereabouts to Marion and Juan.

    Once they left Seamar City, he would take control.

    The next morning, Debra was having breakfast in the hotel lobby when Chace approached.

    "Mr. Lowe, Ms. Frazier, it seems today''s flight was canceled due to technical issues. Mr. Odom sends his apologies and invites you to stay in Flesta for more days. He''ll arrange for a private jet to take you to Orkgate after that."

    Debra, smearing jam on her toast, didn''t buy the excuse for a second. "Canceled due to technical issues? Or is it that Edgar doesn''t want me to leave?" Chace forced a polite smile. "Ms. Frazier, you''re joking. Mr. Odom has no intention of that."

    Debra snorted, not convinced at all.

 Chapter 657

    Edgar''s n was all too obvious to Debra.

    He intended to use her as bait to lure Marion and Juan to Flesta, allowing him to stir up trouble in Seamar City.

    Unbeknownst to him, he had fallen into the trap she had carefullyid.

    Debra casually said, "You''ve been sticking close to Edgar. Howe he sent you back?"

    She was aware of the truth but decided to y dumb. Chace fidgeted but soonposed himself.

    He replied, "Mr. Lowe is an important business partner, and I came back to oversee things."

    "Is that so?" Debra smirked. "Seems like Mr. Lowe''s pretty special."

    Back when she had been filming the show on the ind, she had learned about their arrangement.

    Over the past few months, Edgar had lost control of his many subsidiarypanies, all thanks to her meddling. His position in the Odom family was in peril.

    Yet he hadn''t yet realized how great the damage was. He was still bent on taking on the McKinney Group and Oscar. All the while, hispany was teetering on the edge of copse. He only sent Chace back, thinking he could manage the situation remotely. Fools like him always failed to see what was right in front of them. The Odom family would notst long.

    She didn''t mind staying and witnessing how this empire would crumble under Edgar''s own weight.

    Suddenly, a deep voice interrupted her thoughts. "What''s so funny?"

    Drake''s question brought her back to reality. Chace had slipped away while she was lost in thought.

    Debra nced over at Drake and replied, "Oh, I was just thinking about how much influence you seem to have."

    She set her bread down and stood up. "I''m full. Enjoy your meal, Mr. Lowe."

    A group of men entered the hotel, catching sight of her heading upstairs.

    One of them whispered, "Hey, isn''t that the woman Reece has been looking for?"

    Another echoed, "Yeah, looks like it."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    They took out the photo and confirmed they had found the right person.

    "What a stroke of luck! Let''s deal with her tonight and collect our fee." "Let''s see the boss first."

    "Yeah."

    They moved quietly toward the

    lobby, where Drake was sittin hotel

    alone, sipping his coffee.

    s to en.kikistorie

    One of the men approached him and reported, "Boss, you were right. There''s no mechanical issue with the ne. Edgar''s definitely up to something, leaving you stranded here."  en FindNovel

    "Is that all?"

    "Yes."

    "Then scram."

    "Yes, sir."

    They quickly left the hotel.

    Drake stared out the window at the skyline, a sly smile ying on his lips. Things were about to get interesting.

    Meanwhile, Marion and Randy were speeding toward Orkgate. Based on their calctions, if they left now, they could beat Drake, who would need to catch a connecting flight,

    and arrive first.

    Suddenly, Marion''s phone buzzed. He nced down at the screen and saw a message from Edgar.

    [Debra is being held by Drake in Flesta.]

    Marion''s eyes narrowed, his jaw tightening.

    "Marion, are you set? We need to..." Randy said.

    "Change the tickets. We''re heading to Flesta," Marion said.

    "What?" Randy froze. "But isn''t Debra supposed to be in Orkgate with Drake?"

 Chapter 658

    In the hospital, a doctor examined Juan''s wound. "Mr. Nichols, the injury isn''t too serious, but you should avoid any strenuous activity. I rmend staying in for observation." Juan''s mind was on something else. His phone buzzed, pulling his focus.

    He picked it up and saw an unread message, which hade in the night before.

    [Debra is being held by Drake in Flesta.]

    His face paled instantly. The post made by Debra had convinced him that she had been rescued by Marion, but it turned out she had been captured by Drake.

    "Mr. Nichols, you can''t move around yet," the doctor advised as Juan threw off the nket and climbed out of bed, gritting his teeth against the pain.

    Out in the hallway, Joe rushed over to help him. "Sir, where are you going? Let me handle it."

    "Get a ticket to Flesta. Now," Juan said.

    Joe hesitated. "Sir, thepany''s in chaos. Mrs. Nichols Sr. has taken over your duty. You need to stay to manage things. You can''t just leave." "Move." Juan shoved him aside.

    Joe quickly caught up, trying to reason with him. "If this is important, let me go in your ce. I promise I''ll handle it."

    "Debra has been taken by Drake. I have to go," Juan said.

    Joe knew there was no way to stop Juan. With a deep sigh, he said, "Alright, sir. Please, just wait in your room for a moment. I''ll book the earliest flight and go with you." Juan grabbed his shoulders. "Get the ticket as soon as possible."

    He knew what kind of person Drake was. Anyone ending up in Drake''s hands would not survive.

    Joe nodded quickly. "Okay, rest assured."

    But as soon as he was out of Juan''s sight, Joe hesitated. He pulled out his phone and called Melody.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., Mr. Nichols is

    I

    is. Frazier. His injuries are s ton heading to Flesta to fit tent

    need your help to stop him "Content

    At the Nichols Mansion, Melody''s face darkened as she listened. When Joe finished, she hung up the phone without a word.

    Melody couldn''t understand why

    Debra stift had such a hold over Juan. Even after he got hurt beca of her, Juan couldn''t stop worrying about her. This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Violet, who had been observing anxiously, felt a chill at Melody''s anger.

    Melody''s voice was like ice when she spoke. "How did you do your task? Debra has run off to Flesta. Can your people handle this or not?"

    Violet stammered, "I was sure she

    would be at Seamar City''s docks. My

    people have been waiting there for

    days. No one expected her to

    escape to Flesta."

    Seeing the storm brewing in Melody''s eyes, Violet quickly added, "I''ll send my men to Flesta immediately. She won''t get away."

    Melody hissed, "Alright, get moving."

    "Sure." Violet scurried out of the room.

    Melody turned to Sophie. "Get my things ready. I''m going out."

 Chapter 659

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., are you heading to the hospital to see Mr. Nichols? I''ve prepared everything you asked for," Sophie replied. She had gotten the soup ready. But Melody headed back to the bedroom and pulled out a pill from the drawer.

    Sophie didn''t quite understand what was happening. Melody dropped the pill into the soup. Slowly, it dissolved without a trace. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., what is this for?"

    "Get all the bodyguards here. They''re to escort me to the hospital."

    "Got it."

    In the hospital room, Juan had been waiting for over an hour, but Joe still hadn''te back.

    It was not normal, given how efficient Joe always was.

    Juan suspiciously got up from the bed and headed toward the door when footsteps echoed from the hallway.

    "Mr. Nichols is resting inside," the doctor said respectfully.

    Melody hummed in acknowledgment, and as she nced up, her eyes locked on Juan standing at the door. "Grandma?" Juan muttered in surprise.

    "Juan, I came to check on you," Melody said graciously.

    Turning to the doctor, she grumbled, "How can you let him get out of bed with his injuries? Get him back."

    Juan frowned, realizing something wasn''t right. He sneered, "Grandma, why did you bring so many people?"

    "I''m just making sure you don''t wander off, my dear. You wouldn''t want to end up stuck in a wheelchair like Andrew Potter," Melody replied,ing up to guide Juan back to the ward.

    Juan nced around and realized those were all Melody''s bodyguards. Knowing he couldn''t leave now, Juan decided to y along and wait for Joe toe back. Melody passed the thermos jug to him. "I asked Sophie to make some soup for you. Have a try."

    Juan found it hard to decline the offer. He took it and had a spoon of the soup.

    Melody sighed softly. "Your father loved this soup. It''s a shame I''m getting too old to cook as often as I did."

    The mention of his father instilled in Juan a sense of guilt. No matter what, Melody raised him.

    Melody looked at him and asked, "Joe told me you were going to Flesta to find Debra. Is that true?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan''s head snapped up in shock. He never expected Joe to sell him out.

    Melody continued, "Debra is a walking disaster. Your father was ruined by your mother, and they died together. Unlike him, you always make me proud. I will never let you throw your life and career away for her.

    Juan felt a wave of dizziness wash over him.

    His vision blurred as Melody added, "You need to stay in the hospital and recover. I take care of thepany. When your leg heals and you regain your senses, I''ll retu everything to you. You''re still the rightful heir."

 Chapter 660

    Juan''s consciousness started to fade, and before he knew it, he was copsing back onto the bed, sinking into darkness.

    Melody stood over him, expression hard. She turned to the bodyguards at the door and instructed, "Watch him closely. If he wakes up and tries to move around, sedate him. He''s not leaving this hospital until his leg is healed." "Yes, Madam."

    Juan slipped into a fitful sleep, yet his mind still buzzed with awareness. He realized with chilling rity that Melody had drugged him.

    It was not the first time Melody had done such a thing. Juan''s mind wandered as he fell into a long, vivid dream.

    In the dream, Debra was hovering near him, dropping by thepany to bring him lunch or setting up encounters. Her youthful infatuation was visible to anyone who cared to look.

    He naturally saw through her clumsy attempts to get close to him. But ever since he was a child, Melody had drilled into him that love was meaningless. As the heir to the Nichols family, he should marry someone who could bring value to their family.

    He was not allowed to follow the path of his father, who married an actress and brought shame to the family.

    To gain his favor, Debra tried every means to please Melody. Thetter saw the value in the Fraziers'' connections, even though their wealth had declined. The Fraizer family was known for its reputation, though their status was lower than the Nichols family. Debra fit Melody''s standard of being a suitable partner for Juan.

    And besides, Debra was willing to be a submissive housewife. Melody found it easy to manipte her.

    Juan didn''t like the idea of a

    convenient marriage, but Debra kept pursuing him. She started copying Shelia''s style of dress, gradually losing herself. After they got married, Juan didn''t even want toe home. It was in the second month of their marriage that he identally saw a childhood photo of hers and recognized Debra as the girl he had met when he was 17.

    & MC

    Debra was crying alone, and Juan couldn''t help but think of histe parents. He felt a pang of sympathy and took her back to his home.

    In the years that followed, he saw

    the gentle and timid Shelia, who reminded him of that crying girl. He imagined that the girl must have grown up to be around her age.

    Shelia was an excellent student and worked very hard. Juan saw the potential of molding her into an investment expert.

    However, in the third month of their

    marriage, Debra started treating Shelia as a rival, mimicking her every move. Everyone in Seamar Cityughed at Debra. To avoid further embarrassment, Juan decided to send Shelia abroad for further studies.

    He never shared a room with Debra, and their life continued as usual. He ignored all her affections and advances.

    Floating in the air, Juan felt a stabbing pain in his heart as he watched this scene unfold.

    He desperately wanted to grab his past self and ask what he was doing.

    But he was like a ghost now, unable to do anything except watch the shadows of his past life.

    He saw Debra''s eyes gradually lose their sparkle, and the conflicts between them deepened. Finally, something happened.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 661

    Shelia was gentle, understanding, and always considerate. Debra, on the other hand, had grown increasingly paranoid and suspicious, worn down by the emotional torment day after day.

    One evening, Debra made a full dinner, hoping for nothing more than to share a meal with him.

    When he saw the burn marks on her hands from cooking, a strange emotion stirred within him. That night, he ended up in bed with her. He was furious, not expecting her to drug him.

    The next morning, after he calmed down, he realized it wasn''t Debra''s doing.

    When he figured out Melody was behind it, he chose to stay quiet about it, burying the incident deep inside. But after that night, he grew even colder toward Debra. As someone who never knew how to express his emotions, he avoided her. Debra faced her darkest hours alone, and he saw the sadness in her eyes. Yet every time she saw him, she forced a smile and asked what he wanted for dinner, as if trying to keep things normal.

    That was when he realized, for four years, he had been running away from their marriage. He had never once sat down with her for a peaceful meal.

    He had always assumed she married him for her own gain, so he ignored the love and devotion she had given him all these years.

    One day, when she wasn''t looking, he left his wedding ring on her bedside table, hoping she''d understand what it meant.

    Not long after, they were bidding on a crucial piece ofnd. Shelia was on good terms with the seller''s wife. Because of this connection, he and Shelia had to appear together at events.

    Around this time, Debra found out she was pregnant. But instead of sharing her joy with him, she became more withdrawn, hardly speaking to him. He assumed it was because she had heard the rumors about him and Shelia. Back then, he told Shelia to exin the situation to Debra, and she agreed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Shelia was sponsored by him, and he always trusted her. He believed she would handle the matter properly.

    The business deal went through, but

    he soon realized Shelia had never spoken to Debra. Worse, she had been involved in shady dealings behind his back, entangled with severalpany shareholders. To his shock, Shelia had even gotten close to Melody.

    With those shareholders backing Shelia, he knew he had to handle the situation carefully. He had to distance himself from Debra so

    Shelia wouldn''t see her as a let

    Otherwise, Shelia might use Melody

    to harm Debra.

    "She''s still alive? Call me when she''s gone."

    The cold voice sent a shiver down Juan''s spine. He couldn''t believe such words hade out of his own mouth.

    On the other end of the phone was not the doctor, but Shelia. Standing in his office with that same soft smile she always wore, she asked, "Juan, what''s wrong?"

    "Nothing. Just another of her endless tantrums," he said, tossing his phone aside.

    For years, Debra had tried to grab his attention, especially after she became pregnant.

    He believed she was doing it again and thus didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 662

    The Central Hospital was backed by the Nichols Group.

    To ensure the safety of Debra and their unborn child, Juan had made sure the hospital had top-tier medical equipment and plenty of blood reserves. There was no way things could suddenly go wrong. It was Shelia.

    Suddenly, Juan felt like a hand was dragging him out of his dream. He woke up in his hospital bed, a cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.

    "Sir, you should focus on your recovery. I''ve heard from my sources that Marion and Randy are heading to Flesta. Ms. Frazier will be fine," Joe said.

    The smell of disinfectant assailed Juan''s nose, reminding him of Debra bleeding out on the operating table. He finally understood why Debra had been so resentful and terrified of him.

    He was the cause of everything that had happened in their past lives.

    "Sir? Are you alright?" Joe asked with concern, seeing Juan''s strange reaction.

    Just as he was about to call a doctor, Juan put on a puzzled expression. "Who is that?"

    Joe froze. "Sir, it was Debra."

    Instead of going on with the topic, Juan got up and asked, "How are things progressing at Arcane Academy? Did Shelia''s gradese out?"

    "Sir..." Joe was stunned. "Shelia graduated a long time ago. She''s the daughter of the ir family now. And Ms. Frazier was your wife. You don''t remember?"

    "What are you talking about?" Juan said dismissively. "Cancel tomorrow''s meeting. I promised to celebrate with Shelia. Push the meeting."

    "Okay, sir. I''ll call the doctor for you," Joe said, leaving the room with a heavy heart.

    As Joe''s footsteps faded down the hall, Juan''s gaze grew darker.

    He muttered to himself, "Debra, what I owe you, I''ll repay. I''ll set you free."

    Later that evening, Debra received a call from food delivery. She opened the hotel door, ready to grab her. dinner, only to be startled by the sight of the bodyguard standing in the hallway.  en

    "Ms. Frazier."

    "Do you need something?"

    Debra recognized him as a bodyguard assigned by the Odom family to serve Drake.

    Flesta was ruled byw. It was not a ce for Drake''s thugs, and he had to borrow men from the Odom family.

    The bodyguard replied, "Mr. Lowe instructed me to assist you with anything."

    Debra said, "Alright, help me grab my takeout from downstairs. The delivery robot ran out of power, and I''m starving."

    She had been sick all afternoon, possibly from something she ate at the hotel''s restaurant, and now she was ravenous. The hotel''s dinner service had lost its appeal, and takeout seemed like a better option.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Right away, Ms. Frazier. I''ll be back soon," the bodyguard agreed.

    Debra nodded, closing the door behind her. Just then, two men emerged from the shadows at the end of the corridor. They exchanged a nce before making their way to Debra''s room.

    Hearing the knock, Debra assumed

    the guard had returned. Without a second thought, she opened the door and asked, "Anything else?"

    But what greeted her were the faces of two strangers. Before she could react, one of them sprayed something into her face.

 Chapter 663

    ''What is going on?''

    That was thest thought that shed through Debra''s mind before everything went dark.

    She didn''t know if they were sent by Edgar or Drake.

    "The guard will be back any minute. Should we just take care of her here?" Gavin suggested, making a slicing gesture across his neck.

    "No. We gotta follow the rules. The client wants her to disappear without a trace. I say we throw her into the sea," Lennox responded, pulling out his phone.

    He snapped a quick picture of the unconscious Debra and sent it to Reece.

    "Alright, let''s do it your way. Once the client confirms, we''ll finish the job."

    "Take her away."

    Gavin opened arge suitcase they had brought with them, shoving Debra''s limp body inside.

    As they wheeled the suitcase towards the elevator, both men seemed on edge. This was their first time handling a job like this, but the thought of the huge payout in the end kept them motivated.

    The elevator dinged. The bodyguard stepped out with the takeout, and when he saw the two men, there was an awkward moment of eye contact.

    "What are you looking at?" Lennox snapped, ring at the bodyguard.

    With that, they pulled the suitcase into the elevator.

    The bodyguard frowned suspiciously. He walked up to Debra''s room and knocked.

    "Ms. Frazier?"

    There was no response.

    He knocked again, louder this time. "Ms. Frazier?"

    Still, silence.

    The bodyguard groaned and rushed to knock on Drake''s door.

    Drake opened it, his expression cold and impatient. He loosened his tie and red at the bodyguard.

    "Didn''t I tell you to keep an eye on Debra? What is it?"

    "Mr. Lowe, I think something happened to Ms. Frazier."

    Drake''s eyes narrowed in suspicion

    He stepped out of his room and

    knocked on Debra''s door, his voice

    with irritation.

    "Debra, open the door."

    "I knocked for a while, but there was no response. Something might have happened, or she ran away."

    Drake''s gaze darkened. No one had ever been able to run from him. All that needed to find her was an order from him. "Check the surveince."

    "Got it."

    The hotel manager soon arrived, pulling up the security footage on aptop in front of Drake.

    He said, "Ms. Frazier and you are the only customers on this floor, and Mr. Odom instructed us to disable all security cameras. As for the other floors and the lobby, there''s no sign of Ms. Frazier in thest half hour."

    "Hold on," the bodyguard called out, pointing to the screen. "Who are those two men?"

    The manager nced at Drake nervously. "Those should be Mr. Lowe''s men."

    Earlier that day, the manager had seen those two talking to Drake.

    Drake''s eyesnded on the suitcase one of the men was carrying, and he fell into deep thought.

    "Mr. Lowe, I saw these two guys when I came back with the takeout. Were they here to meet with you?" the bodyguard asked.

    Drake''s suspicion deepened. Rising

    from his chair, he pulled out hisProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    phone and called his men,

    "Regarding the two mening to

    report their duties, I need to know where they are within three minutes."

 Chapter 664

    The streets of Flesta bustled with people as Debra slowly regained consciousness. She felt every bump as the vehicle sped along. The cold wind bit at her skin, making her shiver involuntarily.

    When the two men sprayed her with the sedative earlier, she''d instinctively held her breath. But she had still inhaled enough to knock her out for a while. Luckily, she wasn''t fully under and could still think straight. The car rattled as it moved, and the sounds of traffic gradually faded, indicating they were driving away from the city center. Soon, Debra caught the faint scent of saltwater, blowing in through the cracks in the windows. Her heart raced as she wondered why they were taking her to the sea.

    She tried to loosen the ropes binding her hands, but her eyes were covered, leaving her clueless about her surroundings. She heard one of the men speak up.

    "It''s far enough. Should we stop here?"

    "What a shame! She is pretty."

    The car came to an abrupt halt, and Debra forced herself to stay calm as they hauled her out of the vehicle.

    Her hands and feet were tightly bound, her mouth taped shut, and a blindfold covered her eyes. But the unmistakable sound of waves crashing against the shore told her they were at the same dock Drake and she had left the night before. Lennox''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, he quickly answered, "Kale, why are you calling?"

    "Where the hell are you?"

    "I-I''m handling a job. Right now, we''re at the dock."

    Before he could finish, the line went dead.

    Gavin pointed at the phone and said, "Your phone died."

    "Damn it," Lennox cursed, stuffing the phone back into his pocket. "Forget it. Let''s toss her into the sea first ''ll recharge my phone and call him back."

    Debra groaned, realizing they were nning to kill her.

    As her mind was racing, she heard Lennox''s cold voice again.

    "Alright, let''s get this over with."

    The two men lifted her off the ground, carrying her toward the shore. She felt the sand beneath her and beard the distant hum ofa shiping into port.

    Just as they were about to throw her into the water, Debra began to thrash wildly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Surprised that she was still conscious, they dropped her onto the sand. Pain shot through her back as she hit the ground hard, but she bit back a scream. Lennox kicked her. "Stupid woman!"

    Debra grunted, using the moment to feel around with her bound hands Her fingers brushed against a shard of ss. It was from a broken beer bottle half-buried in the sand

    "I think she wants to say something," Gavin remarked.

    "Of course, she does," Lennox snorted, smacking his partner upside the head. "Hurry up and bag her before someone sees this."

    Debra managed to slice through the rope with the shard of ss. Just as Gavin leaned down to grab her, sheshed out, mming her head into him.

 Chapter 665

    Gavin grunted in pain and stumbled back.

    Debra ripped off the tape from her mouth and tore away the blindfold. With all the strength she could muster, she screamed, "Help! Somebody, help me!" "Shut up, bitch!" Lennox bellowed, charging at her.

    Debra had already managed to loosen the ropes tied around her ankles. Without hesitation, she kicked Lennox right in the groin, sending him howling in pain. Gavin rushed forward to grab her, but she swiftly knocked him down to the ground. It was clear neither of the men had expected Debra to know any self-defense. She silently rejoiced not cking off during her training with Marion. If she had, she''d probably be dead by now.

    "Help!" Debra shouted again, bolting toward the car.

    She jumped inside and mmed her foot on the gas, flooring it.

    "She''s running away," Gavin shouted.

    Lennox smacked him on the back of the head. "Stop shouting and give chase."

    But they couldn''t catch up with the car. They panted, quickly giving up.

    Just then, several cars pulled up, headlights illuminating the two men. A tall figure emerged from the lead vehicle.

    Drake''s arrival frightened Lennox, and she stammered, "Mr. Lowe."

    "Where is she?" Drake asked coldly.

    Lennox swallowed hard. "S-She ran away."

    Drake narrowed his eyes, his fierce aura daunting the two men.

    Kale came up and yanked the two men off the ground.

    Drake asked, "Who is the hirer?"

    "It''s Reece from Seamar City. He and Zane took the job. We were just supposed to kill her. That''s all we know, I swear," Lennox replied.

    Drake was unimpressed with the answer. Kale asked him, "Sir, how do we deal with them?"

    "Feed them to the sharks."

    "Yes, sir."

    Lennox and Gavin wet their pants in terror.

    "Have mercy, Mr. Lowe!"

    "It wasn''t our fault. Spare us, please."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    ...

    Drake didn''t even nce their way as he walked off. Momentster, Kale''s men stuffed them into sacks.

    "Shall we pursue her, sir?"

    "She won''t get far. Search along this road. I want her back in front of me within two hours."

    "Understood."

    Kale quickly gathered two teams, and they sped off to track down Debra. Another bodyguard draped a coat over Drake''s shoulders.

    "Sir, the wind''s picking up. Why don''t you head back and rest? Ms. Frazier isn''t familiar with Flesta, and we''ve

    got people at both the airport and the docks. She won''t escape

    Drake hummed and got into the car.

    Outside the hotel, the car rolled into

    the parking lot. As Drake stepped out, a sudden pnded harde across his face, leaving him stunned.

    When he looked up, there stood Debra, her clothes tattered and her face furious.

    "Debra?" He hadn''t thought she would return.

    Everything pointed to tonight being the perfect opportunity for her to escape. Yet she came back.

 Chapter 666

    "Bastard!" Debra cursed.

    Drake, however, was unperturbed.

    "Ms. Frazier, you''re back."

    The bodyguard was even more shocked than Drake. Anyone else would have fled by now.

    "Of course, I came back," Debra yelled. "Drake, you''re insane. What did I do wrong that you asked your men to kill me?"

    She grabbed the gun holstered at his waist and snapped, "If you want me dead, shoot me in front of my face."

    She observed his expression, knowing it was not his order.

    When she escaped earlier, she debated running away. But she quickly realized how unrealistic that was.

    She wasn''t familiar with Flesta, and Edgar''s influence was far-reaching. They had all the means to find her.

    Plus, she didn''t have any money on her. If she got caught while on the run, she would lose all of Drake''s trust. Drake hated betrayal, and her fate wouldn''t be much better than Peter''s.

    It was better to return on her own terms, to earn his trust. But to justify her return after abandoning such a golden chance to escape, she needed a believable story-something he couldn''t easily dispute. And as expected, Drake believed that she had misunderstood him.

    He snorted, "If I wanted you dead, I wouldn''t need to have you drowned at sea. Use your brain."

    ying dumb, she retorted, "But those men are your subordinates."

    "My men don''t always follow my orders to the letter," Drake replied.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Debra crossed her arms. "Fine. If

    your men tried to kill me withou

    your say-so, I think you owe Van exnation."

    Drake said, "I already had them thrown into the sea. Any other requests?"

    Debra speechless. Lives meant outside thew, not just in Orkel

    nothing to Drake. He operated

    but even here in Flesta.

    belongs to en.kikistot

    "No?" he asked dryly.

    "Ofhave." Debra furrowed "Those two must

    been hired. I want to know v

    behind it."

    "That''s all?"

    "Yes."

    Drakeughed, and Debra frowned.

    "What''s so funny?"

    "I thought you''d ask me to kill the person pulling the strings."

    "Don''t worry. I have ways to deal with them."

    Drake sauntered toward the elevator. "I''m tired and going to hit the sack."

    His nonchnt attitude made Debra wonder if he could find the culprit.

    The bodyguard following Drake muttered, "Mr. Lowe was worried about you." Debra shrugged. "I doubt that."

    She knew Drake only cared about the secret hidden in the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 667

    All the partners were ready to cut ties with the McKinney Group. Now, all Edgar needed was some cash for PR work. Once he brought down Oscar and smeared the reputation of the McKinney Group, it was game over for them. Chace, however, voiced his concern. "Sir, many of our projects are losing money. Are you sure it''s wise to spend ten billion on PR against the McKinney Group? Isn''t it a bit risky?"

    "Risky? If we get all those partners on our side, we''ll dominate the market. Ten billion? We''ll earn that back in a few years. Do you think my business empire can''t handle a little turbulence?" Edgar said dismissively.

    Chace remained silent, though worry clouded his face. He hadn''t realized just howplicated the situation in Seamar City was until now.

    Projects were hemorrhaging money, and many partners had been poached by theirpetitors. Yet Edgar seemed unconcerned about the crumbling foundation beneath him.

    Ever since he received Debra''s provocation, Edgar had been spiraling, obsessed with crushing Oscar and beating the McKinney Group in the shortest time possible.

    That was mission impossible.

    After Edgar hung up, Chace sighed. If things continued this way, the Odom family''s downfall was inevitable.

    He turned to handle the check-ins for Drake and Debra, but as he stepped into the lobby, his eyes widened. "Ms. Frazier?"

    He couldn''t believe Debra was there roaming freely.

    "Chace, I have something I''d like to discuss with you. Do you have a moment?"

    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat."

    "Busy dealing with the mess for Edgar?"

    Chace narrowed his eyes in surprise, and Debra continued, "How much does he pay you?"

    "Well, 30 thousand a month."

    "With bonuses, that will be 400 thousand dors a year, right?"

    "That''s right."

    "I''ll pay you double. Come work for me."

    Chace adjusted his sses. "You''re joking."

    Re

    "I''m dead serious." Debra stepped closer. "I''ve done my research. You''ve been loyal to Edgar because his father supported you through school. To return his favor, you chose to work for Edgar. Sadly, Edgarcks the business vision and is obsessed with dealing with Oscar."

    Chace''s smile faltered. "If this is the direction you want to take, we have nothing more to discuss."

    Unfazed,

    also Kebra continued, "Oscar is

    Edgar do this, Kolton. not

    Ps in Odom''s son. If you kThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    tin peace."

    "What do you know? Kolton was ashamed of having a son like him."

    "And now you''ve said it," Debra smiled knowingly.

    Realizing his slip of the tongue, Chace

    Bermatters to attend teet

    have owned. "Please excuse me, I

 Chapter 668

    "Aren''t you curious about how Kolton really died?"

    Debra''s words stopped Chace in his tracks.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Everyone thinks he died of a heart attack, but the truth? Edgar killed him."

    Chaceughed, disbeliefcing his voice. "That''s ridiculous. Why would he kill his father?"

    "You refuse because you never had a father, so you regarded Kolton as your father. The truth is that Kolton wanted to find Oscar. Edgar saw that as a threat to his position and deliberately caused Kolton''s death," Debra said. She was not making up things. It was something she picked up from a tabloid in her past life.

    Initially, due to the tragic love story between Edgar and Jade, Edgar''s image as a deeply loving man gained significant poprity. However, some tabloids dug into his past and exposed the existence of Oscar.

    She had the chance to read that article, which was written very convincingly. It detailed how Edgar caused Kolton''s death to secure his position, including testimonies and physical evidence.

    But those rumors had been quickly silenced. Even the press was gone with it.

    If Edgar wasn''t guilty, he wouldn''t have gone to such extreme lengths to take down the news.

    Debra had dug deeper into the

    matter, uncovering further proof

    when she fought Edgar. It turned out that, on the next day after Kolton

    Odom died, Edgar fired the housekeeper who had served the family for decades.

    "Do you have any proof?" Chace asked.

    "I know witnesses who were there the day Kolton died. If you don''t believe me, you can check with the reporters from the Integrity Press. They''ve got the facts," replied Debra.

    She had memorized the name of that news outlet. If Chace dug into it, he''d find all the pieces falling into ce.

    "I''ll look into it," Chace said. "But if things are not like what you said..."

    "I''ll publicly apologize to both you and Edgar, and I''ll take down Oscar. Satisfied?" Debra replied.

    Her confidence shook Chace''s resolve.

    Debra continued, "I wouldn''t havee to you without evidence. don''t want Kolton''s death to remain

    aCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    , do you?"

    belongs

    Chace''s hands clenched into fists. If it was sure, then he was the devil''s advocate.

    "You two sure have a lot to talk about."

    Drake''s voice suddenly came over.

    Debra looked back at him and replied calmly, "Just catching up with an old friend. Is it not allowed?"

 Chapter 669

    "I have some things to take care of. I''ll be leaving now," Chace said as he turned to leave the hotel.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Drake came up with a cryptic smile.

    "You and he..."

    "What do you think we are?"

    "Whatever it is, just as long as you''re not nning on running away."

    "Why would I? If I wanted to run, I could have leftst night."

    "Don''t y dumb with me. You''re not running because you know it''s impossible to escape."

    Debra''s smile fazed as she realized that Drake had pieced together why she''d returned to his side that night.

    Drake arched a brow. "Rx. As long as you know your ce, I don''t care why you came back."

    Debra''s eyes glinted mischievously. "I''m not sure what makes me so special to you. Are you falling for me?" Drake clutched her chin and examined her face.

    "Pretty face," he murmured, tilting her head slightly, "but a brain full of vanity."

    He let go of her and added, "Come to my room tonight. There''s something I need to discuss with you in private."

    His sudden request caught Debra off guard, her defenses shooting up immediately. But before she could say anything, Drake had already stepped into the elevator. "Miss, Mr. Lowe asked us to give you this."

    The waitress nearby ced a small box into Debra''s hand and smiled shyly.

    Debra looked down, her eyes widening in disbelief. It was a pack of birth control pills.

    Her mind raced, and she sought confirmation from the waitress. "Are you sure this is what Mr. Lowe ordered?"

    "Yes, he found us and ordered it."

    Debra stared at the box in her hand, feeling a rush of regret.

    She had thought he wasn''t this shallow. Now she realized he was not only shallow but alsoscivious.

    When no one was paying attention.

    she tossed the pills into the trash and marched to the front desk "Could I use your phone for a moment?"

    The receptionist nodded and handed her the phone.

    Debra hesitated. "Can I borrow your cell phone?"

    "Sure." The receptionist handed over her phone.

    Debra quickly dialed Marion''s phone number. Among all her contacts, his was the only number she could remember.

    He answered almost immediately. His voice sounded tired.

    "Hello?"

    "It''s me."

    As soon as she said those two words, all the pent-up emotions welled up inside Debra.

    For so long, she had been putting on

    a brace. But the moment she

    heard Marion''s voice, she felt her defenses crumble. Content Belongs to

    Marion was thrilled to hear her voice.

    "Debra? Is that you?"

    "I''m at the Flesta Grand Hotel. Come here as soon as possible. Drake..."

    "Ms. Frazier, what are you doing?"

    A cold voice sliced through the air, freezing Debra on the spot. She looked

    up and saw Kale rin

    her with icy detachment.

 Chapter 670

    "I''ve been removed from all my duties at the McKinney Group by your boss. I have to exin things to my boss, don''t I? And who else wouldpensate for my loss?" Debra exined.

    Not buying it, Kale extended his hand and demanded, "Give me the phone."

    "Alright." Debraplied.

    Kale spoke into the phone. "Who''s this?"

    "Hello, this is the secretary office of the McKinney Group. Is Ms. Frazier doing alright?" Marion replied.

    Kale frowned and handed the phone back to Debra. "Mr. Lowe forbids you to contact anyone outside."

    Debra hung up the phone. "Alright. In that case, tell Mr. Lowe that he owes me 30 thousand dors in lost wages. If I don''t see that money in my ount soon, I''ll make sure to make things very difficult for you." Kale''s frown deepened. "Do you really need that money?"

    "You can figure that out," Debra said. "You know, someone lured Ralph into gambling, which caused my family to go broke. I''ve just finished paying off my debts thanks to my divorce settlement with Juan. 30 thousand dors might be pocket change to Mr. Lowe, but that''s months of living expenses for me."

    Her statement was reasonable, and Kale started to believe her.

    Debra looked at him and continued, "If you don''t believe me, you can check it out. The bnce in my ount is probably a few thousand dors, and I have bills to pay next month, so if you don''t n on giving me, don''t try to stop me from getting it from thepany." Kale hesitated for a moment. "We''ll look into it."

    He stepped aside and added stiffly, "Please head upstairs now."

    Debra had no choice but toply.

    At least, she had managed to inform Marion where she was. He should be arriving soon.

    As the sky darkened, Debra sat by the window, her eyes fixed on the streets below, waiting for Marion to show up.

    Suddenly, a knock came at the door, making her heart skip a beat.

    She opened the door and saw Kale standing outside.

    "Anything?"

    "Mr. Lowe would like to see you."

    "Now?"

    "Is there a problem?"

    "No, it just seems a little early."

    "It is the right time." Kale stepped aside

    Ple and said firmly, "This

    es

    Debra took a deep breath and headed toward Drake''s room.

    The door opened, revealing a smiling waitress.

    The room

    direoked the same as on the table. Com c

    for a spread of

    Debra blinked in confusion.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Why are you just standing there?" Drake''s voice broke her daze.

    He poured himself a ss of wine and added, "Come and eat."

    Still filled with doubt, Debra slowly

    walked in

    of

    ss

    Drake poured her a ss from the same bottle

    he

    was

    drinking from.

    She wondered if he had drugged it.

 Chapter 671

    As Debra thought about the pack of birth control pills from earlier that day, she forced a smile and said, "Mr. Lowe, I''m not that hungry."

    "I know. You didn''t like what the hotel served yesterday," Drake responded.

    "No, I''m really not hungry," Debra said.

    She was eager to excuse herself and prayed that Marion would arrive soon.

    Drake started eating. As if engaging in casual conversation, he asked, "Kale said you contacted someone from the McKinney Group today."

    "It was an old colleague," Debra quickly exined. "I had some paid leave to record that show, and they still owe me 30 thousand dors. I thought I''d ask about it when you submitted my resignation. After all, jobs with sries like that aren''t easy to find." She picked up her fork and knife, trying to mask her nervousness with action. But then she thought about the possibility of Drake drugging the food, so she put the tableware back down.

    Drake chuckled, "What''s the matter? Afraid I drugged the food?"

    Debra stiffened. "Not really."

    "I had Kale check all your bank ounts," Drake said with a smirk. "Turns out you have seven million dors in debt. And, from what I saw, the bnce across all your ounts is less than ten thousand dors. Seems like you''ve been living pretty humbly." Debra had anticipated that Drake might investigate her finances but didn''t expect him to be this thorough.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Back when she was trying to keep Juan from getting suspicious, she had shifted all her assets. They had been entrusted to Michael, Marion, and Erica.

    The seven-million-dor debt was just a cover to keep Juan from discovering her identity as the owner of the McKinney Group. She needed to make it look like she had financial struggles, even though she had paid off Ralph''s debts. That would dispel Juan''s suspicion. "Well," she sighed. "I used to be a richdy. I never had to worry about money, and I got used to spending it freely. Now, my paycheck barely covers my expenses. That''s why I called thepany. 30 thousand dors is a lot to me right now. Surely you understand, right?" Drake nodded. "Makes sense."

    Debra smiled in relief, but he added, "There is a chance to make a fortune. Interested?"

    Debra couldn''t quite read his intentions. She could only probe cautiously, "What kind?"

    "You know, gambling is legal in Orkgate. With your looks, you could easily be the most beautiful dealer in the city."

    "A dealer? I''ve never done that before."

    "It''s easy. Just help the house win, and I''ll give you a 10%mission. With your intelligence, you could make a million in no time." "That does sound tempting."

    Debra knew that the Lowe family owned the most notorious casino in the area. Regr people who dared to enter were often left penniless or buried under debt.

    To pay it off, they were forced to luke their friends and family into the same pit. Worse, some even signed their dives away in high-interest loans from the Lowe family.

    Then again, if she could get ess to that casino, she might uncover even more secrets about the Lowe family. It could be a huge advantage.

    "Kale."

    "Sir?"

    "The medicine."

    Debra''s head snapped up, her gaze locking onto the box of pills in Drake''s hand.

 Chapter 672

    Without a nce at the box, Drake handed it to Debra. "Take it."

    "I won''t," she blurted out.

    Drake frowned. "You''re sick. Do you want to end up in the hospital?"

    "Who''s sick? Who takes birth control pills randomly?" Debra countered.

    Drake froze. "Birth control pills?"

    Kale was just as confused.

    Debra held up the box. "These are birth control pills. Don''t tell me you don''t know."

    Drake stared at the box. Thebel didn''t mention anything about contraception.

    "It''s norgestrel," he read aloud. "Where does it say birth control?"

    Debra was speechless. It was almost unbelievable that a man like Drake, with all his power, had no idea what birth control pills looked like. "If they''re not birth control pills, why are you making me take them?" she asked.

    "You said your belly hurt. I asked the staff, and they rmended this for pain relief. Don''t be ungrateful," Drake huffed.

    The waitress came up to exin, "Mr. Lowe said you had a tummy ache. I take this for my period cramps, so I thought it would help."

    Debra''s eyes widened in realization. She had indeed mentioned her tummy ache to Drake earlier, after eating at the restaurant. This morning, the pain had worsened due to the stress of the previous night''s events, and she''dined about it. To her surprise, Drake had taken it to heart.

    She said awkwardly, "I think there was a little misunderstanding. I had diarrhea, not that."

    "Oh, I''m

    blush. The waitress

    embarrassment.

    buy something for diarrhea righet

    away." nos

    She grabbed the box of pills and ran out of the room, afraid Drake would punish her there and then.

    Debra felt a mix of relief and embarrassment.

    Drake nodded toward the ss of red wine beside her. "Still think I''d drug you?"

    "You''re used to gourmet food and the finer things in life. Of course, you wouldn''t bother with someone like me," she said, downing her wine.

    Suddenly, the door burst open, and a bodyguard stumbled in, gasping. "Sir, it''s Marion..." Before he could finish, he was hit from behind by an electric baton and fell to the ground.

    A flood of footsteps followed. Kale immediately stepped in front of Drake.

    "Sir, it''s an attack."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Arge group of men stormed into the room, surrounding them.

    Drake had expected Juan to show up, but instead, standing in the doorway was Marion.

    Marion was dressed in full military gear, with a dark overcoat draping over his shoulders. His boots clicked ominously against the floor. He looked a bit haggard, but his presence radiated authority and menace.

    "Marion Houston," Drake hummed with a smirk.

    The tension between them was palpable.

    They seemed to know each other, and Debra was surprised.

 Chapter 673

    "Your men have been held down. There is no escape," Marion said.

    Drake turned to look at Debra with a cold smile. "Ms. Frazier, you''ve really surprised me."

    Debra tried to stand and run to Marion, but as soon as she got up, a wave of dizziness washed over her.

    She nced at the wine ss on the table, quickly realizing that the wine had been drugged.

    Drake had been prepared all along.

    Before she could steady herself, Kale pressed a de against her throat.

    Debra''s body went limp, her strength fading fast. Through blurry vision, she could see Marion''s panicked face

    he rushed toward her, but her consciousness was slipping away bit by bit.

    "I thought the person she contacted this morning was Juan, but it turns out to be you," Drake said calmly as he dusted off his suit. "You know how skilled Kale is. I''ll give you two choices: take Kale and me to the airport or watch her die." Neither of those choices was what Marion desired.

    Debra tried to speak, but before she could, Marion''s voice cut through the room.

    "You think I''d give up the chance to kill you just for a woman?"

    Debra''s heart sank. She dug her nails into her thigh, trying to stay conscious. She couldn''t believe those words came from Marion''s mouth.

    But as her vision cleared for a moment, she saw the gun in his hand, and it was pointed right at her.

    A gunshot echoed in the room. Debra winced, digging her nails deeper into her skin. When she snapped back to reality, Kale had already pulled her aside.

    Debra was surprised by how fast he was and the fact that he could predict the bullet''s trajectory.

    "It seems you didn''te here for Ms. Frazier after all. You''re here for my life," Drake remarked. Content to

    by to en.kikistorietCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "What do you think?" Marion asked back.

    Drake leaned back on the sofa and said calmly, "Do you think I''m unprepared?"

    "Bring it on. Let''s settle it once and for all," Marion countered.

    Drake''s smirk slowly faded. He winked at Kale, who immediately pushed Debra in Marion''s direction.

    Without a second thought, Drake

    and

    leale

    used the confusion to

    from the third-floor

    g a rope. Content belo West

    Marion caught Debra in his arms. Randy shouted to the group, "After them."

    "Debra, you all right?" Marion

    carefully

    Debra down on

    checking her eyes

    "Water!" he shouted.

    "Oh, right." Randy hurriedly brought a ss of water.

    "More," Marion ordered.

    He poured the water into Debra''s mouth until she threw up.

    Her mind started to clear, and she hammered Marion''s shoulder. "Why are you here sote?"

    "I''m sorry," Marion mumbled.

    Debra hit him again, sulking, "And what did you just say to Drake?"

 Chapter 674

    Marion quickly exined, "That was because..."

    Debra cut him off. "And you pointed a gun at me. Were you trying to kill me?"

    "No. Kale''s reflexes are top-notch. He would never let you die."

    "So, you were just gambling with my life, trusting a stranger to protect me? What if he hadn''t reacted fast enough?"

    "I raised the gun one centimeter higher. Even if he failed to react, the bullet wouldn''t hit you."

    Ovee with sadness, Debra threw herself into his arms, finally letting out all the frustration, fear, and anger she''d been holding in for days.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    "Do you even know what Drake is like? He is a monster," she sobbed, burying her face in Marion''s chest.

    Randy made a quick gesture to the others in the room, signaling them to stay quiet and move carefully. One by one, they slipped out of the room. On his way out, Randy closed the door behind him, giving the two some privacy.

    "I know," Marion whispered, stroking her back. "You''re safe now. I''m here with you."

    Debra gradually calmed down. She looked up at him and asked, "Do you know each other?"

    Marion nodded solemnly. "Yeah, we were like brothers."

    Debra fell silent for a moment, processing his words. "Drake thought the person I contacted this afternoon was Juan. He drugged me, hoping to use me as leverage against him or negotiate some kind of deal. But he didn''t know about our connection, so things didn''t go as he nned."

    "I had to make it clear to him that you didn''t mean anything to me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left you behind and escaped alone," Marion exined.

    Debra frowned. "Are you sure he didn''t have a backup n?"

    Drake had sounded so confident earlier, as if his men were already deployed around the area.

    "Drake is all about mind games," Marion said, shaking his head. "But that won''t work on me." Debra realized there were no hidden reinforcements.

    "Now it makes sense why Drake, knowing that Edgar had purposefully stranded us in Flesta, only had Kale working secret without taking any open action. It turns out that he simply doesn''t have the manpower to confront Edgar''s forces here."

    "Exactly. He knows better than to challenge the local powers outright."

    Debra nodded slowly, finally understanding why Drake had taken the risk ofing to Flesta in the first ce.

    In Seamar City, Juan had full control,

    but Flesta was Edgar''s turf. Givene theirce, it was safer to travel from Flesta to Orkgate.

    "Didn''t he know it was easier to get here than to leave?"

    "He knew. I presume he has gotten what he wanted from Seamar City. That''s why he was so eager to go back to Orkgate."

    "He got it? That''s impossible. I''ve locked away the ledger. He couldn''t have been after something else, could he?"

    Marion shook his head. It wasn''t clear yet.

    his eyes narrowed. She hat herself so hard that her thigh ched

    His gaze drifted to Debra''s leg, and.

    now

    bruised purple.

    belongs

 Chapter 675

    "Why did you go so hard on yourself?" Marion sighed.

    He stood up, walking over to the kitchen to soak a towel in warm water.

    Debra huffed, "It''s because of you. What else was I supposed to do when you had a gun pointed at my head?" Marion came back, crouching beside her. He gently pressed the damp towel against the wound on her thigh. "My gun will never be aimed at you," he said in a hoarse voice.

    Debra sensed his exhaustion, reaching out to cup his face. Only then did she notice the circles under his eyes.

    His exhaustion was barely hidden, and no amount of bravado could disguise the toll thest few days had taken on him.

    She knew Marion must have gone through hell trying to find her. He probably hadn''t slept properly since she''d gone missing.

    Feeling touched, she leaned forward and kissed him. At first, it was a quick, gentle kiss, but Marion deepened it, pulling her close as if afraid she might vanish again.

    "Debra..." he whispered her name between kisses, his voice thick with longing.

    A soft moan escaped Debra''s lips, which tore away thest of Marion''s control. He scooped her into his arms and carried her to the bed. Their bodies pressed together. Every kiss and every touch spoke of the time they had been apart. "Alright, the others are still outside waiting," Debra half-heartedly protested, but her words were lost on him.

    Marion croaked, "They can wait. I haven''t slept in days. Let''s have a good rest tonight."

    Debra knew better. Rest was thest thing on his mind.

    Outside, Randy cleared his throat, making sure his voice carried through the walls.

    "Well, everyone''s had a long day. Marion has booked rooms for all of us. Go downstairs and grab your

    keycards. Let''s get some res fore

    we head back tomorrow."

    With that, he led the others to leave.

    Inside the room, Debra''s cheeks flushed red. Marion locked his arms around her, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "Now, you can''t run away."

    That night, Marion was insatiable, iming her seven times before she was too exhausted to move.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    By the time she drifted off to sleep, she felt the most rested she had in days.

    When she woke up the next day, it was already noon. Marion

    Velmet

    beside her. His breathing was steady, and his longshes were fluttering.

    It was the first time he had slept in. Clearly, thest few days had worn him out.

    Debra reached out, tracing a finger from his nose down to his lips. Marion caught her hand, his voice teasing. "Want more?"

    Her face turned crimson, and she

    quickly pulled her hand back. Sheet

    was

    all over and

    thought of doing it again.

    belongs to en.kikisto

    "Get up. Time for lunch," she said, hopping out of bed.

    But before her feet could hit the ground, Marion was already up, sweeping her back into his arms.

 Chapter 676

    "Put me down."

    Debra panicked, thinking he was about to start something again. She wasn''t sure she could handle another round of his endless energy. "Scared?"

    "I am. If we stay apart for too long again, I might die in your bed."

    Marion bent down and silenced her with a kiss.

    "Don''t ever say something so unlucky again."

    "Alright."

    It had been a close call. If fate hadn''t yed out the way it did, they might never have seen each other again.

    A knock at the door interrupted their moment.

    "Guys, are you up yet?" Randy''s voice came from the hallway.

    Debra quickly wriggled free from Marion''s embrace.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Yeah, what''s up?"

    "Edgar''s secretary is waiting for you in the lobby. He mentioned an appointment."

    "Alright, I''ll be down in a minute."

    She hadn''t expected Chace to find her so soon.

    Standing on tiptoe, she yfully pinched Marion''s cheek. "Go get me some toothpaste. I''ve got work to do."

    Marion smiled indulgently, "Sure thing."

    In the lobby, Chace nced around and noticed that the hotel staff had been reced, but he kept his questions to himself.

    It wasn''t long before Debra came down. Her eyesnded on the suitcase in Chace''s hand. She knew the results of his investigation were inside.

    "Seems like you''ve made up your mind," she said, sitting down across from him.

    Chace pulled out the papers from the suitcase: a death certificate for Kolton, along with a recorder holding the confession of the former housekeeper. All the evidence was sealed inside a bag.

    "You knew all along?"

    "Sort of."

    Debra calmly sipped her tea, and Chace was perplexed.

    "Edgar is meticulous. If someone wasn''t actively looking, they''d never uncover this. I don''t understand. Why did you investigate Kolton''s death?"

    Debra didn''t answer, and Chace

    wisely dropped the question. "The Odom family''s finances are in deep trouble. On the surface, they''re still afloat,

    t, but if they move arge sum of money now, their whole financial chain will snap. This is your doing, right?"

    "What do you think?"

    Chace fell into deep thought. Yesterday, he realized both Edgar and he had underestimated Debra.

    They had seen her as a woman who relied on men, her sharp tongue, and her once-powerful family background to get ahead. But now, Chace understood that Debra had carefully manipted everything and everyone around her, weaving an intricate web.

    The Odom family was just one of the prey caught in it.

    He couldn''t even pinpoint when they had fallen into her trap. But he was sure that once Edgar signed those contracts with the other business owners, the Odom family would be finished. Chace stood up and spoke solemnly. "I''ll tell you my decision now. I won''t abandon Mr. Odom."

 Chapter 677

    Debra furrowed her brow. "You know Edgar killed Kolton, yet you''re still going to protect him?" Chace sighed, "I''m protecting Kolton''s legacy. I can''t just stand by and watch it crumble."

    He knew very well that if he helped Debra, the Odom family would be pushed to the brink.

    Debra chuckled, "Who said Kolton''s legacy would crumble?"

    Chace scoffed, "You''ve spent all this time nning, haven''t you? All to bring down Edgar and wipe out the Odom family."

    "You''re half right."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I do want to bring Edgar down, but that doesn''t mean I want to destroy the Odom family."

    Chace was surprised. Debra had all but won, and even if heid out all the risks to Edgar, thetter wouldn''t listen.

    Debra had the power to crush the Odom family''s financial backing with a singlemand. Bankruptcy was just a matter of time now.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "I have my principles. My beef is with Edgar. All of this is just to take him down. I have no intention of wiping out the Odom Group."

    "Who would believe that? With everything in ce, are you just going to give up all the benefits?" Chace said.

    "Who said I was giving up?"

    "I knew you had no good intentions."

    "Don''t jump to conclusions. Hear me out first. You''re worried that once Edgar falls, the Odom family will be left with no one to inherit its assets, right? The Odom Group will falkinto chaos, and I''ll swoop in and take over, right?"

    "Obviously."

    "Well, let me tell you this. Once Edgar is out of the picture, I won''t acquire the Odom Group outright. But I will buy its shares for ten billion dors." "Ten billion?"

    "If I''m not mistaken, the Odom

    Group is short by about that much. When Edgar falls, my investment will the

    Kamily afloat, allowing them

    over."

    "But if Edgar is gone, won''t thepany fall into someone else''s hands?"

    "Edgar is not the only heir. Oscar is one too."

    "Oscar? He''s just an idol trainee who doesn''t know the first thing about finance. How could he run apany?"

    "I wouldn''t say that. Oscar was groomed by his mother to take on the Odom name. She envied Edgar so she gave her son a simr name. Before he debuted, Oscar majored in finance. Plus, ever since he joined the McKinney Group, I''ve had people tutoring him privately."

    "So, you''ve been nning this all along?"

    "Well, I''veid everything out for you. Are you still going to side with Edgar?"

 Chapter 678

    Chace sighed, "Since you''ve already nned everything, why bother asking me? You could take over the Odom Group without me, without even negotiating."

    "It''s not the same," Debra said. "You''re a veteran. No one knows the inner workings better than you. If Oscar takes over without you by his side, even with all his financial expertise, it won''t be enough. Besides, you were trained by Kolton. If you acknowledge Oscar, no one

    will dare question his legitimacy."

    Chace thought for a moment. "Alright, I''ll agree."

    "Good. I''ll have the contracts drawn up as soon as possible. Let''s hope for a smooth partnership," Debra said, extending her hand.

    Chace hesitated briefly before shaking hands with her.

    In the afternoon, Debra boarded a flight to Seamar City. She even got some rare, peaceful sleep in the ne''s cabin. By the time theynded, it was already midnight.

    When Erica heard that Debra had returned, she left the party midway and rushed straight to Marion''s house.

    She threw her arms around Debra and burst into tears. "I thought you weren''t going to make it this time. I was so scared."

    "It''s okay. I''m all right," Debra murmured.

    Randy pulled Erica away. "Come on, she''s been through hell and back. Taking about her being done for is not helping."

    Erica wiped her tears and sniffled, "Whatever. As long as she''s back safe, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been worried every day, terrified something would happen to you guys." "Alright, wipe your nose." Randy reached for the tissues on the coffee table.

    But Erica, in her usual dramatic ir, grabbed his expensive suit jacket and wiped her face on it instead.

    Randy''s face darkened. "Erica!"

    Debra burst outughing, and Erica turned to her.

    "Debra, don''tugh yet. You''ve been missing these days, so you probably don''t know what''s happened. I''ve been running around like crazy in your absence."

    "And what could be so important?"

    "Things about you, of course." Erica nced at Marion and cleared her throat.

    She pulled Debra aside and whispered, "Juan got engaged."

    Debra thought back to the day they had escaped death together in that mountain cave. It seemed like they were even now.

    But the news of his sudden engagement still surprised her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    "Weird, huh? Wanna guess who he''s engaged to?"

    "Shelia?"

    "Exactly!"

    Erica raised her voice for Marion and Randy to hear.

    Randy frowned. "What''s she up to now?"

    "I don''t know what her game is, but those two are making quite the

    ssh And they''re going

    head-to-head with the McKinney Group," replied Erica.

    Debra''s eyebrows knitted. "Juan going against us?"

    "See for yourself." Erica turned on

    the TV, where a financial news

    channel was airing footage of

    and Shelia attending a g together, hand in hand.

 Chapter 679

    On the TV screen, Juan gazed at Shelia with an affection so tender it could almost be mistaken for genuine.

    He gently fixed her hair, the two of themughing and chatting, every inch the picture-perfect couple.

    The warmth in his eyes was convincing-not a hint of pretense to be found.

    Erica leaned in and remarked, "Strange, isn''t it? This isn''t their first public appearance together. I''ve juste from the banquet where they were present." "Yes, it is strange," Debra murmured, her eyes glued to the screen.

    Juan''s gaze was filled with nothing but warmth and devotion. Then, something else caught her eye-a ring gleaming on Shelia''s finger. It was unmistakably the Nichols family''s heirloom ring.

    Debra grabbed the remote, rewound the footage for a few seconds, and paused it. The scene froze with Juan brushing Shelia''s hair aside, her smile bright as she raised her hand to straighten his tie.

    There it was, clear as day. Shelia was wearing the Nichols family''s heirloom ring.

    "What''s wrong?" Erica asked, sensing Debra''s sudden tension.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    "The ring on Shelia''s finger is the Nichols family''s heirloom," Debra said.

    She remembered that ring clearly. In her previous life, when she was pregnant, the ring had been ced in her bedroom.

    She had thought it was a sign of Melody''s approval. But then came that nightmare where Shelia walked into the morgue and pulled that very ring from Debra''s cold, lifeless hand.

    Debra could never forget the smug on Shelia''s face.

    "Debra, don''t me me for being heartless. The only way I can be Mrs. Nichols is if you''re out of the picture. Who would''ve thought Juan really gave you the heirloom ring? But it doesn''t matter. From today on, it''s mine," Shelia said.

    ...

    Debra''s head pounded, and she stumbled back. Marion was quick to steady her, concern clouding his eyes.

    Erica gasped, "Debra, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine, just a little lightheaded," Debra reassured them, but her face had gone pale.

    Marion looked down at her with unmasked concern and tenderness.

    Randy nudged Erica, whispering, "See? I told you not to bring it up. Now look at what you''ve done. It''ste and time to go home. I''ll drive you."

    Randy hurriedly ushered Erica out, who waved goodbye to Debra. "I''lle by tomorrow to check on you, okay?"

    "Let''s go already," Randy urged, practically dragging Erica out the door.

    As the door clicked shut, Marion asked in a low voice, "Are you sure you''re not overworking yourself?"

    "Maybe," Debra said with a weak smile.

    She wasn''t entirely sure what was wrong. Perhaps it was the

    overwhelming number of things happening recently, or maybe it was the long flight she had taken earlier that day. Either way, her body felt drained.

    "I''ll get some hot water ready. You should rest soon," Marion said.

    Debra nodded, and he gently stroked her cheek before heading to the bathroom to run her a bath.

    She sat down on the sofa, her eyes wandering back to the TV screen. As she looked at the ring, a growing unease stirred in her chest.

    The scene on the screen mirrored

    her past life when Juan held Shelia''s hand as they attended banquets together. Debra was terrified that she''d wake up to find herself back where she started, losing everything all over again.

    Marion returned, wrapping his arms around her from behind. His low voice whispered in her ear, "Aren''t you going to take a bath? I''ll let you off tonight, but once you''re better, don''t expect me to be so forgiving."

 Chapter 680

    "Marion," Debra said suddenly, "the first time we met was at that auction, wasn''t it?"

    Marion nodded. "Yes, it was."

    "Back then, you were deliberately bidding against me, just to get my attention, weren''t you?"

    "Yes."

    Marion chuckled, and Debra frowned yfully. "You''re sneaky. Who taught you to catch a girl''s attention that way?"

    With a quietugh, Marion admitted, "It was the only idea I coulde up with at the time."

    Debra''s voice dropped. "What if I hadn''t shown up that night? Or what if I''d shown up looking a mess?"

    That auction was a pivotal moment. If she had tried to mimic Shelia''s style in herst life and ended up aughingstock, Marion might never have noticed her. He might have even thought she was ridiculous. Marion''s gaze intensified. "It wouldn''t have mattered. Whether you were dressed to impress or in a mess, as long as you showed up, I''d have known you were the one I wanted."

    "Sweet talker," Debra muttered.

    After all, in her previous life, their paths hadn''t crossed at all.

    Before she could dwell on it further, Marion cupped her face in his hands, his deep eyes brimming with emotion.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    His voice dropped to a hushed whisper. "Debra, I will never lie to you."

    Debra smiled softly, her eyes meeting his. "I know. Even if the whole world lied to me, I believe you wouldn''t."

    Their lips met in a slow, passionate

    kiss that seemed tost forever. It

    avet

    wasn''t until they were both nearly out of breath that Marion finally pulled away, his voice husky. "You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you? Tempting me."

    Debra''s cheeks flushed as she gently pushed him. "I''m going to take a bath."

    She darted towards the bathroom and left Marion grinning after her.

    But as soon as she was out of sight, his smile faded. His eyes darkened as theynded on the image frozen on the TV screen.

    The next morning, news broke online that the Odom Group''s stock had plummeted overnight.

    Debra was surprised by the

    swiftness of Chace''s actions. As she was processing the news, Marion walked out of the bedroom, cing a new phone in her hand.

    "I got you a recement," he said. "Try not to lose it, alright?"

    "I know," Debra smiled back.

    But just as she was about to call Chace, Marion interrupted her.

    "Did you forget something important?"

    "Huh?"

    Marion smirked and pulled something from his pocket. It was her missing ring.

    Debra immediately reached out to grab it, but Marion pulled his hand back, holding the ring just out of her reach. "You care more about losing your phone than losing this ring? Looks like I''m not as important as I ght."

    Debra pouted, stomping her foot lightly. "I knew you had it. Stop teasing me and put it back on."

    Marion finally gave in. He gently took her hand and slipped the ring back onto her finger, his tone serious. "Don''t lose it again."

 Chapter 681

    Debra gazed at the ring and nodded.

    Marion patted her head. "I''ll take you back to work today."

    "Alright."

    For the past few days, the McKinney Group had been resting on Ben''s capable shoulders. Debra wasn''t sure how well he had managed, but she knew it must have been a challenge.

    Halfway through the journey, Debra opened her phone. While she was in Flesta, she gave Chace her new number. As expected, a message from him sent the previous night popped up as soon as her phone came to life.

    Edgar had pulled most of the funds out of the Odom Group, leading to aplete halt in their operations. If they couldn''t restore things within three days, all partnerships would dissolve.

    Moreover, rumors were spreading like wildfire, damaging the public''s perception of thepany and causing its stock to plummet. It also triggered a wave of broken contracts from major partners. Bankruptcy loomed ominously on the horizon. Debra''s lips curled slightly. It seemed they had this under control.

    To avoid arousing suspicion among the staff, Debra had Marion wait for her in the parking lot. As she stepped into the office building, all eyes turned to her. She could see the disdain and scorn in their gazes.

    She frowned slightly, moving towards the employee elevator as she always had. Suddenly, a security guard rushed up to block her way.

    "Sorry, non-employees aren''t allowed in here."

    "What? Don''t you know who I am?"

    "I do. You''re the former GM, but you''ve resigned, so by the rules, you can''t enter the office area."

    "Who told you I resigned?"

    "Ms. Frazier, you were dismissed. I think it''s best if you stop hanging around here. If you keep it up, it''ll only get more embarrassing for you."

    A few employees passed by and rolled their eyes.

    "Yeah, spoiled richdies should just go home and serve their husbands."

    In the workce, people often ttered the power and stomped on the weak. Debra had known this, but it stilstung to be looked down upon by her own employees.

    Before she could make sense of what was happening, Ben appeared, rushing out of the elevator.

    "Ms. Frazier," Ben acknowledged, her expression grim.

    Debra knew something serious had happened in thepany. "Give me a reasonable exnation." She had been away for just a couple of days, and thepany had changed so much.

    Ben wanted to speak but, noticing the people around them, he barked, "What are you all staring at? Don''t you have work to do? Ms. Frazier is here on Mr. McKinney''s orders Next timet catch any of you gossiping onpany time, you''re all fired."

    The employees, wary of Ben''s authority, quickly scattered.

    Opening a path for Debra, Ben said, "This way, please."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    As Debra approached the employee. elevators, she noticed a new

    of

    card-swipe gate installed in hout

    them Entry was impossible without swiping a card.

    Ben immediately swiped his card and gestured for Debra to proceed. Debra didn''t say a word, her face still cold as she stepped inside.

    Once inside the executive elevator, Ben sighed and finally spoke up. "Madam, a lot happened while you were away."

 Chapter 682

    Debra''s voice dropped to an icy calm. "I can tell that. I entrusted thepany to you because I believed in you. Now, I find it in disarray. I need a reasonable exnation." The elevator hummed to a stop, and the doors slid open to reveal the third floor. Debra''s brow furrowed.

    "Why are we stopping here?"

    "Madam, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s head to my office first."

    The apprehension in Ben''s expression sent a chill down Debra''s spine. While no one was around, he added, "Your office has been upied by the new GM." Debra let out augh, sharp and frustrated. "New GM? Who authorized a new GM? I''m the owner of thispany. Nothing happens here without my say-so."

    Ben sighed heavily. "It was Mr. Nichols."

    "Juan?"

    "Yes, Madam."

    "And where does he get the authority?"

    "While you were away, thepany came under attack from the Nichols Group. At first, Michael was caught in a scandal and couldn''t extricate himself. Then, he got into a fight and was arrested. He''s still being held at the police station. With you gone and Mr. Houston and Mr. Osborne rushing to the ind, I was left to run thepany alone. That''s when the Nichols Groupunched a major offensive, buying up our shares from scattered investors."

    Debra''s face darkened like a storm cloud. "How many shares have they taken?"

    "20 percent."

    "How could they grab so much?"

    "Some of the key shareholders sold their shares for reasons unknown. Combined with the scattered shares they bought, the Nichols Group has gained control over 20 percent thepany. We tried to re

    but you were out of contact,

    and

    you,This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    with Mr. Houston and Mr. Osborne also gone and Michael being

    detained, the shareholder with the most control gets decision-making power."

    The truth settled over Debra like a shroud. The Nichols Group had infiltrated herpany and be a major shareholder. She was silent for a long time, digesting the news.

    "Was it Juan?"

    "Yes, Madam."

    Debra''s fists clenched, nails biting into her palms. "I was with Juan during the ind shoot. How could he orchestrate all this remotely?"

    "It wasn''t he who did it personally. It was Melody. But she''s old and doesn''t understand finance, so..."

    "So, you think Juan nned this all along? That agreeing to the ind shoot was just a ruse to get me, Marion, and Randy away while he put his n into action?"

    "That seems most likely. Plus, we hinted to Juan before that Michael was the real boss behind the McKinney Group. Then, while you were away in Flesta, Juan came to

    thepany to introduce the new GM."

    Debra took a deep breath, struggling to keep her emotions in check.

    "Who is this new GM?"

    When she heard the name, whatever hope she had left died a quiet death. It seemed nothing had changed.

    "It''s Shelia."

    Just like in her previous life, Juan would never fall in love. Everything he did was just a calcted move in hisrger game for power and control.

 Chapter 683

    Debra''s voice was steady, but her eyes held a storm as she asked, "So, my office is currently being used by Shelia, right?" Ben shifted ufortably, avoiding her gaze. "Yes."

    He understood Debra had been nning to step away from the Nichols Group, but Juan''s betrayal had changed everything. "Where is she now?"

    "Upstairs. The employees are all opportunists, but please don''t get angry, madam. Right now, the most important thing is figuring out how to remove the Nichols family from the equation, and then there''s Michael..."

    "I''ll get him out. And how is the situation with the Odom family?"

    "Edgar still thinks he can take down Oscar. He''s been investing heavily since this morning. But don''t worry; our PR team has been working nonstop. We prepared ahead of time, so the negative news about Oscar is being minimized."

    "I see. I''ll leave this to you for now. Officially, I''m still in a resigned status, so don''t let anything slip."

    "Understood."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    nning to leave, Debra opened the door and came face-to-face with Shelia.

    The change in Shelia was striking. Gone was the simple girl Debra once knew, reced by a woman draped in a high-end white dress and high heels. Her once soft and pure aura had been polished into the sophisticated demeanor of a true socialite. Shelia smiled, her eyes gleaming with a mix of triumph and malice. "They told me you were in Ben''s office. I thought they were joking, but here you are."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Miss Miles?"

    Shelia''s smile faded a little, her voice taking on a sharper edge. "That

    name feels so distant now. If you

    hadn''t mentioned it, I might have et

    forgotten it. But since this is the McKinney Group, I think you should call me Ms. ir from now on."

    Debra was taken aback by Shelia''s sudden sharpness but responded with a calm smile, "I''m not sure how long you will stay in that position."

    "Not your concern," Shelia snorted, pulling a document from her bag and holding it out to Debra. "I''m here because of this."

    Debra nced at the file in Shelia''s hand, her brow furrowing slightly.

    Shelia added, "I came over just to deliver this. I presume you need it badly."

    Debra took the document, and as she opened it, the first words that greeted her were ''Divorce Agreement''.

    The stamp on the agreement had

    already been ced, and next to it was a finalized divorce certificate. This was what Debra had been waiting for, but now that it was here, all she felt was a profound sense of betrayal.

    Juan wanted both his freedom and his interests.

    "Thanks," Debra said, walking past Shelia.

    Shelia smirked, relishing her role as the victor. She turned to Ben, raising her voice deliberately for Debra to hear. "Ben, I know you''ve been assigned to work with Ms. Frazier for some time now. But just

    Sove

    remember who''s sitting in the GM''s seat and who''s signing your paycheck now."

 Chapter 684

    Debra chuckled to herself.

    It appeared Shelia hadn''t changed after all. She was still as arrogant as before.

    People like her, who unted their rise, usually had the hardest falls.

    In the underground parking lot, Marion had just stepped out of his car. He popped a lollipop into his mouth when a pair of hands covered his eyes from behind. "Quit messing around."

    "How did you know it was me?"

    Marion grabbed her hand, a smirk ying on his lips.

    "Even with my eyes closed, I know it''s you."

    "I heard you never let anyone sneak up on you from behind."

    "That''s true."

    "I''ve got some bad news."

    Debra turned serious, recounting everything that Ben had just shared with her, watching as a deep frown formed on Marion''s face.

    She reached out, smoothing his furrowed brow with her thumb.

    "What''s with the face? I''m not even that upset, but you seem more worried than I am."

    "It''s my fault. I thought Ben and Michael could handle it."

    Debra linked her arm with his, offering a reassuring smile. "Well, it''s already happened, and all we can do now is try to fix things. Besides, this was my problem to begin with. You''ve done nothing wrong." "Did Shelia give you a hard time?"

    "Not really. I can handle myself. You know I''m not one to lose in a verbal sparring match."

    "It seems my name doesn''t carry enough weight. Now anyone feels bold enough to mess up with my woman."

    Sensing the tension in his words, Debra looked at him suspiciously. "What are you nning?"

    "Just making sure you get the respect you deserve," he replied, his voice softening with affection.

    "Don''t you usually not bother with women?"

    "When ites to you, I make an exception."

    "Alright, since you''re being so good, let me show you something."

    She pulled out the divorce

    agreement and the finalized divorce certificate, cing them in front of Marion. The official stamps and the word ''Divorce'' were clear as day.

    Marion stared at the documents for a long time.

    "What''s wrong? Not happy?"

    "No, I''m happy."

    "Then why did you freeze up like that?"

    "I was just thinking about whether City Hall will open on weekends."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Huh?"

    Before she could process what he meant, Marion grabbed her hand and pulled her into the car. "Marion, stop messing with me."

    "I''m not."

    Heted the engine, and t forward with a sudde

    car burst of speed. In no time, they were

    parked in front of City Hall were

    Looking up at the sign, Debra asked, "Marion, have you considered one thing?"

    Marion turned to her, his eyes filled with determination. "I''ve considered

    for you to marry me."

    everything. The only thing I was 10

    "That''s not what I meant," Debra said, hesitating.

    is

    Marion''s eyes dimmed slightly. After a long pause, he gathered the courage to ask, "You don''t want to?"

    Debra quickly shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that I didn''t bring my identification documents."

 Chapter 685

    Neither Debra nor Marion had brought the necessary papers.

    On the way back, Marion''s face remained dark and brooding.

    Debra stole a few nces at him. "You didn''t know you needed identification documents to get married?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Marion shifted ufortably in his seat. "I didn''t have any experience."

    If he had known earlier that getting married required certain documents, he would have carried them with him every day.

    Debra couldn''t suppress herughter. It bubbled out of her, filling the car with a light, airy sound that contrasted sharply with Marion''s mood.

    Perhaps feeling stung by herughter, Marion suddenly turned the car around.

    Shocked, Debra grasped the door handle to steady herself. "Marion, what are you doing?"

    "Going home," he replied tersely.

    He meant the Houston Mansion.

    When the two of them arrived at the study room hand in hand, Caleb was tending to the nts.

    The watering can in his hand was suspended mid-air. He echoed, his voice filled with disbelief, "Marriage? Now?"

    After a moment, he put down the can and walked over to Marion. Without hesitation, Caleb swung at him.

    However, due to the height difference, he couldn''t reach Marion''s head, so he smacked him on the shoulder instead. Thumping his cane on the ground for emphasis, Caleb grumbled, "You treat marriage like it''s nothing." Debra hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "Marion was just talking. I..."

    "Don''t chime in," Caleb interrupted her, his voice stern as he red at Marion. "Marriage is a big deal. Did you propose properly? Did she even agree to marry you? Have you sent betrothal gifts? Have you prepared an engagement banquet? Set th

    date for the wedding? You can''t expect her to marry you With no preparation."

    Debra was stunned. She had thought he was against their marriage, but now she realized it wasn''t the case at all. He simply wanted them to do things properly.

    "Kid, your skills at wooing girls are nowhere near as good as your dad''s," Caleb added.

    Marion thought for a moment. "I''ve already transferred all my assets to Debra, and I proposed long ago. She said yes."

    He gently lifted Debra''s hand, showing the ring on her finger.

    Caleb nced at the ring but wasn''t impressed. "That''s your personal property. Did you include our family in the discussion? Did you inform me? No? Then you two better get lost and don''t even think about registering your marriage until I''ve prepared a proper engagement banquet."

    He leaned in closer to Debra,

    lowering his voice as if sharing a secret. "Legally, there are differences in how pre-marital and post-marital assets are divided. If you have the wedding first and registerter, all

    those gifts will be our

    pre-marital assets. Marion won''t get a penny, sweetheart, and you could pocket quite a bit."

    Debraughed, casting a nce at Marion. Marion, unfazed by Caleb''s antics, said, "That''s right. And since the engagement is between the

    Houston and Frazier families, all my money is already in Debra''s hands.

    As for the gifts and wedding

    expenses, I''ll leave that to you, Grandpa."

    Caleb puffed out his chest. "What''s the big deal? Do you think I''m stingy about spending money? We''ll make it grand."

 Chapter 686

    As Debra and Marion walked hand in hand out of the house, Debra couldn''t shake off a sense of unease. "Is Caleb reliable?"

    "Well, I can''t say for sure. But you remember the engagement banquet my parents were supposed to have? Caleb wanted to handle that too, but my dad was against it. Now, he finally has a chance to be involved in my engagement, so let''s just let him have his fun." "Well, let''s hope it''s not too over the top."

    She hadn''t even finished her sentence when suddenly, the rm sirens pierced the air. Squads of guards scrambled into formation, and a booming voice echoed from the speakers overhead. "Attention! Mr. Marion Houston is about to get married. All departments prepare for security measures. All personnel on alert!"

    Debra covered her face with her free hand, embarrassment flooding her cheeks. Hopefully, things at the engagement banquet wouldn''t get out of hand.

    When they arrived home, Debra found Erica had called multiple times, and when Debra finally called her back, Erica''s excited voice burst through the phone.

    "Debra, wow! You''ve finally shaken off Juan for good."

    "How did you know?"

    She hadn''t even had the chance to tell Erica yet.

    "How could I not know? The whole country knows by now."

    A sinking feeling settled in Debra''s stomach. She quickly turned on the TV, and sure enough, there was the breaking news.

    [Mr. Houston to marry Ms. Fraizer.]

    The news broadcast yed on a loop, leaving Debra in shock. Caleb wasn''t just announcing it to the family; he was announcing it to the entire world.

    "I finally understand why your dad refused to let Caleb organize his engagement banquet," Debra muttered, shaking her head.

    This was shaping up to be a disaster.

    Sure enough, within minutes, the news had blown up online.

    [Never expected the gigolo to be Mr. Houston. This is totally swoon-worthy.]

    [What kind of real-life CEO romance is this?]

    [Looks like Mr Nichols'' engagement party is about to be a total flop. Word on the street is that both engagements are happening on the same day, and the venues are fight next to each other. Talk about awkward timing!]

    ...

    "Engagements on the same day, at venues right next door," Debra murmured, lifting her head to look at Marion.

    She noticed he had somehow

    already taken off his shirt, revealing his chiseled abs and those tempting lines on his waistline that made her cheeks flush.

    "Why are you taking off your clothes in broad daylight?" she blurted, quickly averting her eyes.

    Marion smiled, a yful glint in his eyes. "Just taking a shower. Why are you suddenly so shy?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    He moved closer, scooping Debra into his arms, his attention fully on her instead of the news.

    "Today''s a special day. Don''t you think we should celebrate?" he murmured, nipping at her earlobe.

    ...

    In Orkgate, angry cries echoed through Drake''s office.

    "Mr. Lowe, please. Have mercy."

    Drake watched the news of Marion and Debra''s engagement sh

    across the screen. Clenching hol outyed me again." CoYou''ve

    fists, he muttered, "Marion, you''ve

 Chapter 687

    Joe hesitated for a moment before knocking on the door to the CEO''s office.

    "Come in."

    As he entered, Joe found Juan meticulously trimming a bouquet of roses.

    In a good mood, Juan nced at him and asked, "What is it?"

    Joe cleared her throat, choosing his words carefully. "Ms. Frazier and Marion have set a date for their engagement party. It''s the same day as yours, sir."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    He observed Juan''s reaction, but thetter showed none.

    "As long as it''s not at the same venue, I don''t care," Juan replied nonchntly. "I wouldn''t want Shelia to be bothered by it."

    Setting the bouquet aside, he looked up at Joe. "Did you make a reservation at the restaurant I asked for?"

    "Yes, it''s all set."

    "Good. Make sure you pick up Shelia yourself and take her there."

    "Yes, sir."

    Joe lingered as he watched Juan adjust his tie.

    "Sir, about Ms. Frazier''s engagement, do you really not feel anything?"

    "My rtionship with her was nothing more than a business arrangement. The Houston family announcing the engagement at this time? It''s just an attempt to provoke me. But they won''t be so arrogant for long." "That''s not what I meant, sir."

    "Then what did you mean?"

    Joe took a deep breath, steeling himself. "Sir, don''t you have any feelings for Ms. Frazier at all?"

    A cold, indifferentugh escaped

    sel.

    Juan''s lips. "Debra was always obsessed with bing my wife. What she wanted wasn''t me. It was my family''s power. Now she''s throwing herself at Marion. Why should I care about a woma that? There was never any real emotion between us."

    like

    Joe was shocked. He had wondered if Juan pretending memory loss was part of arger n to rescue Debra.

    But over the past few days, it had be painfully clear that he remembered only his affection toward Shelia and his disdain toward Debra.

    They had been through a lot, but Melody dismissed Debra and didn''t want Juan to have any further entanglement with her.

    Now, Juan was back to his old self-calm, emotionless, and immovable, even as the world around him shifted.

    Growing impatience with Joe''s stare, Juan added, "Why are you still standing here?"

    "I''ll get it done right away." Joe quickly retreated.

    Juan held the roses, but the tenderness in his eyes was gone, reced by coldness.

    In the evening, Ben took Debra to the police station.

    Michael''s arrest had been a major scandal, but thanks to Ben''s swift actions, the news had beenrgely suppressed. Most people were treating it as a misunderstanding: After all, Michael had always had a sterling reputation, and the idea of him being involved in a brawl seemed far-fetched.

    A polite officer greeted Debra with a cup of tea. "Ms. Frazier, I''m terribly sorry. Our chief isn''t in today, but he gave instructions. Whoever you want to see, we''ll make sure t happens."

    Debra took the tea. "Your chief really knows when to disappear, doesn''t he?"

    The officerughed nervously, clearly aware of the delicate situation. Any wise person would avoid being caught between power figures like Juan and Debra.

 Chapter 688

    Debra came straight to the point. "Since Mr. Hardy is aware of the situation, please take me to see Michael."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    The officer nodded, jumping to his feet. "Of course, everything''s ready. Right this way, Ms. Frazier."

    He led her through a maze of corridors until they reached the interrogation room. Michael had been locked up for days now.

    His once-clean-shaven face was covered with rough stubble, and dark circles hung beneath his eyes.

    The moment he saw Debra enter, he shot to his feet. The guards at the door stepped forward, ready to intervene if necessary.

    "Ms. Frazier, you can speak with him here," the officer said. "We''ll be right outside if you need anything."

    Debra said calmly, "No need. I''m here to take him with me."

    The officer stammered, "Uh, that''s not something we can authorize."

    Debra sharply nced at them. "Michael is an artist under the McKinney Group. Ourwyers have been negotiating with you for days. If he assaulted someone, we''ll pay damages. But you''ve kept him here this long. Surely, you''ve uncovered something by now." Michael, unable to contain his frustration, interjected, "I didn''t hit anyone."

    Debra''s gaze darkened as she turned back to the officer. "If he didn''ty a hand on anyone, what right do you have to keep him locked up like this?"

    The officer''s voice faltered, "Well, the evidence isn''t conclusive, and the victim is refusing to settle."

    Debra demanded, "Oh? And who is this so-called victim? I''d love to see who dares to extort our artists."

    The officer broke into a nervous sweat. He now understood why Pedro had conveniently disappeared, leaving him to handle this vtile situation. Dealing with Debra was like walking through a minefield.

    "How about this? You bring the victim here, and I''ll talk to them personally. If they relent, you can release Michael, right?"

    "Well..." The officer still looked troubled.

    When Michael was brought in, Pedro had already instructed them to get to the bottom of it. But the other victim refused to relent. He didn''t believe Debra could change anything. At most, she could offer arge sum ofpensation.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t even do

    this? Mr. Hardy should have told you that I''m not an easy person to deal with. I''ve given you a way out. If you don''t take it, I''ll just take Michael

    away," Debra pressed.

    The officer finally gave in. "Alright, I''ll bring the victim over."

    "Good, I''ll wait here," Debra said, sitting down in the chair. "But I have limited time. If the person isn''t here in half an hour, I''ll take Michael and leave."

    "I''ll personally bring them over," replied the officer, instructing the guards to keep an eye on the interrogation room.

    After he left, Debra asked Michael, "What exactly happened?"

    He replied, "I heard you had an

    incident on the ind, so I canceled all my work for the day. As soon as I left the studio, someone bumped

    into me head-on. She fell to the

    ground, crying and shouting that I had hit her. The crowd around started to jeer, and I don''t know who called the police, but they arrived very quickly."

 Chapter 689

    "Where''s the surveince footage?"

    "There aren''t any. That area was a blind spot, not caught on camera."

    "Is she one of your fans?"

    "I always keep my schedule private. Only a handful of people know where I''ll be. I''ve never seen her before."

    Debra realized what was going on. Someone had set up Michael on purpose.

    Her mind raced, piecing together the timeline. When Michael was framed, Juan was still on the ind, which meant he must have arranged things ahead of time. This so-called victim was likely someone from the Nichols Group, and the one behind it was probably Joe. "So, they''ve been holding you this whole time?"

    "Yes. I believe someone put in a word with the authorities. But I can''t figure out who. In this city, no one usually dares to go up against the McKinney Group."

    "It''s Juan."

    Michael was surprised, and Debra added, "It has to be connected to the Nichols Group."

    "Was he also behind the ident on the ind?"

    "No, that wasn''t him. I''m sorry for putting you into this. Don''t worry. I''ll get you out tonight, no matter what. A lot has happenedtely. Ben will fill you in on the details."

    "I''m relieved that you''re fine."

    Debra looked at him andughed.

    Michael was always so meticulous and clean, yet after being locked up for days, his white shirt was dirty, his hair messy, and stubble lined his jaw. If anyone saw him now, they''d never believe he was an international superstar everyone adored. Time seemed to stretch out. Finally, the officer knocked on the door.

    "Ms. Frazier, the victim has been brought next door. You can question her now."

    "Alright."

    Debra stood up, giving Michael a reassuring look before heading to the next room.

    As she stepped inside, she found herself face to face with a young woman in her twenties. The woman had an unremarkable appearance her long hair hastily tied up. She was wearing nothing but pajamas with a coat thrown over them. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    The officer closed the door.

    The woman looked Debra up and down before sneering, "Well, well. Who would''ve thought the famous Ms. Frazier wanted to see me in the middle of the night? What do you want?"

    Debra countered, "I haven''t introduced myself yet. How did you know who I was? We''ve never met, have we?"

    A flicker of panic shed across the

    woman''s face, but she quickly recovered. "Who doesn''t know you You and Juan were all over the TV after that reality show. It''s not surprising that I''d recognize you."

    ve

    What she said seemed reasonable, but Debra didn''t miss the nervous shift in her eyes.

    Debra snorted, "You know, that show didn''t have any leaks or paparazzi shots. And yet, here you are, iming you know me."

    The woman avoided her gaze, and Debra pressed.

    "Do you follow reality shows?"

    "No."

    Debra rested her chin on her hand

    and said, "That''s quite strange. I don''t usually post my photos on social media. I''ve appeared in financial news a few times, but how did you figure out who I am? Do you foffow financial news?"

    The woman retorted, "So what if I do? If you have questions, go ask them. I need to go back to sleep."

 Chapter 690

    Debra''s eyes narrowed. "You framed Michael, didn''t you? Someone put you up to this."

    The woman''s face paled. "What are you talking about? He hit me."

    Debra leaned back in her chair. "I''ve done my homework on you. You''re not even one of Michael''s fans. Why were you at the studio that day?"

    The woman hesitated for a moment, but then, as if reciting a well-rehearsed script, she snapped back, "I am a fan. I went there to get his autograph, and he attacked me. Just because he''s famous doesn''t mean he can treat people like dirt. Michael is nothing without our support."

    Debra drummed her fingers on the table. "Interesting. Few people knew Michael was leaving the studio early that day. How did you find out?"

    "I heard about it in a fan group."

    "Are you in the group?"

    "Of course."

    "Tell me the group ID. I''ll check it."

    The woman froze, and Debra raised an eyebrow. "You see, the fans who have ess to Michael''s personal schedule are all verified superfans. If you''re one of them, it won''t be hard for me to look you up."

    Debra waved her phone in front of the woman, making thetter even more nervous.

    It was easy to frame Michael, but trying to use the narrative of him hitting a fan was a mistake. If they wanted to create a convincing story, they needed a verified fan. That wasn''t something that could be fabricated in just a few days. The woman was lying; that much was certain.

    "I know someone from the Nichols Group paid you to do this. Your job was simple trap Michael for a few days. You''ve done your part. But if you keep trying to lie your way out of this, promise you''ll regret it You won''t be able to stay in this city."

    "You..."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Rx. If you cooperate, you''ll get paid twice. What could be better than that?"

    The woman''s defenses began to crumble. A few momentster, Debra emerged from the

    Lelke

    interrogation room, a satisfied smile on her face. As expected, the woman had agreed to settle things privately, changing her story.

    Once outside the police station, Michael stopped Debra and asked, "What did you promise her?"

    Debra shrugged. "Just money. People like her will work for whoever pays. As long as you give them enough, they won''t give you any more trouble."

    Michael frowned, shaking his head. "But doing this makes it seem like we''re admitting guilt. I didn''ty a hand on her, and you know it."

    Debra patted Michael''s arm reassuringly. "Don''t worry. You know me, I always get even. If I''ve been wronged, I''ll make sure the ones responsible pay." "Well, well. Isn''t this a surprise?"

    A familiar voice interrupted their conversation. Debra turned to see Shelia walking toward them, arm in arm with none other than Juan. A bouquet of roses rested in Shelia''s hand as they emerged from the restaurant next door, looking every bit the happy couple.

    Michael frowned, wondering when they had ended up together.

    Juan broke the silence. "Looks like you''ve got no shortage of admirers."

 Chapter 691

    Juan''s words annoyed Debra.

    Michael swiftly stepped in front of her and shot back, "It seems your taste has taken a bit of a nosedivetely."

    His gaze flicked to Shelia, his tone sharpening. "I wonder what tricks Miss Miles used this time. You seem to have an uncanny connection with the rich and powerful."

    Shelia''s smile remained firmly in ce. "Juan and I are soul mates, and we are engaged. Since you''ve been locked up at the police station, I presume you don''t know about Ms. Frazier and Mr. Houston''s engagement. But still, the way you two are pulling on each other is indecent."

    Michael''s disdain for Shelia was written all over his face, but before he could form a retort, Ben got out of the car and jogged up to them.

    He said, "Mr. Austin, it''s good to see you free atst. Mr. Houston is waiting in the car. We should get going."

    Shelia saw through the lie instantly, her voice dripping with mockery. "Oh, Ben, are you covering for Mr. Austin now? Mr. Houston just let his fianc��ee out herete at night to pick up another man? Does that even sound believable to you?" "You''re jumping to conclusions, Ms. ir," Ben replied.

    Juan chimed in, "Shelia has a point. If Mr. Houston really is here, he should show himself. That way, we can avoid any misunderstandings."

    His open protection of Shelia disgusted Debra, but unfortunately, Marion hadn''te with her.

    If he didn''t show up right now, those people might spread rumors to tear down both her and Michael tomorrow.

    Michael couldn''t afford another hit to his reputation.

    Just as these thoughts swirled through her mind, a figure emerged from the shadows. Shelia''s smug expression froze the moment she saw who it was.

    Marion strode over without

    hesitation, slipping his arm around

    Debra''s waist as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Debra blinked in surprise, her hearto skipping a beat.

    Marion''s gaze flicked toward Juan, taking in Shelia clinging to his arm like a lovesick teenager.

    Raising an eyebrow, he asked, "A few days apart, I didn''t expect you to be back in the arms of another woman."

    "You too," Juan countered, his gaze softening as itnded on Shelia. "It''s gettingte. Let''s head home."

    "Okay," Shelia replied, resting her head against Juan''s shoulder.

    But just as they were about to leave, Marion''s voice rang out again. "Mr. Nichols, I think I heard your anc��e insult mine just now. I didn''t imagine that, right?"

    Juan and Shelia stopped in their tracks.

    vel

    Marion''s arm tightened around Debra''s waist, and he sneered, "I- don''t take kindly to anyone

    mistreating my woman. It doesn''t matter who they are."

    Juan''s eyes narrowed. "You''re saying Shelia should apologize to Debra?" Marion was unperturbed. "Bow and apologize."

    "Are you saying this because you don''t take me seriously?" Juan said coldly.

    Marion''s lips curved into a smile, but his eyes remained cold and unyielding. "It seems you are quite self-aware."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    The air between them crackled with tension as neither man showed any sign of backing down.

    Shelia tugged at Juan''s sleeve and whispered, "It''s fine. This is on me, and I''ll apologize to her."

 Chapter 692

    Juan disapproved. "You''re my fianc��e. You don''t have to bow to anyone. If Mr. Houston has a problem, we''ll settle it on the business field tomorrow."

    They turned to leave, but their path was suddenly blocked by a group of men. They were Marion''s trusted fighters, trained by the older generations of the Houston family.

    Marion pulled a lollipop from his pocket and popped it into his mouth. He had promised Debra to quit smoking, but theck of something in his mouth was disturbing. The lollipop helped relieve his agitation. Juan warned, "We''re outside the police station. Are you not afraid of the consequences?"

    "Of course, I am. I''m aw-abiding citizen," Marionughed, tuning to Ben. "Go shut the station doors. We wouldn''t want to bother the officers inside."

    "Yes, Mr. Houston," Ben replied, quickly moving toply.

    Debra stifled augh. Marion was such a scoundrel, always ready to push boundaries with his theatrical ir.

    Marion smiled, a challenging glint in his eyes as he turned his attention back to Juan. "Now, let''s see if your woman knows how to behave."

    Shelia clung tighter to Juan''s arm. She refused to bow to Debra, her pride burning like wildfire within her.

    Just as the standoff threatened to escte, an elderly voice came from the distance.

    "Isn''t that Shelia? What''s going on?"

    They looked over and saw Melody nked by threedies in their fifties. They were her cardmates. Debra realized they were near a high-end tea house where the local richdies usually gathered.

    Melody was surprised to find Shelia and Juan there.

    One of the women beside her pointed at Debra. "Is that Debra?"

    Melody stumbled back. "Y-You are alive?"

    She had ordered Violet to get rid of Debra. Yet Debra was standing there, unscathed.

    Debra, sharp as ever, sensed Melody''s panic. She suspected that Melody was the one behind the actions against her.

    Ady beside Melody chimed in, "I

    ��l

    heard that Ms. Frazier and Mr. Houston are getting engaged. didn''t believe it at first, but here you both are today."

    Melody, who had been out all day, was taken aback. She rarely paid attention to such gossip, but in their circles, news traveled fast. She had genuinely not heard about Debra and Marion''s engagement. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Her face paled, and her mind raced with disbelief.

    To confirm her suspicions, Debra took a step forward and extended her hand in greeting. "Melody, it''s been a long time."

    Melody recoiled, her voice shaking with fear. "Stay back. Don''te near me."

 Chapter 693

    Juan, noticing Melody''s distress, quickly stepped forward to support her. "Grandma, what''s wrong?" he asked, his voiceced with worry.

    Melody shook her head. "It''s nothing."

    Juan turned to Debra and demanded, "What did you do to my grandma?"

    "Nothing. Didn''t you see it?" Debra said, retreating to Marion''s side.

    Turning back to Melody, she asked, "Why did you act like you''d seen a ghost?"

    Melody averted her gaze and stammered, "I saw the news and thought..."

    Debra said smoothly, "That was all fake. Didn''t I rify everything already? Look, I''m standing right here, alive and well."

    Hearing her usual tone, Melody began to calm down. Since Debra was alive, Melody realized that she had been duped by Violet.

    The thought of her losing 30 million dors made her heart ache. That money hade from selling off a portion of her jewelry collection.

    Melody''s expression further convinced Debra that she was behind the kidnapping.

    Shelia stepped forward and hooked her arm around Melody''s. "Ms. Frazier is very much alive. In fact, she''s engaged to Mr. Houston. Their wedding is set for the same day as Juan and mine." She was implying that Debra was fickle, having been engaged to another man not long after the divorce.

    Melody was shocked. Her gaze flicked over Marion, and it dawned on her that he was the same man captured in the picture with Debra.

    She just hadn''t expected Debra to find another wealthy family totch onto.

    Melody had long heard of the Houston family''s prestige, but she refused to adopt a humbler attitude.

    Far from it, she unted her seniority. "Marion, right? I met the elders of your family when I was younger. I''m in the same generation as your grandfather."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Debra couldn''t help but snicker. Melody''s expression soured. "What''s so funny?"

    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that what you said struck me as amusing, so I couldn''t help butugh." Debra

    paused, turning to Marion. "If met

    memory serves me right, your family was the most powerful in Seamar City several decades ago."

    Marion nodded proudly. "That''s right."

    Debra continued, "I remember my grandparents mentioning it often. Back then, only the truly influential could attend the Houston family''s banquets. Even my family had to wait in line. Melody''s quick rise in power is truly envious."

    Those olddies couldn''t hold back their giggles, though they quickly stifled them, realizing it was not the right moment tough.

    Melody''s expression turned stormy.

    Everyone knew the Nichols family had only risen to prominence in recent years. Decades ago, they were nowhere near the Four Great Families. In contrast, the Houston family remained influential even now.

    Melody was not worthy yet to being mentioned in the same breath as Caleb.

    "Are you mocking Melody?" Shelia interrupted.

 Chapter 694

    Shelia''s senseless words shattered the thin veil of pretense andid bare the truth that Melody had been exaggerating. Melody''s expression darkened like a storm cloud gathering on the horizon.

    Debra, however, feigned confusion. "I was sincerelyplimenting Melody. Why would you think I''m mocking her?" "Because..." Shelia paused, realizing she''d put her foot in her mouth.

    She nced nervously at Melody, whose face had turned thunderous. "Grandma, I didn''t mean it."

    "Shut up!" Melody snapped, her eyes shing with anger.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    She had personally trained Shelia, but the stupid just couldn''t be smart.

    Shelia was still a fool at heart, incapable of discerning what should or shouldn''t be said at a time like this.

    Debra''s smile looked downright mocking to Melody. She could barely contain her fury, turning to Juan with a stern voice. "Juan. Let''s go."

    Juan knew better than to defy Melody. After casting onest cold nce at Debra, he prepared to leave with Melody.

    However, they found their path blocked by Marion''s men.

    Melody shot Marion a furious look. "What is this about?"

    Marion met her gaze calmly, but his tone was icy. "Shelia insulted Debra, so it''s desirable if you can teach her some manners. Once she bows and apologizes, you can all leave." Juan was annoyed. "Marion, don''t push your luck!"

    "Juan..." Shelia tugged at his sleeve, biting her lip and looking pitiful.

    Seeing how adamant Marion''s men were, those olddies began to panic.

    One after another, they advised Melody.

    "Just have Shelia apologize, or we''ll all be stuck here."

    "The Houston family is not to be trifled with. If she doesn''t apologize now, you and your family won''t be living in peace."

    "That''s right. Since Ms. ir was in the wrong, it''s only fair to apologize."

    Melody shot a withering look at Shelia. "What are you waiting for? Since you started it, you should apologize."

    Shelia couldn''t believe what she was

    hearing. But Melody''s expressions

    was stone-cold, brooking no

    argument. "You don''t want tomake everyone wait on you."

    "Grandma, it wasn''t Shelia''s fault," Juan chimed in.

    "Be quiet!" Melody snapped, ring at him. "As the head of the Nichols family, you should have a sense of propriety If Shelia made a mistake, you shouldn''t blindly defend her. What will people think of you?"

    Her scolding silenced Juan.

    Melody turned back to Shelia and demanded, "Do it, now."

    Shelia felt humiliated and bit her lip.

    Without a choice, she walked over to

    Debra and bowed deeply. "Ms.

    Frazier, I was out of line earlier.

    Please, forgive me. I''m terribly sorry."

 Chapter 695

    The silence stretched out, each second ticking by like an eternity. Shelia''s back ached from the prolonged bow, but she couldn''t straighten up until Debra acknowledged her. Her resentment simmered, threatening to boil over.

    "I''m not someone unreasonable," Debra finally spoke. "I just hope that you will pay more attention to your speech. Don''t jump to conclusions and embarrass the Nichols family." She cast a meaningful nce at Melody, whose face was full of shame.

    By tomorrow morning, the three socialites present would undoubtedly spread tonight''s events far and wide. The story of Shelia bowing to Debra would be all over town. When that happened, no one would be confused about who held more power in Seamar City. Frustrated, Melody huffed at Juan, "Take her home."

    "Yes, Grandma," Juan replied, walking over to Shelia and taking her hand.

    She started to tear up, and Juan''s face softened with concern. But to Debra, the scene was nothing short ofughable.

    As the others began to disperse, Ben noticed Michael''s thoughtful expression and realized he wanted to ask about Debra''s engagement.

    Ben said, "You''ve had a rough few days, Michael. Let me take you home. Your grandmother''s been worried sick."

    "Okay." Michael nodded, though he couldn''t help but nce onest time at Debra.

    Once everyone had left, Debra asked Marion, "Wasn''t I supposed to pick up Michael alone? Why did you sneak in here too?"

    Marion chuckled, "I was worried about your safety, and I was right toe."

    Debra rolled her eyes at his unwavering confidence. She''d long gotten used to it.

    She nced onest time in the direction of Juan, who was helping Shelia into the car. "Don''t you think there''s something off about him?"

    Juan''s first words to her earlier had been strange.

    "There is," Marion agreed, his expression turning serious. "I heard that after he got back from the ind, Juan identally ingested some kind of drug that''s messed with his memory." "Amnesia?" Debra''s voice was full of disbelief.

    This old trope happened to Juan? She wasn''t buying it.

    "Whether it''s real or fake, I don''t

    care. No one is allowed to mess with

    you," Marion said, firmly gripping her hand. "Come on, let''s head home.

    There will be something fun to watch tomorrow."

    "Huh?" Debra blinked in confusion, but he changed the subject.

    "What do you want for dinner?"

    "What kind of show are you talking about? Tell me."

    "It''s a secret."

    "Marion!"

    ...

    The next morning, Debra was startled awake by the doorbell.

    She pulled herself out of bed and went to answer the door. To her surprise, Randy and Erica stood there, both carryingrge bags and boxes.

    "What is this about?" Debra asked, still half-asleep.

    "Oh,

    said cheerfully.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    off," Present us to drop the stuff styling himself." Content He''s off

    "Styling?" Debra was baffled.

    SWI

    "Stop standing around. Let us in," Randy said, waving for the others outside to go in.

    A stream of makeup artists and stylists poured into the apartment.

    Debra was still processing what was going on.

 Chapter 696

    Erica practically shoved Debra into the bathroom, her voice bubbling with excitement. "Wash your face. We need to get started." Debra protested, "Wait, what is all this for?"

    Erica''s eyes sparkled. "I think Marion''s going to propose."

    Debra blinked. "Where did you hear that?"

    Erica asked back, "Isn''t he? We all thought so. Why else would he go to all this trouble and have Randy get a whole m team for you?"

    Debra shook her head. "Marion already promised Caleb that both the proposal and engagement ceremony would be handled by Caleb. There is no way he''d let Marion interfere with it." Erica deted like a balloon. "No proposal? Ugh, I got all worked up for nothing."

    "You already? We''re running out of time," Randy urged from the living room.

    As soon as Debra came out, the stylists descended upon her, wielding makeup brushes and styling tools with practiced precision.

    When one of the designers brought out a custom-made dress, Erica said, "That''s tailored to your measurements. I have to say, Marion''s taste is on point. Guess he gets that from me." Randy rolled his eyes. "Yeah, right. You know all your clothes are picked by me. Marion definitely got his fashion sense from me."

    "Don''t be ridiculous. I never asked you to buy me clothes," Erica retorted. "Every time, it''s you..."

    Randy pped a hand over her mouth. "For God''s sake, just stop."

    Debra watched their exchange with amusement. She suddenly felt that the two were made for each other.

    She turned her attention to the burgundy dress. The color was bold, striking, and utterly perfect for her. It reminded her of the first time she''d met Marion when she''d been wearing a burgundy gown.

    After an hour of primping and styling, Erica couldn''t help but admire Debra.

    The dress hugged Debra''s figure perfectly, entuated by a silver and ck belt adorned with sparkling diamonds. The hem flowed elegantly, exuding a sense of both boldness and grace. The off-shoulder design highlighted her delicate corbones and neck.

    "And here are your high heels," Erica said, cing them in front of her.

    Once slipping on the heels, Debra

    torped into a striking,

    ????

    Vol

    OV

    woman,manding

    attention with her powerful presence.

    Erica smacked her lips. "Wow, you look incredible. You''ve got the body and the looks that women dream of. I''m so jealous."

    Debra smiled at her reflection in the minor. "You''re not doing too bad yourself."

    Erica sighed, her shoulders slumping. "Maybe, but every man I''ve met has been worse than thest."

    Debra''s eyes slid to Randy, who was muttering under his breath, "Yeah, because your taste sucks."

    Erica whipped around, her eyes narrowing. "What did you just say?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Randy quickly changed the subject, herding them all towards the door. "I said the car''s here. Let''s go."

    As they reached the car, Debra raised an eyebrow at Randy. "You''re driving?"

    Randy grinned, revving the engine. "Yup, my side gig as Marion''s part-time chauffeur."

    After a short but speedy drive, they arrived at the McKinney Group headquarters.

 Chapter 697

    Erica muttered in confusion, "Is Marion nning for you to work?"

    She couldn''t quite wrap her head around what Marion was up to.

    Since early that morning, they had all been in a flurry of activity, helping Debra get ready. She had anticipated some grand proposal event, but instead, Marion had Randy drive them to the McKinney Group headquarters. Several employees huddled together, their eyes fixed on the car.

    "Hey, check it out. Is that a Ferrari?"

    "Is some big-shot CEO visiting ourpany today? I didn''t hear anything about it."

    ...

    As Randy lowered the car window and removed his sunsses, those female employees couldn''t help but blush. His eyes scanned the crowd, causing a flutter of excitement among the onlookers.

    He was a regr guest to differentpanies, and his looks were good, making him quite popr among the female employees.

    "Isn''t that Mr. Osborne? What brings him here?"

    "He''s looking at me."

    "No way. He''s obviously looking at me."

    They elbowed each other as Randy opened the car door.

    The employees exchanged excited whispers, their eyes following his every move.

    "He''s getting out. He''s dashing."

    "It''s been ages since Mr. Osbornest came. He must be here to meet our new GM, right?"

    "I think so. Ms. ir is a real

    socialite, and she''s engaged to Mr. Nichols Now that Nichols Group has invested in ourpany, Mr. Osborne must be here to meet her."

    ...Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Randy heard their whispers and chuckled inwardly, ''Shelia? Not worthy of my attention.''

    The inte really had no memory. The scandal of Shelia''s alleged crime had only just blown over a few months ago, and now, thanks to her engagement to Juan, she had returned to the public eye with her reputation cleaned up. It was justughable.

    Randy opened the rear car door and helped Erica out of the car. Those employees looked on enviously.

    Everyone knew that Erica was Caleb''s niece. Only someone of her status could warrant such gentlemanly treatment from Randy.

    But then, to everyone''s surprise, Randy offered his hand again, this time to Debra. The moment she stepped out of the car, the onlookers froze in shock. Murmurs of disbelief rippled through the crowd.

    "Wait, isn''t that Ms. Frazier? The one who got fired? Why is she back?"

    "You haven''t heard? It was all over the inte. Mr. Houston was her rumored lover, and they are engaged."

    "Wow. Good looks change everything. She got divorced, and now she''s marrying into another rich family."

    ...

    They gossiped openly, and Randy walked toward them.

    Their faces glowed with anticipation, but once Randy was near them, he snapped, "You three are fired."

    Randy held shares in the McKinney Group and was a board member, so his authority to dismiss employees was unquestioned. Normally, he was approachable, especially with the female staff. He had never lost his temper in the office.

    His sudden outburst stunned those employees.

 Chapter 698

    Randy escorted Debra and Erica into the building, his presencemanding respect as they walked through the lobby.

    "What''s HR doing around here? If I hear any more rumors like that, I''ll have everyone involved pack up and leave," he growled. The employees scattered like a flock of startled birds.

    Just as Debra was about to step further into the lobby, a voice from outside caught her attention.

    "Good morning, Ms. ir."

    The receptionist warmly greeted Shelia as she walked in. The moment her eyes fell on Debra, her expression tightened.

    Debra was dressed in an elegant suit that exuded a cool, aristocratic aura, a stark contrast to her usual casual style.

    The thought ofst night''s humiliation rattled Shelia all over again.

    She nced at the dispersing employees and frowned. "What''s going on? Who''s causing trouble so early in the morning?"

    Erica, never one to mince words, scoffed, "Oh, aren''t you bold, Ms. ir?"

    No longer fearful of Erica, Shelia shot back, "Miss Mathis, was it you stirring up trouble here?"

    The room fell silent. Though Shelia was dressed up like a socialite, standing next to Debra and Erica, she lost all her luster. Her tone carried little weight as she confronted them. Randy spun around and spoke. "Actually, it was me."

    Shelia faced him and sneered, "I thought it was someone important. Shouldn''t you be in your ownpany instead of making a scene here?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Her words sent another wave of shock through the room. Everyone knew that Randy was not just a shareholder but also a board member of the McKinney Group.

    He was actively involved in thepany''s business, far from being just a figurehead. Clearly, Shelia hadn''t done her homework.

    The strange nces from the employees rattled Shelia.

    Randy turned to the receptionist and said, "Would you mind telling Ms. ir why I''m standing here?"

    The receptionist hesitantly looked at Shelia and whispered, "Mr. Osborne is one of the major shareholders here and serves as a board member. I believe he''s here on official business."

    Technically, Shelia was still beneath Randy in thepany''s hierarchy. It wasughable that she didn''t even know who her superiors were.

    Debra couldn''t help but chuckle at the scene. She had assumed Shelia had done her homework about thepany, but it turned out she didn''t even know the organization chart.

    Trying to save face, Shelia quicklyposed herself and smiled

    politely. "I didn''t realize you were one of our board members, Mr. Osborne. I''m still getting to know everyone here, and I apologize for the oversight."

    Before Randy could respond, a cold voice echoed through the room. "If you''re truly sorry, then step down."

    All eyes turned to see Marion stride into the lobby, dressed in a ck suit that entuated his powerful aura. Behind him walked several senior secretaries.

    The employees gasped in awe, finally getting a chance to meet the iron head of the Houston family.

 Chapter 699

    Debra found herself momentarily lost in thought as Marion stepped to her side.

    She whispered, "What game are you ying this time?"

    Marion didn''t respond verbally, his lips curling into an enigmatic smile. He took her hand, a disy of affection in everyone''s eyes.

    Shelia''s eyes shed with annoyance. Her voice cut through the air,ced with irritation. "Mr. Houston, I get that you and Ms. Frazier are getting engaged, but I think you''re stepping over the line here." Marion didn''t even bother looking at her. He instructed Ben, "Show it to her."

    "Yes, sir," Ben replied, stepping forward to hand Shelia a document.

    Her face drained of color as she read the content.

    Ben went on to dere, "A year ago, Mr. Houston invested eight billion dors into the McKinney Group, securing a 25% share. This grants him decisive authority over major decisions."

    Murmurs erupted across the room.

    "Eight billion dors? Is it true?"

    "The appointment letter is right here. How could it be fake?"

    "An investor of that level? That makes him one of the founding shareholders."

    ...

    Shelia''s face paled further. "This doesn''t make sense. The McKinney Group has been in operation for a year, and not once have I heard of Mr. Houston''s involvement. I refuse to ept this document as valid." Debra chuckled at her ignorance.

    Back then, Marion loaned her the

    money, taking her family''s real

    estate and stock shares as

    coteral. The merging of the Fraizer

    Group with the McKinney Group

    allowed Marion to obtain a

    significant share.

    Debra had even given him additional shares as interest, never anticipating it would prove useful now.

    Ben continued, "Ms. ir, the document is legally binding. If you have any objections, you''re wee to challenge it in court. Though I doubt it will make much of a difference."

    With no further ground to stand on, Shelia shifted tactics. "Even if Mr. Houston owns 25% of the shares, I''m still the GM, appointed by Mr. Nichols. You have no authority to demand my resignation."

    She nced around the room and added, "Besides, the altercation with Mr. Osborne earlier was a simple misunderstanding. I''ve already apologized, and I''m sure Mr. Osborne doesn''t mind." Just then, Randy chimed in, "Oh, but I do mind."

    Shelia''s face darkened, and Randy continued nonchntly, "I don''t tolerate ipetence. Since Ms. ir was sent here by Mr. Nichols perhaps Mr. Houston can give her a bit of grace and allow her to pack her things and leave on her own."

    Marion nodded, feigning deep consideration.

    "That sounds fair."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    "Mr. Houston..."

    "Someone, help Ms. ir pack her things. I expect the office to be cleared within 20 minutes. Not a single item should remain." "Yes, sir."

    The secretaries, all elite members of the Houston family, swiftly headed upstairs. Shelia finally realized that she had been yed by Marion and Randy. They came here today with the sole goal of stripping away her authority.

    The realization was bitter, and she let out a mockingugh. "So, this is it, huh? You came here today just to protect Debra, right? I thought she had some real skills, but it turns out all she''s good for is whispering sweet nothings into a man''s ear. She can''t take me on, so she uses your influence to force me out? How

    pathetic and despicable!"

 Chapter 700

    Debra raised her eyebrows innocently. "Ms. ir, I''ve hardly said a word since I''ve been standing here. How did I end up being your target?"

    Shelia scoffed, "Are you seriously going to pretend that Mr. Houston isn''t doing this to defend you? Everyone knows he wouldn''t even bother with women. So much for being a man of principle. He''s just another guy using his power to push around women." To the untrained eye, Shelia yed the victim wlessly. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her bottom lip trembling ever so slightly.

    She had always been adept at ying the damsel, garnering sympathy from those around her.

    But Debra saw right through her act. "Mr. Houston''s decision to let you go has nothing to do with me. It''s because you''re not fit for the position."

    Shelia''s eyes narrowed, her voice rising in defense. "I''ve only been on the job for a week. What makes you think I''m not qualified?"

    Debra''s smile was faint but mocking. "So, you''re aware of it. But from what I hear, you haven''t aplished a single thing since you took the role."

    Shelia retorted, "Getting things done takes time. It''s tooplicated for someone getting into Arcane Academy through connections to understand. It''s difficult to manage such a bigpany."

    The employees around them began to whisper among themselves. The scandal of Debra using connections to get into Arcane Academy had been the talk of the upper-ss circles, and Shelia''s mention of it now reignited their curiosity.

    Debra didn''t rush to defend herself. Instead, she said, "Oh, that''s right. Ms. ir is also an Arcane Academy graduate."

    "You still remember," Shelia replied, feeling a sense of superiority.

    She had been a poor student, and graduating from Arcane Academy was a source of pride for her.

    Debra smirked, "Well then, I presume you also remember that Arcane Academy is the most prestigious school in this city, filled with the best of the best. When I started my job, secured a coboration with the Potter Group on my first day. As for you Theard that since you took office, all you have done is clock in and out, drink coffee, and decorate your new office. The papers on your desk have piled up, but you haven''t even nced at them."

    Her words surprised Shelia greatly. Those were quite private things.

    Shelia turned to look at her secretary, who quickly shook her head, indicating she hadn''t leaked any information.

    Debra grinned. As the true owner of thepany, essing the surveince was easy for her.

    She had been aware of Shelia''s actions in thepany over the past few days. Even if she directlyCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    fired Shelia, Shelia would have no choice but to ept it.

    If it weren''t for needing to deal with Michael''s matter first, Debra would have kicked Shelia out without hesitation.

    Having Marion Houston step in for her now worked too, as it would prevent the employees from specting about the reasons behind Shelia''s dismissal.

    She added, "Since you mentioned

    Arcane Academy, I feel regretful for

    you. Recently, I visited the school, and my teacher told me that you failed to pass your graduation

    internship and get your diploma."

 Chapter 701

    The lobby buzzed with murmurs.

    "What? Ms. ir didn''t graduate?"

    "No way! Didn''t all the online reports say she graduated with top scores?"

    "I heard she got into Arcane Academy because Mr. Nichols backed her with money and connections. She studied for four years, and now it turns out she didn''t even finish?"

    A dropout referred to someone who did notplete their degree due to various reasons, such as failing to submit a satisfactory thesis or notpleting their internship requirements.

    The employees at the McKinney Group were all from prestigious universities. A dropout would not even meet the basic qualifications for joining.

    Now it was clear who had gotten into Arcane Academy through connections.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Shelia''s face paled visibly. Meanwhile, the secretaries returned, their armsden with boxes containing Shelia''s personal belongings a high-endptop, an expensive coffee machine, delicate tea sets, and pricey bottles of wine. Except for theptop, not a single item seemed rted to work.

    Marion spokezily. "Take these to the entrance and escort Ms. ir out."

    "Yes, sir." The secretaries immediately carried out his order.

    Ben walked over to address Shelia. "Ms. ir, your contract has been terminated. Please leave."

    Being fired in front of everyone was a humiliation unlike any other.

    Shelia clenched her fists and shouted defiantly, "The procedure isn''tplete, and the Nichols Group is also a shareholder in McKinney Group. As long as Mr. Nichols doesn''t agree, you can''t make me leave."

    Ben was unperturbed. "May I remind

    you that Mr. Houston owns 25% of

    the shares, more than the Nichols Group''s 20%? Mr. Houston has the authority to fire a GM."

    Shelia pointed at everyone in the lobby. She was burning with such great rage that words failed her.

    Marion smirked, "Seems like she doesn''t want to leave. Ben, call security."

    "Yes, sir," Ben replied, pulling out a

    Wackle and speaking into it

    out

    ,e and escort Ms. pet

    swn

    In no time, two security guards entered the lobby and grabbed Shelia by the arm.

    "What are you doing? I was

    appointe

    by the Nichols Group.

    can''t treat me like this," Shelia e

    shouted, struggling.

    You

    But the guards were unyielding. When she noticed the disdainful nces cast her way, her face flushed with anger. ring at Marion and Debra, she yelled, "I was ced here by the Nichols Group. They will demand an exnation."

    Debra was unruffled. "Goodbye, Ms. ir."

    Except for shouting her defiance, Shelia could do nothing as the guards dragged her out.

    "Alright, everyone back to work," Marion said, turning to Debra. "Let''s go and take a look at your office."

    In full view of the employees, he took her hand and led her toward the office area.

    Debra whispered, "Everyone''s watching. Don''t you think you were being a little biased?"

    Marion feigned innocence. "Was I? I''m like this only for you."

 Chapter 702

    Debra rolled her eyes, but she couldn''t hide her excitement.

    Shelia had been thoroughly humiliated in front of everyone, and by now, she was probably cursing them with every breath she took. Erica exchanged a nce with Randy. Erica asked, "So, what do we do now?"

    "These lovebirds are clearly in their own world. I say we leave them to it," replied Randy.

    They had stood there silently through the whole fiasco, not even getting a word in edgewise. Ben approached them. "Mr. Houston asked you both to head upstairs."

    Randy raised an eyebrow. "When did he say that? I thought he only had eyes for Debra. Marion used to be a straightced businessman. Now, he was like a peacock showing off. They had prepared things the entire morning, only to create a stage for him to tear apart Shelia. Ben tried to soothe him. "Well, Mr. Houston has something important to discuss with you." "Okay, I''ll do him the favor." Randy nodded.

    Upstairs, Debra looked around the cleaned office and sighed.

    "It''s a shame that this office has been repainted by Shelia. I don''t like this cream color."

    "I know, so I had them prepare another office for you."

    "Another office?"

    Marion led her out and to the top floor. There, a new office had been set up. It was exactly to her taste-simple, elegant, and artistic.

    From the furniture to the smallest details, everything had been meticulously arranged. The space was also twice the size of her previous office, with wooden floors and cozy touches. Debra leaned against the desk and smiled.

    "So, besides the drama today, you had this surprise nned for me too?"

    "Do you like it?"

    "Very."

    She wrapped her arms around his neck,

    She him closer. Just as e

    their lips were about to meet, the door opened.

    "Oops, I didn''t see anything. You guys continue," Randy said, quickly closing the door. Debra pulled her hands back, but Marion bent down to kiss her on the corner of her lips.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Randy asked cautiously from outside, "Uh, can wee in now?"

    Marion straightened his sleeves. "Come in."

    Randy and Erica entered the room. Debra got up to prepare tea for them, but Marion beat her to it. "I''ll do it."

    "Alright."

    Debra went to sit on the sofa, trying to act as if nothing had happened.

    Erica''s gaze shifted back and forth between them. She leaned in close to Debra''s ear and whispered, "Did Randy just interrupt something?"

    Debra''s face turned an even deeper shade of red. "No."

    Randy cleared his throat, breaking the tension. "Respect privacy and drink your tea."

    Erica pouted, and Randy quickly

    the subject. "So, Mari

    you

    what''s this important thing wanted to discuss?"

 Chapter 703

    Randy thought it was something important, but Marion simply handed over two invitations.

    "Engagement invitations?" Both Randy and Erica were surprised.

    Marion smiled, "Take a closer look."

    Randy and Erica exchanged looks before opening the invitations. Erica''s eyes widened as she caught the key detail. "A wedding?" Debra leaned into Marion''s chest and said, "Yep. You guys are going to be our best man and maid of honor."

    Randy''s jaw nearly dropped to the floor. "No way. Are you serious? A sh marriage?"

    Erica rolled her eyes. "What are you talking about? They have been together for a while now."

    Randy retorted, "But it''s been less than 48 hours since Debra got divorced. If this gets out, it''s gonna blow up like a nuclear bomb."

    Debra and Marion exchanged a knowing look. They had already thought it throughst night. Marion had even asked Ben to print the invitations, wanting to get them to the best man, maid of honor, and Caleb first.

    Debra exined, "We''re holding the engagement party first, but the wedding won''t be far behind. I wanted to give you two a heads-up so you could prepare your outfits and avoidst-minute chaos."

    Erica enthused, "I am thrilled. It''s my first time being a maid of honor."

    She threw her arms around Debra, squeezing her tight. "Debra, remember this. If Marion ever dares to mistreat you, I''ll ask Caleb to teach him a lesson."

    Debraughed, "Thank you. But before the wedding, there''s something important I need to take care of."

    Erica was puzzled. "What could be more important than your engagement?"

    Debra''s smile faltered slightly.

    It had been two days. With Edgar''s sharp instincts, he should''ve sensed something was wrong by now.

    That evening, Edgar sat in front of hisputer, looking at the trending topics on the inte.

    They had tried to use Oscar of earning obscene amounts of money, but an official statement debunked the ims, revealing that Oscar had donated his savings to the Angel Orphanage. Now, he was being praised as a young phnthropist.

    They had spread rumors of Oscar hiring escorts, but the drama only boosted the ratings of his

    unreleased show. Even worse, when they sentFreya to use him of being a heartless jerk who dumped her after bing famous, the McKinney Group''s PR team readily produced evidence that Oscar and Freya had never been in a rtionship, exposing her as

    someone with an unhealthy

    obsession.

    The millions of dors spent by Edgar had gone down the drain. He mmed hisptop shut, sending it crashing to the ground.

    "Damn it," he cursed, taking out his phone to call Chace.

    He waited for a while before Chace answered the call. "Sir."

    "What took you so long to answer?" Edgar huffed. "Are you even aware of what''s happening in Seamar City? We haven''t been able to take down Oscar, and I''ve wasted millions on PR. Worse still, those business owners have suddenly switched sides. We''re in deep trouble, and we''re losing money fast. You need to figure out a way to get more funds. The branch office has just been established. It can''t copse like this." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 704

    If the branch office copsed, Edgar would lose even more money.

    "Sir, we have a situation on our end too. I was going to ask you for more funds." "What?"

    "You requested ten billion in funds a few days ago. Now, some of Flesta''s projects areing to a halt. Our investors and partners are demanding their payments. I''ve been dying them as much as I can, but if we don''t get the funds soon, thepany might copse. If this situationsts more than three days, you know what the consequences will be."

    "Why the hell are you telling me this now?"

    "I did try to tell you earlier, but you said it wasn''t urgent."

    "Enough! I don''t care how you do it. Those projects cannot stop, and I need my funding immediately."

    Chace sneered inwardly. No one would lend them so much money, and neither would the banks.

    Edgar was desperate, and desperate men were easy to manipte.

    Chace came up with a n.

    "Understood."

    "By midnight, I want answers."

    Chace nced at the clock. There was barely an hour left until midnight. Edgar always had a knack for making the most unreasonable demands at the worst times.

    "I''ll do my best," Chace said before hanging up.

    Soon after, he called Debra, who had just stepped out of the bathroom at Marion''s house.

    While drying her hair, she answered the phone.

    Chace''s voice came from the other end. "Ms. Frazier."

    Debra held the phone between her

    ear

    shoulder. "Let me guess

    Edgar called you?"

    "He''s asking for a loan to fix his financial crisis."

    "A loan? He must''ve lost his mind."

    swheelongs

    That was ten billion dors they

    were

    byking about. No banksy

    s to en.kikist Conten

    "I have an idea."

    "Oh? Do tell."

    such a loan.

    "Why not offer him the loan yourself?"

    Debra raised an eyebrow. That was an interesting idea.

    "Of course, you''d need the right identity for such arge transaction."

    "No need

    to your n sounds perfect. it."

    worry about that. It

    wes

    Su think

    swnov

    "I''ll make sure you get the best deal out of this."

    Chace ended the call.

    Marion appeared behind Debra, wrapping his arms around her waist.

    "That was a long bath."

    "Are you so eager?"

    Marion kissed her neck and muttered, "Very."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 705

    The next day, Edgar waited in a caf��, his eyes repeatedly darting to his watch. He had been waiting for over an hour, his patience wearing thin. A waitress approached him, her eyes scanning him curiously.

    A waitress approached, asking, "Sir, would you like a refill on your coffee?"

    Her tone was polite, but her gaze betrayed a hint of judgment. Edgar was dressed impably, exuding an aura of sess and wealth. His striking good looks made him stand out, and it was clear that the waitress was puzzled by his lingering presence over a single cup of coffee. Edgar noticed her scrutiny and realized his coffee had been finished.

    In the past, he wouldn''t have batted an eye at ordering the most expensive items on the menu, but circumstances had changed. Now he was short of money. "Yeah, please refill it," he sighed.

    The waitress raised an eyebrow, her disdain now obvious.

    Finally, Chace rushed into the caf��, and Edgar''s irritation red up.

    "You''rete. What took you so long? What''s so important that you couldn''t just say it over the phone?" he demanded, his voice sharp and usatory.

    "I''m sorry, sir," Chace said, bowing his head apologetically. "My flight was dyed, so it took longer than expected."

    Edgar waved his hand impatiently. "You said that the loan was sortedst night. What''s the situation now?"

    Chace replied, "I contacted several banks, but none of them were willing to approve such arge loan. They were concerned about the risks."

    Edgar snapped, "And you came to see me without securing the results?"

    Chace exined, "But I did manage to find a lender."

    Edgar''s eyes narrowed with skepticism. "Who? Who could have that kind of money?"

    Tens of billions of dors wasn''t a small sum. He knew pretty much all the richest individuals.

    Chace observed his expression.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "It''s Tracy, the owner of McKinney Group."

    "Tracy?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you out of your mind? I''ve been actively working against Tracy,

    you''re lend

    g me he wants to "Content belong

    me

    "I know it sounds unbelievable, but it''s true. However, he does have a few conditions."

    "What kind of conditions?"

    "He is willing to lend ten billion."

    "Ten billion? That''s peanutspared to what we need."

    "At least, that amount is enough to keep Flesta''s projects afloat and ensure operations continue."

    "But I''ve spent so much on

    expanding our business here. If bet

    don''t get more than that, all the money I''ve invested will be for nothing."

    Edgar''s loud voice drew the attention of other customers.

    Chace tried to calm him down.

    "I understand that, but we can make up for the lossester. If you don''t agree to this loan now, we''ll have nothing left," he said, observing Edgar''s expression. "Sir, this is ourst chance."

 Chapter 706

    Edgar rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on. "Fine. If that''s what it takes, I''ll ept the loan."

    Chace sneered inwardly but kept his face neutral.

    "Sir, the loan has strings attached."

    "What? Unbelievable!"

    "There''s always a catch."

    "What''s the condition?"

    "It''s a personal loan from Tracy. He wants to make peace with you. In exchange for the loan, you can''t go after Oscar anymore. Also, the interest rate will be higher than what we''d get from a bank. If you agree with these, he will lend you the money. If not..." Edgar didn''t finish his words, believing Edgar had gotten the picture.

    Tracy was eager to end the feud between them, probably realizing that the Odom family wasn''t easy to deal with. He was willing to meet Edgar halfway. "Well, Tracy knows how to pick his battles. If the interest rate is a little higher, so be it. We''ll bounce back quickly once we get things moving again." Chace stifled augh at Edgar''s misced confidence. "You''re absolutely right, sir."

    Edgar waved his hand dismissively. "Alright, you can go take care of the paperwork. Since it''s a personal loan, we''ll keep it off thepany books." "Understood."

    Chace got up to leave, but Edgar stopped him.

    "Wait."

    "Anything else, sir?"

    "Transfer some money to me. It will be reimbursed at the end of the month."

    Chace raised an eyebrow. Thepany was practically out of money, and yet Edgar still had the nerve to ask for money.

    But despite his reluctance, Chace made the transfer.

    Edgar stood up and walked over to the cashier, where the same waitress was standing.

    "Check."

    "That''ll be 68 dors."

    Edgar paid her 680 dors and shot

    her a disdainful look, as if silentlyet

    telling her to watch who she was judging next time.

    Meanwhile, in her office, Debra smiled as she reviewed the files on herputer. "Chace is quite efficient."

    Ben nced over, curious. "It''s a

    ten-billion loan with high interestetProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ten-billion loan with t

    rates, and Edgar has to pay us

    every month. Isn''t he good at math?"

    Debra rested her chin in her hand. "I doubt he cares enough to do the math. He''s too used to leaving everything to Chace. Now, with Chace on our side, Edgar''s going to fall even faster."

    She could already picture Edgar''s face when he saw the interest bill next month.

 Chapter 707

    Caleb arranged for Debra to visit a high-end boutique for a custom-made dress, and Erica, as the maid of honor, volunteered to apany her.

    Outside the boutique, several staff members had been waiting for a while. As soon as they saw Debra and Erica approaching, they quickly came forward to greet them. "Mrs. Houston, Miss Mathis, this way, please."

    It was the first time Debra had been addressed as Mrs. Houston. Her face turned a faint shade of pink at the sound of it.

    Erica teased her, "Mrs. Houston... That really rolls off the tongue. After the engagement, you''ll officially be my cousin-inw, and we''ll be family."

    "Knock it off," Debra protested, her embarrassment growing.

    Though it wasn''t her first marriage, this was the first time she''d ever had an actual wedding.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    As they entered the boutique, Debra was momentarily overwhelmed by the rows upon rows of stunning dresses that lined the walls.

    Erica grumbled good-naturedly, "Wow, Caleb really went all out, huh? I''ve taken care of him for years, and he never treated me this generously. Guess you have all the perks. This old man is so biased." Then her attention was drawn to the clothes for bridesmaids.

    A designer approached Debra, holding a design sketch in hand. "Ms. Frazier, this is the design Mr. Houston helped guide for your engagement gown. Please take a look."

    Debra nced at the sketch, her eyes widening in awe. It was an opulent white mermaid dress, adorned with shiny diamonds. The design was breathtaking, a perfect blend of elegance and extravagance. "This is designed under his guidance?"

    "Yes, Mr. Houston cares deeply for you. He told our team that the budget was unlimited, and he selected the style himself, saying it''s what you''d like. We revised the designs several times under his watchful eye, and he only approved it after making sure it was perfect. Now, we''re here to get your opinion."

    Erica overheard this and quickly rushed over, peering at the sketch over Debra''s shoulder. "Wow, Marion has stepped up his game. He used to be clueless about art, and now he''s designing gowns?"

    Debra stared at the sketch and could almost envision herself in the dress.

    A smile tugged at her lips, her heart fluttering with anticipation.

    Erica nodded in approval. "I have to admit, it''s well-designed."

    hamed

    The staff beamed with pride. "And this is just the engagement dress. We''ve also prepared a separate bridal gown and six additional outfits for the ceremony and banquet. In total there are sixteen outfits"

    They had been working at the shop for a long time, but no other customers were as generous as Marion. The dresses at this boutique started at seven figures, and he hadmissioned sixteen of them. Debra smiled, her eyes sparkling with happiness. "I love it. Let''s go ahead and take my measurements."

    The tailor came forward, her measuring tape in hand. As she worked, she exined the exquisite materials and unique

    diamond-cutting techniques used in the gown. The hem alone sparkled with thousands of tiny diamonds.

    "Madam, your figure is perfect," she praised.

    Just as the words left his mouth, voices could be heard at the entrance.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., Ms. ir, this way, please."

    Debra frowned, and Erica looked over.

    Sure enough, there stood Melody, dressed in all her expensive finery, with Shelia at her side.

 Chapter 708

    Melody and Shelia stood close together, the picture of a doting grandmother and her beloved granddaughter.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    The sight of either of them was enough to disgust Erica, and now they had appeared together.

    "What are they doing here?" she muttered with annoyance.

    The manager quickly exined, "I''ve heard that Mr. Nichols is also getting engaged. I presume they''re here to select dresses." Erica frowned. "There are only so many high-end boutiques in Seamar City, and we just had to run into these two. Talk about bad luck." Debra shook her head. "Bad luck? I''d say they''re here to stir up trouble."

    It didn''t feel like a coincidence at all. Seamar City had plenty of boutiques, yet they had shown up at the same ce and on the same day.

    It seemed more like Shelia had intentionally found out where Debra was going and brought Melody along for support.

    A staff member ced rows of dresses in front of Shelia. "Mr. ir, these are ourtest products. Feel free to take your pick."

    Shelia helped Melody settle onto a plush couch. "Grandma, help me pick. What do you think I should wear for the engagement party?"

    Melody, ever the conservative, replied, "It should be something elegant but not too shy, something that shows grace and ss."

    The gowns she picked reflected her preference for more traditional styles. But after browsing for a while, neither she nor Shelia seemed particrly impressed by anything.

    That was when Shelia nced over at Debra and raised her voice. "Grandma, look, Ms. Frazier is here too."

    Melody''s expression darkened as

    of Tollowed Shelia''s gaze. The sight

    of Debra brought back memories of Debra confronting her the other night.

    "What''s she doing here?" she muttered unhappily.

    Oblivious to the tension, the staff member exined with envy, "Mrs. Houston is one of our most esteemed clients. Mr. Houston.missioned custom engagement gowns and wedding dresses for her.

    Melody frowned even further. She still hadn''t gotten over losing 30 million dors.

    And to make things worse, she couldn''t reach Violet, who had changed her number.

    Melody could only me Debra for everything.

    She sneered, "So, it''s Juan''s ex-wife. The Houstons are lucky to have something we don''t want." Her words dripped with malice, and the staff members felt the tension.

    Afraid that Debra might overhear, the staff member quickly tried to change the subject. "Ms. ir, how about we check the gowns inside? There are more beautiful ones."

    Shelia ignored her suggestion and asked, "Ms. Frazier''s dress isn''t off the rack, is it?"

    The staff member hesitated before replying, "No, this is a custom design, and Mrs. Houston is here today for her fitting."

    Shelia tugged at Melody''s arm. "Grandma, I think these ready-made gowns are a bit toomon. Why don''t we get a custom-made one too?"

    The staff member nodded. "Custom-made does tend to fit better. What style would you like, Ms. ir?"

    Shelia replied, "The same style as hers."

 Chapter 709

    "Well..." The staff member hesitated.

    The wedding gown and dress designed for Debra were not just any pieces. They were one-of-a-kind, custom-tailored specifically for her. The Houstons had even purchased the exclusive rights to the designs, ensuring their uniqueness. ording to store policy, those gowns couldn''t be sold to anyone else.

    Shelia grumbled, "Is there a problem?"

    The staff member replied, "Ms. ir, this dress was custom-made for Mrs. Houston, specifically tailored to her measurements. I''m afraid it might not fit you properly. How about we have our designer create something just for you?" Shelia insisted, "But I want that design for my engagement dress. Either make me an identical one or make it better than what she''s wearing."

    She shot Debra a smug, challenging look, and the staff members were caught in the middle.

    The tailor finished her job, putting away the measuring tape.

    Debra slipped back into her coat, herposure unshaken.

    Erica, however, was fuming. "Does she think she''s someone important now? She''s got no business wearing something better than you."

    In Seamar City''s upper-ss society, there were unwritten rules.

    It was amon courtesy that those of lower status didn''t outshine those of higher status. It was like a worker showing up to the office dressed shier than the boss. It was a surefire way to offend someone. And here was Shelia, brazenly provoking them and challenging the established order.

    Sensing the tension, the store manager stepped in. "Mrs. Houston, we apologize for this. Let me escort you to the VIP room."

    Debra was unbothered. "We''re not the ones being rude. Why should we hide?"

    Her gaze swept over the luxurious fabricsid out on the table. "If Ms. ir wants �� more extravagant dress, why don''t we send these premium fabrics over to her? I''m sure Melody would love to give her opinion too."

    Debra picked out a few expensive swatches and handed them to the stunned manager, who quickly instructed the staff to present the fabrics to Shelia.

    "Ms. ir, these are some of the finest fabrics in our collection."

    "Better than what Ms. Frazier is wearing?"

    "Yes, these are the highest quality."

    They weren''t lying, but clothes weren''t just about quality. It was more about fitting.

    These fine fabrics suited Debra, and they might not necessarily suit Shelia.

    Shelia turned to Melody. "Grandma, what do you think of these fabrics?" Melody replied, "They are nice but a bit too pricey."

    She didn''t like the idea of spending so much, especially since Shelia had killed

    s unborn child.

    s to en.ent

    But with Debra on the other side, she didn''t want to appear inferior.

    "Alright, we''ll go with this one. I like satin."

    "Excellent choice, Ms. ir. That''s imported silk satin, the finest in our store."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Shelia basked in the praise, her chest puffed up with pride.

 Chapter 710

    Over the past few months, Shelia had immersed herself in the world of fashion, thanks to her time with the ir family. She now had a decent grasp of fabrics, styles, and trends. When the staff member handed the chosen fabric to the manager, thetter asked, "What style did Mr. ir choose?"

    The staff member replied, "She hasn''t chosen a style yet, but we''re about to show her some options."

    Debra nced at the satin and said to the manager, "Didn''t she say she liked the dress I''m wearing? Just show her my style."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    The manager hesitated. "But the gown you''re wearing is a fishtail design. If we use the stiff silk satin she chose, it might not work well."

    Debra''s gown was made from soft chiffon, which flowed beautifully and entuated the fishtail shape. Shelia''s satin, on the other hand, was stiff and not suited for such a delicate design. "Well, that''s what she requested," Debra said. "Maybe we think it won''t look good, but who knows? She might think otherwise. Besides, the customer''s always right, isn''t that so?"

    The manager immediately caught on to Debra''s meaning and whispered instructions to the staff. They brought over a selection of dresses, showcasing several popr styles. Right in the center was the fishtail gown, identical to the one Debra wore. Shelia''s eyes lit up as soon as she spotted it.

    "Is this the same as the one she''s wearing?"

    "Yes, though this design isplex, and the price reflects that."

    Knowing she could have the same dress as Debra but hers would be made from more expensive materials, Shelia was more than pleased. She turned to Melody for approval. "Grandma, do you like this one?"

    "If you''ve set your mind on it, that''s fine. But remember, you represent the Nichols family. We can''t afford to look bad."

    ir, do you have any other

    The staff member chimed in, "Ms.

    vel

    requests? If not, I''ll have the

    designer draw up the ns for you to review."

    "The sample dress will have diamonds embedded, right?"

    "Yes, but..."

    "Then I want diamonds on mine as well. Money is not an issue."

    She handed over the design to the staff member, who was thrilled tond such a big order.

    She eagerly took note of Shelia''s demands and told the manager.

    Debra listened quietly, but Erica wasn''t so cool. "Shelia has overstepped the mark. She''s trying to one-up us. I''m calling Caleb to make sure our dresses are better."

    As Erica reached for her phone, Debra quickly stopped her with a wink.

    While Erica was confused, Debra turned to the manager. "Go ahead and finish the gown. I''m satisfied withat. It''s time for me to leave."

    The manager escorted them out.

    Shelia cast a triumphant nce in Debra''s direction, as if dering her victory.

    Debra ignored her provocation, knowing Shelia wouldn''t be smiling by the time the engagement party rolled around.

 Chapter 711

    "Why did you stop me from teaching Shelia a lesson?" Erica said, unable to contain her frustration.

    With Marion''s influence in Seamar City, even if they had to face off against Juan, they wouldn''t lose a step.

    It was clear to everyone present that Shelia had deliberately tried to outshine Debra.

    "Did you notice the fabric she picked?"

    "Satin?"

    "And the style?"

    "A mermaid dress."

    Erica paused, finally catching on.

    Shelia had picked the same style as Debra, but the fabric she chose was different.

    Erica mused, "And she wants to bedazzle the whole thing with rhinestones. My goodness! I can''t even imagine what it''ll look like."

    Debra grinned, "I need you to do me a favor. Talk to the designer and make sure they follow Shelia''s instructions. I''ll cover the cost." Erica gave her a thumbs up. "Brilliant. Absolutely brilliant."

    The engagement party was just three days away, and given the tight deadline, there would be no time to fix anything if Shelia''s dress ended up a disaster. If she wasn''t prepared with a backup dress, she would be a spectacle at the party. Debra chuckled inwardly, knowing that Shelia wasn''t familiar with clothing design.

    While some high-end designer brands did create beautiful gowns, others were less than impressive. Shelia, who was not particrly well-endowed, would struggle to carry off certain high-end designs.

    By the time of the engagement party, she would have spent a lot of money, only to make a fool of herself.

    After the party, it would be interesting to see what the always critical and image-conscious Melody would say about her.

    Just then, Debra''s phone buzzed with a message from Chace. She read the text and raised an eyebrow.

    Erica, noticing her reaction, asked, "What happened?"

    "Edgar hasn''t withdrawn from Seamar City," Debra replied. "Seems his greed knows no bounds."

    His family was already on the verge of copse, and yet Edgar still had his sights set on Seamar City''s markets. She couldn''t decide if it was sheer ambition or just in foolishness.  en

    But either way, it didn''t matter. In just a month, when Edgar would be forced to pay the first installment of his loan''s interest, Debra nned to witness his inevitable panic O firsthand.

    Debra returned to her apartment. With the engagement party just around the corner, social media had been buzzing non-stop. The live stream from the ind had garnered massive attention, turning her and Juan into an overnight celebrity couple with a dedicated following of fans. However, not everyone was happy when she and Marion

    announced their wedding ns

    shortly after the broadcast.

    Thement sections were flooded with emotional fans.

    [I thought the divorce agreement said they had six months left. I can''t believe these two are getting married separately.]

    [I''m so obsessed with the couple. Can''t they just get back together already?]

    [And they announced their separate engagements not long after the show. This is killing me.]

    ...This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    On the other hand, the Marion-Debra shippers were having their little celebration, and soon enough, the two fan groups were at each other''s throats.

    Reading through thements, Debra couldn''t help but shake her head in amusement.

    Onement, which had quickly risen to the top of the thread, caught her eye. [Debra and Marion are a match made in heaven. Fight me if you disagree.] She was almost certain that thement came from Marion, hiding behind a fake ount.

 Chapter 712

    Debra scrolled through thement thread beneath Marion''s supposed alias.

    [Marion, use your main ount.]

    [Yeah.]

    [The moment a Debra-Juan fan says anything, Mr. Houston''s there to shut it down.]

    Debra liked Marion''sment and nned to exit the app when a videoption caught her eye.

    It was a clip of her and Juan from their time on the ind, meticulously edited to emphasize every small gesture between them.

    The captions painted a picture of intimacy and affection.

    [Whenever Juan looks at her, his eyes are full of love.]

    [That hand he reached out? That was instinctive.]

    [She''s looking ahead, but he''s only looking at her.]

    ...

    Debra was dazed. She hadn''t noticed these details during the livestream.

    But soon, Juan''s cold face resurfaced in her mind.

    Thest time they met, he was full of indifference. She wondered if he was pretending or revealing his true colors.

    With doubt in mind, she grabbed her phone and scrolled through her contacts,nding on Juan''s name.

    She hesitated for a moment and called Joe instead.

    In the CEO''s office, Joe checked out the caller ID and then looked up at Juan, who was reviewing documents.

    Without looking up, Juan said, "Mute your phone."

    "Sir, it''s Ms. Frazier calling," Joe said cautiously.

    Juan finally looked up and frowned. "Reject it."

    The order surprised Joe, and he felt doubtful when he saw a hint of disgust in Juan''s eyes.

    "What, didn''t you hear me?"

    "Yes, sir."

    Joeplied.

    Debra stared at the screen, knowing the call had been rejected under Juan''s order.

    She had thought of asking about their divorce agreement, but clearly, there was no point.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Just as

    was about to put her

    phone down, several notificationset

    pup, along with a message from Ben.

    [Madam, please stop identally likingments.]

    Debra checked out the news alert and realized what was going on from the trending topic.

    Thement she liked had blown up, sparking a wave of controversy and spection, and Ben had done immediate PR work to exin it was just an ident.

    She opened her social media app and typed out a new post.

    [Wasn''t an ident. Thanks for the attention.]

    Instantly, the post went viral, and thements section erupted with excitement.

    [See that? NOT an ident.]

    [Debra-Marion fans rejoice. It''s official.]

    [RIP to Debra-Juan shippers.]

    Her blunt actions courted an immediate call from Ben.

    "Hello?"

    "Madam, you have to give me a reasonable exnation for this."

    "It''s the truth. No point in lying to the fans."

    "Many shippers have already

    unfollowed, and some are even

    posting to smear your image

    importantly, Juan has responded."

 Chapter 713

    Debra quickly checked out the announcement from Juan. It was made by a new ount named "Juan Studio".

    And there was only one post. [No spections].

    Debra bolted upright from the couch and asked Ben, "Is this ount real?"

    "I had it checked. It''s a certified ount. So, yes, it''s true."

    Besides, it was the kind of move Juan would make. He had always hated being dragged into any sort of drama, preferring to handle things swiftly and efficiently.

    But still, Debra couldn''t help but think back to the time they had survived a life-and-death situation together on that ind. She didn''t understand why he was going against her like this now. Ben continued, "Everyone now believes we''re creating hype, and your reputation has taken a hit. Your fans..."

    "I understand," Debra said.

    The Debra-Juan shippers were now either turning into indifferent bystanders or haters. The damage to her reputation was bing evident.

    Debra checked out thosements.

    "Let it be. Don''t worry about it."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "But..."

    "Remember, I''m no longer the GM of the McKinney Group to the public. My reputation won''t impact thepany. Just give it some time, and things will blow over."

    Debra downyed the matter, but Ben still felt uneasy. Things were spiraling out of control, and the consequences were unimaginable.

    "By the way, keep an eye on the Nichols Group."

    Debra hung up the phone and lost herself in thought.

    Before this, she and Juan had put aside their differences and worked well together. But now, his sudden betrayal was crushing, and the. McKinney Group had already lost several key projects in just a few short days.

    She med herself for not going hard enough on Juan and rubbed her temples in frustration.

    As dusk fell, she dozed off on the couch. In a half-dreaming state, she felt herself being gently lifted and ced on the soft bed.

    She blinked her eyes open and saw Marion''s face.

    The soft glow of moonlight nted into the dark room, casting Marion''s features in an unusually gentle light.

    "Sleepyhead," Marion teased, nting a soft kiss on her forehead.

    Debra smiled, gazing up at him with a mix of tenderness and love. "All done?"

    "Everything''s set. The venue''s filled with the roses you love," Marion replied, his deep voice carrying unmistakable joy.

    He tucked Debra''s hair behind her ear and asked, "Do you like the engagement dress I customized for you?"

    "Very," Debra replied, wrapping her arms around Marion''s neck.

    His kisses trailed down from her forehead, inch by inch, until they reached her lips. The sweetness of citrus lingered between them making her crave more.

    As passion took over, Marion''s voice lowered, thick with restraint and desire. "Debra, I''m yours."

    Soon, the day of the engagement party arrived.

    Caleb had reserved the banquet hall of the Royal Grand Hotel, going all

    out by arranging a grand even at

    would span seven days and

    The Nichols family''s engagement party was scheduled next door at the Maple Hotel.

 Chapter 714

    Business magnates, real estate tycoons, and A-list celebrities alike gathered, each vying for a coveted invitation.

    The streets were jammed with high-end cars, creating a traffic gridlock that made it nearly impossible to pass through.

    The Royal Grand Hotel and the Maple Hotel werepetitors, to begin with. Now their rivalry extended even to their security teams and ushers.

    Each team was determined to outshine the other, their bespoke uniforms a testament to theirpetitive spirit. The underground parking lots had been expanded to amodate the flood of guests. From a distance, passersby whispered among themselves.

    "Both families are throwing engagement parties today. Attending either willnd you offending the other."

    "I think the Nichols have the upper hand. They''re the top dogs in Seamar City. Who would dare disrespect them?"

    "I heard Mr. Houston Sr. spent over 100 million dors on this engagement party."

    "What? 100 million?"

    No one had expected the Houstons to pull off such an extravagant event. And this was just an engagement party. Undoubtedly, the cost of the wedding would be sky-high.

    Just then, two socialites stepped out of a luxury car. One of them, dressed in a ck high-end gown, wrinkled her nose in disdain as she surveyed the grand entrance to the Royal Grand Hotel. "Hmph, this Debra is nothing but a divorc��e, and yet the Houstons think so highly of her."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Herpanion, Cathryn, nced at the massive engagement photos of Marion and Debra disyed at the hotel entrance. Jealousy wed at her chest, a bitter taste filling her mouth. "Well, that''s because Marion likes her."

    She had traveled all the way here to Seamar City, but the only thing she ever got from him was a monthly allowance. He never even said a word to her, much less agreed to meet in person.

    It stung deeply. After all, she had met Marion and fallen for him long ago. Yet he decided to marry another woman.

    "Ugh, I heard Debra''s family is bankrupt now, too," Liza Eaton snorted. "Her family probably won''t even have anyone to send as support."

    Her loud voice attracted the attention of those nearby.

    Cathryn turned pale, her eyes darting nervously. "Liza,e on, say no more."

    Liza shrugged nonchntly. "What''s a bride without any family to back her up? She''ll be a joke. Mr. Houston''s giving her this massive engagement party, and she probably can''t even afford a gift in return."

    This engagement party cost 100 million dors. Without a proper gift to present, Debra would be aughingstock.

    In their elite circle, reputation was everything. If Debra''s family had fallen from grace, she''d be nothing more than an embarrassment to the Houston family.

    Worst still, Debra had recently resigned from the McKinney Group. She was now a downright fallen heiress.

    It was already fortunate that she didn''t bring debt into the marriage. Expecting her to bring value was just unrealistic.

    "I heard the former president of the

    re

    Fraizer Group was sent to prison Liza added. "I bet Debra won''t be anything special. Maybe I''ll head over to Nichols'' party."

    Her words caused the surrounding guests to reconsider their options. Many were invited to both parties, and now they were unsure which one to attend. Just then, the sound of several engines revving filled the air, and a car sped straight toward Liza''s vehicle.

 Chapter 715

    Liza screamed in fear as she nced in her rearview mirror. The car behind hers was barely a centimeter away from crashing into her own.

    She fumed, "Who the hell drives like that? Do you have any idea how much this car costs?"

    The other car wasmon, and she assumed the driver was some reckless, nouveau riche fool with no sense of road safety.

    But when the driver stepped out, her blood ran cold.

    Her face turned pale as she recognized Randy. She had heard of the Osborne family''s influence, even when she was abroad. In fact, her visit to Seamar City this time was to build a good rtionship with them. Randy''s icy gaze swept over her. "Who said Debra doesn''t have a family? The Osborne family stands behind her."

    Cathryn stepped forward, trying to smooth things over. "Mr. Osborne, you''re joking. Debra and you aren''t rted by blood. How could you support her?"

    Randy retorted, "That''s none of your concern. I will be the best man at her wedding. That makes me as good as her family."

    Cathryn fell silent, knowing better than to push her luck. But Liza wasn''t ready to let it go.

    She argued, "Cathryn is only looking out for you. You''re not engaged or married. If you back Ms. Frazier up like this, people might get the wrong idea."

    Randy frowned, displeased with her meddling. Just then, Erica exited the car.

    People around couldn''t help but specte about their rtionship.

    Erica was strikingly beautiful, but today, she looked even more imposing in her high heels. With her delicate makeup and cold demeanor, she had the aura of an untouchable ice queen.

    Liza scowled, eyeing Erica up and down. "And who are you?"

    Erica replied calmly, "Erica, CEO of the Mathis Group."

    Liza''s expression faltered. She had heard of Erica and knew thetter was rted to the Houston family.

    Erica continued, "Debra is like a sister to me, and my family will back her."

    As if to drive the point home, she raised her voice a little, ensuring that everyone present could hear her. "In fact, we''ve prepared a gift of one billion dors for her. Let''s see who dares to say a word against her now."

    Liza turned even paler. She could barely form a response before Randy announced in a booming voice, "The Osborne family will do the same."

    Liza stammered, her voice shaking with disbelief. "You must be crazy. You''re throwing insane amounts of money at someone who isn''t even your family."

    Just then, a sleek Lincoln limousine pulled up to the curb. The crowd instinctively parted, creating a wide berth around the vehicle. The car bore the distinct crest of the Potter family, a symbol thatmanded respect and awe. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The door swung open, and Andrew emerged, assisted by his dutiful butler. The onlookers immediately bowed their heads in deference.

    The Potter family''s influence in Seamar City was unparalleled, their power and prestige known to all.

    Andrew surveyed the crowd, his

    voice calm and measured as he spoke. "We, the Potter family, will give Debra a gift of ten billion dors, along with jewelry, gold, artwork, and ten percent of the Potter Group''s shares. Here is the gift list.

    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. It was an astronomical gift, one that left everyone stunned and disbelieving.

    Even Randy and Erica, who had been

    eager to show their support for Debra, were taken aback. They had offeredrge sums of money in the heat of the moment, but Andrew''s meticulously nned gesture,plete with a prepared gift list, put their impromptu offers to shame.

 Chapter 716

    Liza stood frozen, her mouth agape. The message was clear: with the Osborne family, the Mathis family, and the Potter family backing Debra, she was untouchable.

    Those who had originally nned to attend the Nichols'' engagement party quickly reconsidered. With Seamar City''s most influential figures all heading to the Houstons'' event, where else would anyone of importance be? Meanwhile, inside the grand Maple Hotel, Melody frowned as she noticed the dwindling number of guests. "Where is everyone going?"

    A servant approached her cautiously. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., many of the guests have excused themselves and gone out. Something big might be happening next door."

    Melody took a deep breath. "I''ll go take a look."

    Despite the Nichols family''s high status in Seamar City, it seemed like the only people left at their engagement party were their business partners.

    Storming outside, she was met with the sight of a steady stream of guests heading toward the Houstons'' party.

    Her anger red. She snapped at a nearby security guard, "What is going on here? Did you mistreat the guests?"

    The guard exined, "It''s not our fault, ma''am. Mr. Andrew Potter, Miss Mathis, and Mr. Osborne all went to the Houston family''s event, so..."

    If all these prominent figures in Seamar City gathered at the Houston family''s party, few would be willing to attend the Nichols'' party.

    Sophie tried to soothe her. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., don''t worry. Many of your friends and thedies from so are here."

    Those businessmen weren''t foolish.

    To curry favor with both sides, some sent

    bang, Veir wives to the neighboring

    to show their goodwill.

    Before Melody could cool down, a luxury van pulled up in front of the Royal Grand Hotel.

    The crowd buzzed with excitement as a handsome man stepped out, removing his sunsses to reveal a face that was instantly recognizable.

    Michael''s striking good looks made him a sensation, especially among wealthy women. Many of the rich

    allure flocking to the other vThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    heartthrob.

    catch a glimpse of th

    swn?

    Alongside him stood Oscar, who had recently been in the spotlight.

    With these two leading men at the Houston family''s event, most of the women at the Maple Hotel left the party.

    Melody couldn''t contain her anger. "The Houstons are going too far."

    They had stolen all the guests, and the news would definitely cover this.

    One of the hotel staff rushed up and whispered something to Melody.

    Melody''s expression grew even darker. "What? What happened to the dress?"

    The maid hesitated. "Ma''am, you shoulde inside and see for yourself."

    Melody hurried back inside and saw Shelia descending the staircase. When her eyesnded on Shelia''s dress, she almost fainted from rage.

 Chapter 717

    Shelia was there draped in a floor-length mermaid dress, but something was off.

    The dress looked stiff and cheap, the hem overloaded with a chaotic mess of rhinestones that caught the light in all the wrong ways. The fabric pooled awkwardly around her feet, the weight of it too much for her thin figure to carry gracefully. Her makeup, rather than enhancing her features, only served to entuate the awkwardness of the ensemble.

    The guests began to whisper among themselves.

    "What on earth is she wearing? Who even uses that kind of fabric for a mermaid gown? It''s ridiculous."

    "I just came over from the Houstons'' engagement party, and Ms. Frazier was wearing the same dress. But the difference is so great."

    "Can''t she tell what looks good and what doesn''t? The Nichols are losing face big time."

    ...

    Melody felt her head spinning with embarrassment. Shelia, however, remained oblivious to the scorn. In her mind, the dress was worth seven figures. There couldn''t be anything wrong with it.

    She had seen extravagant, avant-garde designs on the international runway shows. Each high-end designer brand aimed to stand out with bold, personalized choices. Wanting to make sure everyone knew this was a top-tier piece, Shelia had even requested the designer to p the brand''s logo onto the gown.

    But she never anticipated the mockery and disdain it would draw.

    Melody, nearly fainting from frustration, grabbed Sophie''s arm.

    "Go get her back. Does she not realize how humiliating this is?" "I''m on it."

    Sophie rushed upstairs to stop Shelia. But by then, Shelia had already made her grand entrance, gliding down the stairs.

    The atmosphere in the room shifted palpably when Den arrived with a beaming smile. He soon noticed the odd nces cast his way.

    Den ground her teeth, snapping at him, "You''ve raised a good daughter."

    Den frowned in confusion. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., today''s a day of joy. What are you getting at?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    Not far from them, a girl tugged on her mother''s sleeve and pointed at Shelia. "Mommy, why does thatdy look so strange?"

    Her words shattered the fragile illusion that had been maintained thus far.

    Shelia, still smiling, crouched down and patted the girl''s head. "This dress was custom-made by a famous designer. It''s very expensive." The girl tilted her head and said, "But thedy next door looks much prettier than you."

    The smile froze on Shelia''s face, and a ripple ofughter spread through the crowd. When she turned, she caught glimpses of people stifling their amusement.

    Everyone was hesitant to speak openly about the unttering dress due to Juan''s status.

    The mother, embarrassed by her daughter''s bluntness, quickly

    her away. "I''m so sorry, Ms. Be

    She''s just a child. Please don''t take it to heart."

    Then she led her daughter to leave, unwilling to stay a moment longer in the increasingly awkward party.

    Shelia''s antics had drained the

    energy out of the event. Many guests worried about their

    ovel

    reputations, made excuses to slip away and head over to the O Houstons'' party instead.

    Melody''s face darkened further, and Den also felt a deep sense of shame.

    It was unbelievable that Shelia had chosen such a ridiculous dress for this important asion.

    Sophie stepped forward and gently suggested, "Ms. ir, let me take you to change into something else." Shelia bit her lip and stormed upstairs, dragging the ill-fated dress behind her.

    Sophie quickly ordered the staff to find a different gown. Anything else would help salvage the situation.

 Chapter 718

    Upstairs, Shelia stomped on the fabric with her heels, as if trying to grind it into the floor.

    Her eyes were burning with anger and humiliation as she ordered, "Go find out what Debra is wearing."

    She had seen Debra wearing the same style the other day. Yet her clothes were disastrous.

    Yesterday, she had even confirmed that her dress cost much more than Debra''s. The doubt gnawed at her, fueling her anger.

    Sophie, hiding her disdain for Shelia, pulled out her phone and showed her thetest photos from the Houston family''s engagement party.

    In the pictures, Debra looked radiant. She was wearing an elegant floor-length mermaid gown that hugged her figure perfectly. The dress was understated yet sophisticated, with subtle diamond ents at the hem that sparkled like a constetion of stars. The same design yielded twopletely different oues.

    Seeing how effortlessly graceful Debra appeared in the photos, Shelia blushed with fury.

    "It''s her. She must''ve bribed the designer to make me look ridiculous," she spat.

    Her dress had cost seven figures, and now it looked like nothing more than cheap fabric.

    "Take the dress back. I want a refund," Shelia screamed. "They ruined my engagement party, and they''ll pay for it."

    Facing her tantrum, Sophie

    remainedposed. "Ms. ir, this is a franchise boutique. Each design is crafted under a strict contract. The sample and the final product were approved by you. A refund might be difficult."

    Recalling her earlier mortification, Shelia clenched her teeth. "They fooled me, and I want my refund. I will soon be Mrs. Nichols. They won''t dare cross me."

    Sophie rolled her eyes, disgusted by how arrogant Shelia was. Bing Mrs. Nichols didn''t mean she could do whatever she wanted.

    The store had followed the contract to the letter. If Shelia made a fuss about it, the Nichols family would be disgraced along with her.

    "Ms. ir, I''d advise against causing too much of a scene. After all..." Sophie began, trying to reason with her.

    But Shelia struck her across the face. "Who are you telling me what to do?"

    Sophie''s eyes widened in disbelief. She had worked for the Nichols family for years, and even Melody had never raised a hand against her.

    Shelia continued to scoff, "Don''t

    think I don''t know you''ve been

    fawning over Debra this whole time. Too bad for you; she''s no longer part of the Nichols family. Maybe you should pack your bags and go serve the Houston family instead. I''m sick of looking at you."

    Enraged, Sophie struck back.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Shelia was taken off guard, barking, "How dare you hit me?"

    Sophie shot back, "I work for the Nichols family, not for you. You have no right to treat me like this."

    Shelia, shaking with fury, screamed at the top of her lungs, "You''re finished. Security! Come and get her."

 Chapter 719

    The second-floor dressing room was in chaos.

    The guests craned their necks and looked up curiously.

    "What is happening up there?"

    "I heard Ms. ir is fighting with a maid."

    "Ms. ir? Fighting? How disgraceful. She''s supposed to be ady of standing."

    "Well, no matter how high she climbs, she can''t seem to leave behind hermon roots. So unrefined."

    ...

    Den, standing among the crowd, could feel the weight of their whispers on his shoulders. His face grew darker with each passingment, his mood souring further.

    It was bad enough that rumors swirled, but now the media had their cameras trained on the scene, hungry for the scandal.

    The frenzy downstairs intensified as Shelia came storming down the staircase, dragging Sophie by her hair. Shelia''s face was twisted with rage.

    The shes of cameras were relentless, capturing every wild expression. Within minutes, the inte exploded with headlines: [Ms. ir Loses Control, Attacks Maid at Engagement Party.] Next door at the Houston family''s party, the guests read the news and shook their heads.

    "I just came from the engagement banquet next door. What a disaster!"

    "How did things go so wrong? The party is basically ruined."

    Another headline popped up: [Ms. ir''s Engagement Dress Mocked as Cheap Goods. The Brand Responds: The Design Followed Client''s Demands. Warnings Were Ignored.]

    Debra was in the middle of toasting her guests when Erica shoved her phone under Debra''s nose, practically vibrating withughter.

    "You''ve got to see this," Erica said, nearly breathless from amusement. "I can''t stopughing."

    Debra took the phone, and the sight of Shelia''s dress made herugh.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    "I didn''t think it could look this bad in real life," Erica eximed between giggles She looks like a giant glory flower. And all those diamonds... It''s like a nightmare for anyone with trypophobia."  en

    Within half an hour, the inte was aze with memes andments.

    [Geeze, her dress is unsightly.]

    [Seven figures for that custom gown? Honestly, I wouldn''t pay seven bucks for that mess.]

    [My grandma''s curtains are more stylish than this dress.]

    [Didn''t she try to copy Debra''s style? How did hers turn out so hideous? It''s from the same brand.]

    [I was the staff member who

    received her. She had a lot of

    demands and insisted onparing herself with others, ultimately ending up as the one who got the short end of the stick.]  en

    ...

    The Nichols family''s engagement banquet was officially a train wreck.

    Erica scrolled through thetest

    photos,

    tilting her head in confusiet

    "Wait a minute, where''s

    Juan

    swnov

    Debra frowned, taking the phone from Erica. "He hasn''t shown up yet?"

    "No way. It''s his engagement party. How is Shelia there alone?" Erica asked, incredulous.

    After all, Juan had been the one pushing for this engagement, making a big show of it. Debra shrugged. "Not our problem. Let''s just enjoy our event."

 Chapter 720

    Their business rivalry aside, Juan''s personal life was no longer any of Debra''s concern. She was just about to walk away with Erica when she bumped into something solid.

    It was the broad chest of someone cloaked in ck. Debra looked up and saw a silver mask covering his face. Debra instinctively stepped back, while Erica quickly grabbed her arm, creating distance between them. Debra gave an apologetic smile and said, "I''m sorry. Did I hurt you?"

    "It''s fine." The man''s reply was slow and gravelly.

    His voice was raspy, as though his throat had been ravaged by fire. His age was impossible to determine.

    Erica, eyeing the man warily, tugged on Debra''s sleeve. "Sorry, sir, but we''ve got matters to attend to. Excuse us." Debra nodded, but as they brushed past the man, she heard a low, hoarse whisper, just loud enough for her ears alone. "Leave. Now."

    She froze, her heart skipping a beat. When she turned to look back, the man had already disappeared into the crowd.

    "Debra, stop staring." Erica hissed. "This ce is full of big shots tonight. Judging by his mask, he''s probably just a bodyguard for some wealthy guest. You''re the star here; no need to mix with the likes of him." "Besides," Erica added in a low whisper, "I smelled something foul when he passed by. Like rotting flesh."

    Debra''s stomach turned. She wondered if that mask and voice were hiding something far worse than just scars.

    She had heard that some wealthy people hire highly skilled bodyguards to protect them, paying these bodyguards ten times the sry of ordinary ones, with the job being extremely dangerous.

    She just didn''t understand why such a man warned her of danger and told her to leave the event.

    Erica waved it off. "Don''t worry. These events draw all kinds of strange people. Just steer clear of anyone shady."

    Debra nodded, but the encounter lingered in her thoughts.

    The business that the Houston family had been involved in was inherently dangerous, and they had countless enemies.

    Someone might take the chance to cause trouble here tonight.

    Just then, a familiar voice rang out, interrupting her thoughts.

    "Debra."

    She turned to see Michael, standing off to the side with a champagne ss in hand.

    "I didn''t think you''d make it," she said.

    Michael shrugged casually. "Couldn''t miss the engagement of my favorite business partner, could I? Though it seems I''ve arrived a littlete. Looks like I missed all the drama. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The exorbitant gifts from the Mathis family, the Osborne family, and the Potter family had shocked the entire city. Compared to these, what he had to offer seemed insignificant.

    Michael pulled out a gift from his pocket and said, "It''s not much, but congrattions. Here''s to a happy engagement."

 Chapter 721

    Debra lifted the lid of the gift box. Insidey a sleek bank card with a small slip of paper showing the PIN. "What''s this?"

    "Just take it. I''m a top-tier actor now. You think I can''t afford a little gift like this?" "Alright then, I''ll ept it."

    Across the room, Marion caught her eye. He was dressed impably, his tailored suit fitting him perfectly, every strand of his hair in ce. As he moved through the crowd, toasting guests with charming ease, he stole a nce at her. Their eyes met, and they exchanged a subtle, knowing smile.

    After tonight, Marion would officially be her fianc��.

    The thought filled her with a warm glow, her heart fluttering with excitement.

    But before she could fully savor the moment, a security guard hurried over.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter had a fall as he was leaving. You shoulde quickly."

    "What?" Debra''s face tightened with concern.

    Andrew always had his butler by his side. It was unbelievable he fell.

    "Let''s go check it out together," Erica suggested.

    "Alright," Debra agreed.

    As the hostess of the banquet, she had to deal with anything unexpected.

    They quickly followed the security guard out.

    Meanwhile, in a quiet corner of the venue, Cathryn watched Marion like a hawk. Mustering her nerve, she approached him, blocking his view.

    Raising her ss, she offered a tight smile. "Marion, congrattions on your engagement. Allow me to toast you."

    Marion didn''t refuse. He lifted his champagne flute, clinked her ss lightly, and then turned to walk away.

    "Marion!" Her voice broke with frustration. "Do you really hate me that much?"

    He turned back and replied nonchntly, "I hope you will keep your distance from me. I don''t want Debra to get the wrong idea." Cathryn''s face drained of color.

    Liza came up, looping her arm through Cathryn''s. "Come on, Cathryn, Don''t waste your time on him. Men are all the same. We should just leave. This city is so dult."

    Liza, fresh from abroad, had offended Randy earlier. It was not something her father desired. Now, all she wanted was to drag Cathryn away and escape the oppressive atmosphere.

    "Alright," Cathryn sighed.

    Her gaze lingered on Marion''s retreating figure, a mix of disappointment and burning determination flickering in her eyes. ''You''ll regret this, Marion.'' "Ms. Frazier, this way," the security guard gestured, leading them out of the hotel.

    By now, the engagement banquet was more than halfway through and approaching its climax. The area outside the hotel was deserted, with only a few dozen luxury cars parked there and not a single personin sight.

    "Where is he?"

    Debra and Erica followed him to where Andrew''s car was parked, but before they could reach it, a muffled groan cut through the silence.

    Debra spun around just in time to see Erica crumple to the ground, unconscious.

    A cold knot of fear twisted in Debra''s gut. Before she could react, a rough hand mped a cloth over her mouth.

    A familiar voice hissed in her ear, low and menacing. "Long time no see, Debra."

    It was none other than Drake.

    The drug worked fast, and Debra''s body slumped into his waiting arms.

    Nearby, inside a shadowy van, Kale nced over at Erica, whoy motionless on the ground.

    He looked up at Drake. "Boss, what about her?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Leave her," Drake replied. "Tell Marion I took Debra."

 Chapter 722

    Drake''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he stared down at Debra''s unconscious form.

    Thest time he had seen her, she and Marion had put on quite the performance. It was his turn now.

    Inside the Royal Grand Hotel, the emcee''s voice boomed through the ballroom, enthusiastically announcing the next segment of the evening: the grand entrance of the soon-to-be-engaged couple. Upstairs, Marion was adjusting his tie, an uncharacteristic unease tightening his chest.

    "Marion!" Randy burst into the room, panting heavily.

    Marion remainedposed. "Today is my engagement, not yours. Why are you in such a hurry?"

    Randy was burning with anxiety. "Did you see Erica? I couldn''t find her anywhere."

    Marion''s expression hardened instantly. "I told her not to leave Debra''s side for even a second."

    The two men locked eyes, both sensing the same gut-wrenching dread.

    "Something''s wrong."

    Downstairs, the guests remained blissfully unaware, pping and cheering as the emcee continued his spirited speech. Caleb, in particr, was overjoyed.

    Ben had already searched the venue twice, but there was no sign of Debra or Erica.

    Just as Marion and Randy hurried downstairs, Ben approached them. "They''re not here. I''ve checked every corner."

    Marion''s voice was low and dangerous. "Then search outside."

    "Got it." Ben hurried away.

    A security guard rushed in, breathless. "Something happened to Miss Mathis."

    Outside, two attendants were helping Erica to her feet. She looked groggy her movements sluggish. Randy was at her side in an instant, wrapping her in his arms.

    "Erica, are you okay? Was it your low blood sugar again?"

    "Low blood sugar?" Erica shook her head slowly, her mind still foggy.

    Before she fainted, she remembered someone covering her mouth and nose, and then it was the smell of ether.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    She jerked up her head and grabbed Marion''s arms. "Debra has been taken!"

    Marion grabbed her shoulders and asked, "By who? When?"

    Randy quickly stepped in to separate them. "Marion, calm down. Erica is not in good shape."

    "I remember a security guard telling us that Andrew had fainted and asked us toe over. Then, when we came out, I felt someone cover my mouth and nose, and I fainted," she muttered, suddenly remembering something. "Oh, before I fainted, I think I heard someone say boss."

    Randy''s face went pale. He turned to Marion, his voice filled with dread. "Do you think it''s..."

    "Drake."

    Marion clenched his fists, ordering, "Mobilize

    yone. Block every road

    . No nes take off

    tonight."

    "I''m on it." Randy sprinted off.

    SWOO

    Marion ripped off his tie, tossing it aside as he hopped into his car and drove toward the airport.

 Chapter 723

    At the party, the host called out to Marion and Debra three times, yet neither of them appeared. An uneasy murmur spread through the crowd. Frowning, Caleb shot a sharp nce at the butler beside him. "Where are they?"

    The butler shifted uneasily. "I saw them just a moment ago..."

    Caleb''s gut churned. "Tell the host to keep the guests calm. The rest of you, follow me."

    "Yes, sir."

    Next door, Melody was quick to catch wind of it.

    She stood on the second floor, overseeing a tense exchange between Shelia and Sophie, when the security guard entered with urgent news.

    "Marion and Debra are missing."

    "Yes."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    She nced at Sophie''s scratched face and Shelia''s disheveled hair. Her lips curved in a slow, smug smile.

    ''If we''re having a hard time, the Houston family won''t have it easy either.'' She thought.

    She broke the silence. "Sophie, do you know what kind of event this is? Get out and go downstairs."

    "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr." Sophie reluctantly left.

    Melody shifted her gaze to Shelia. "And you... Look at yourself. Is this how the future Mrs. Nichols should present herself to our guests? Go fix your hair and change." Shelia''s lips tightened, but she nodded. "Yes, grandma."

    Despite feeling wronged, she had no choice but to quickly change here clothes and freshen up. Otherwise, she would once again be the butt of jokes during the engagement banquet''s reception.

    Once she was back, Melody asked, "And where''s Juan? Why isn''t he here yet?"

    Right on cue, Juan appeared in the doorway, exuding cool confidence in a crisp ck suit. His freshly cut hair gleamed under the chandelier. As he stepped into the room, his sharp eyes scanned the scene.

    "What''s going on?" he asked.

    Melody''s demeanor shifted instantly. "Oh, nothing major. Why are you only just arriving? This is your big day, after all."

    "I got dyed on the way." His answer was casual, but there was something off about his nonchnce.

    Melody''s nose twitched slightly as she caught an odd scent lingering around him.

    "Bring me a bottle of cologne," she ordered the attendant.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    As Juan adjusted his suit, Melody chided, "How many times have I told you? Appearance is everything. Even your seent matters. What is this

    smelt? Do you want people tough atus?"

    "I''ll be more careful next time, Grandma," Juan replied smoothly.

    Melody nodded approvingly. "Good. Now hurry up ande out once you''re both ready."

    As she swept out of the room, Juan walked up to Shelia. "What happened? You look like you''ve been through a war."

    Shelia pouted, clutching his sleeve. "Sophie did this to me. Can we fire her once we''re married?"

 Chapter 724

    Juan''s lips quirked into a brief smile. "Sure. Whatever you want."

    Shelia blushed, feeling a rush of triumph, but their moment was interrupted when the door creaked open again.

    Joe stepped inside cautiously, only to freeze under Juan''s steely gaze.

    "What''s so urgent that you forgot how to knock?" Juan''s voice cut through the air like a de.

    Joe stiffened. "I apologize, sir, but there''s an issue at the Houston family''s engagement party."

    Her interest piqued, Shelia asked, "What happened?"

    Joe replied, "It seems Mr. Houston and Ms. Frazier are missing."

    "Missing? How is that possible?" Shelia said, observing Juan''s expression.

    But he remained unruffled. "So what? It''s not our concern."

    "Understood."

    "You can go."

    "Yes, sir."

    Once Joe left, Shelia asked tentatively, "Debra is missing. Do you not care at all?"

    Juan replied indifferently, "She''s no one to me. Why should I?"

    Shelia''s heart soared, her face lighting up with joy as she leaned into him, whispering, "I knew it. You''re the best." But as she nestled against him, she failed to notice the brief, chilling darkness that flickered in Juan''s eyes.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    At the airport, a frantic search was underway.

    Far above the chaos, in the cabin of a private jet, Debra was bound tightly.

    Drake smirked, savoring her helplessness. "Imagine Marion''s reaction when he finds out I''ve taken you." Debra struggled against her restraints, but the tape over her mouth stifled her response. Her re said it all.

    "Don''t look at me like that," Drake sneered. "You lied first."

    If he had known she was involved with Marion, he would have killed her.

    The thought of Marion losing his beloved woman excited Drake.

    "Boss, we''llnd in four hours."

    "Good."

    "She''s disobedient. Should we increase the dosage?"

    "Yes, do it."

    Debra struggled, but Drake didn''t give her the chance. He

    syringe and injected its coved the

    her body.

    Her vision blurred almost instantly, the world around her distorting.

    This wasn''t just sedation. It was something far more sinister.

    "Let''s see how capable Marion''s woman is," Drake smirked.

    into

    Debra''s pupils constricted, and she slumped in the chair, unable to move a muscle.

    Before her eyes, one scene after another yed out. She seemed to be back in that cold

    like amb to the

    The doctor held an ice-cold scalpel, slowly approaching her. A voice, distant yet unmistakably close, whispered in her ear, "Are you scared? If you beg for mercyol might let you go. Beg me, Debra."

 Chapter 725

    Debra jolted awake, her heart pounding in her chest. Darkness pressed in from all sides, an oppressive silence enveloping the room. Drake''s mocking voice echoed in her mind. "Imagine Marion''s reaction when he finds out I''ve taken you."

    Reality sank in like a stone. She flung the covers off, attempting to rise, when a wave of dizziness hit her hard.

    Drake had injected her with something on the ne. Whatever it was, it had drained her of every ounce of strength.

    Suddenly, the lights flickered on, flooding the room with a harsh brightness. Debra blinked rapidly, her vision slowly adjusting as she took in her surroundings.

    The room was massive and suffocating in its opulence, decked out in borate Baroque style. Complex carvings adorned the walls, and oversized portraits loomed down from above, making the air oppressive. A voice broke her trance. "Ms. Frazier, our boss has asked me to help you change clothes."

    Startled, Debra turned sharply toward the doorway. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Standing there was none other than Lara, whom she had trusted with the evidence of Drake''s crimes.

    "It''s you." Debra''s voice came out hoarse.

    When she was abducted by Drakest time, she entrusted everything to Lara and sent thetter to Seamar City.

    She initially thought that Lara had missed connecting with Marion. She had even asked Ben to search for Lara, but to no avail.

    She never imagined that Lara would reappear by Drake''s side.

    Lara''s expression was unreadable as she stepped closer. "Ms. Frazier, please change and follow me. Our boss is waiting for you in the hall."

    "Boss?" The word hung in the air, a grim confirmation of Lara''s betrayal.

    Debra''s stomach dropped. She used to think Lara was an innocent girl. It turned out she was dead wrong.

    "You were working for Drake all along?" Debra asked.

    She rarely misjudged people, but this time, she had misced her trust.

    Lara averted her gaze and bit her lip. "Just given

    up, Ms. Frazier. This is Orkgate and Mr. Lowe''s territory. No one can get you out."

    She stood up and walked to the door.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    20

    Seeing the simple white nightgownid out on the bed, Debra felt a strong sense of revulsion.

    She wondered what Drake was up to.

    Minutester, a soft knock came at the door. "Ms. Frazier, are you ready?"

    When was no response from

    frowned. Just as

    was about to open the door, came out with a poker

    Lara knew Debra was angry with her, so she didn''t try to exin herself.

    "Our boss has prepared breakfast for you."

    "Oh, really. How thoughtful of him!"

    Debra felt weak and unsteady on her feet as she followed Lara downstairs.

    In the hall, Drake was sitting at the long table. There were only two dishes Drake was facing a simple fried egg and toast while another dish covered with a cloche was in front of Debra''s seat.

 Chapter 726

    A heavy sense of foreboding washed over Debra as she reluctantly sat across from Drake.

    His smugness oozed from every pore. His dark blue suit was perfectly tailored, a family crest glinting on his chest like a badge of power.

    He leaned back casually, his eyes flickering with amusement as he watched her.

    "Should I call you Ms. Frazier or Mrs. Houston?"

    Debra remained silent, and he raised an eyebrow. "You know, Marion had me fooled. For a moment there, I thought he was going to shoot you. If I''d known you two were involved, things might have been different that night." "Did you kidnap me just to talk nonsense?" Debra spat.

    Drake was bold enough to kidnap her from the engagement party.

    There were so many high-profile guests, not to mention the security detail Marion had arranged. Yet, Drake had managed to slip past them all and whisk her away. It was terrifying how easily he had pulled it off.

    Drake''s smile widened as he gestured toward Lara, who obediently removed the cover from the silver dish in front of Debra.

    There, on the te, was a severed hand. Bloated, pale, and unmistakably human, the smell of salt and decay wafted up, making her gag. She instinctively shot up from her seat, but arge hand mped down on her shoulder, forcing her back into the chair. She hadn''t even noticed Kale''s presence behind her.

    "Take it easy," Drake said with a smirk. "I had someone retrieve Peter''s body from the sea. Take a look. Is this the hand he used to touch you?"

    Debra''s stomach churned as she stared at the grotesque hand. Her face turned even paler.

    "Why are you showing me this?"

    "Has anyone told me about the consequences of crossing me?"

    Her heart raced as Drake sauntered around the table, leaning close enough that she could feel his. breath on her skin. "And people who lie to me? Well, they meet even worse fates."  en

    Debra''s gaze darted to Lara, who quickly bowed her head.

    "Who dares lie to you?"

    "Who would dare lie to you?"

    Debra swallowed down her fear. Even though she was trapped in Orkgate, she bet he would not do anything to her.

    He smirked, enjoying her difort. "A little liar is sitting right in front of me."

    "I..."

    "Shh," Drake cut her off, cing a finger to his lips.

    He straightened, satisfied with the fear now glistening in her eyes. "kbet you''re dying to know what''s happening back in Seamar City. Maybe, if you beg me, I''ll tell you."

    Debra clenched her fists beneath the table.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    She had already been missing for an entire night. At such a high-profile event, the media would have been all over her disappearance by now.

    ���ѧ�ڧ�

    Drake had timed his move perfectly, making sure Marion would be too distracted toe looking for her.

 Chapter 727

    Debra stared defiantly at Drake, whose eyes were filled with amusement.

    She scoffed, "A powerful CEO like you, resorting to something as crude as kidnapping? When word of this leaks out, your carefully polished reputation in Orkgate will crumble."

    In Orkgate, Drake was feared by all. But behind the imprable fa?ade, Debra knew the truth. Drake was nothing more than a twisted man reveling in control and cruelty.

    Drake''s smile widened. "Marion has done worse things than I ever have. Didn''t he tell you? I guess he doesn''t trust you enough to be honest. Or maybe he''s afraid to show you his true colors." He plucked a rose from the table and added, "I wonder if you knew all of Marion''s dirty secrets, would you still be so eager to be Mrs. Houston?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    They had risen from the same ruthless underworld. Marion was just luckier than him.

    Kale touched his earpiece, his face tightening. "Boss, Marion''s men are here."

    Debra instinctively shifted, her muscles tensing to rise. But Drake''s predatory stare pinned her in ce.

    She forced herself to remain calm, her voice measured. "There''s no real conflict between us. What do you expect to gain from kidnapping me? Marion isn''t the type to throw his life away over a woman." Drake''s expression flickered with indifference. "You''re right. I thought Marion might rush to Orkgate the moment his fianc��e was taken. But maybe I overestimated him."

    He grabbed her chin roughly and sneered, "It seems you''re not as important to Marion as I think."

    Losing interest, he released her roughly, raising his hand in azy gesture. "Get rid of them. I don''t want Marion''s people dirtying my city."

    "Yes, boss." Kale immediately moved to carry out themand.

    A cold knot of dread coiled tighter in Debra''s stomach. In this city, Drake waswless.

    "Lock her up."

    "Yes, boss."

    Kale gripped Debra''s arm, yanking her to her feet. Lara quickly followed behind them.

    As they led her through the sprawling corridors of the estate, Debra''s mind worked quickly,mitting every detail of theyout to memory. The mansion was abyrinth of winding halls, its air thick with history.

    She realized they were heading toward the basement. Before long, they arrived at a wine cer, the scent of aged wine filling the cold, damp air.

    Kale shoved her inside and muttered to Lara, "Make sure she doesn''t escape."

    Lara nodded quickly and locked the door without hesitation.

    The cer was dark, with only a narrow window allowing the faintest light to creep in. The room was barren of anyfort. There were no beds or nkets, only rows of fermenting wine.

    Debra leaned against one of the barrels, exhaustion pulling at her limbs, but her mind refused to rest.

    Drake had taken her to lure Marion into a trap. Marion didn''te this time. There must be a reason for it.

 Chapter 728

    But if Marion wasn''ting, Debra didn''t know what would happen to her.

    The thought sent a shiver through her bones. She pounded her fist against the door, frustration fueling her.

    "Open up. I need to speak to Drake."

    "Save your breath, Ms. Frazier. No one opens that door without his orders."

    "So, if I die here, that''s fine with you?"

    "Even if you die, I can''t open the door without his orders."

    Realizing the futility, she stepped away from the door, her mind racing. Waiting for Drake to release her wasn''t an option. She needed a n.

    Her gaze swept over the room, pausing on the stacked bottles of wine. An idea began to take shape.

    Hours crawled by, the silence inside the cer thickening like a shroud. Outside, Lara shifted nervously. It had been almost ten hours, and not a sound hade from within. Upstairs in the study, Drake was ying chess alone.

    Kale entered, carrying a tray of dinner. "Marion''s men seem to have vanished. We''re still looking for their hideouts. Someone inside the city might be helping them." Drake barely nced at the meal. "And Debra?"

    "Still in the cer."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "No noise, no fuss?"

    "No."

    "No food or water?"

    "Nothing, as per your orders."

    Drake''s hand slipped, cing a chess piece in the wrong spot. Something felt off.

    Just then, Lara burst into the room, her face pale with panic. "Boss, there''s a problem with the wine cer."

    Drake shot to his feet, a cold wave of dread washing over him.

    The maids on the first floor hurried towards the underground wine cer, each carrying buckets and pumps.

    When Drake arrived, he found the area outside the cer already flooded with wine up to his ankles. The cerdoor was still locked, but wine was pouring out through the cracks. He had a bad feeling about what might be happening inside.

    "Open the door!"

    "Yes, boss."

    Lara fumbled with the lock, but the pressure from the liquid inside

    forced the door open, releasing

    flood of crimson wine that cascaded down the steps.

    Drake waded into the cer, the wine now waist-deep. From behind him, Kale shouted, "Boss, it''s dangerous." "Debra!" Drake''s voice thundered through the flooded room. "Come out!"

    A momentter, Debra''s head surfaced above the swirling wine gasping for air. Her once-white dress clung to her body, now stained a deep red.

    Yet despite her disheveled appearance, there was a glint of triumph in her eyes.

    Drake was pissed off, letting out a dark, humorlessugh.

    When Kale rushed in, he pointed at Debra and ordered, "Get her and take her to my room."

 Chapter 729

    "Get in!" Kale shoved Debra into Drake''s bedroom.

    The sharp scent of wine clung to her like a second skin. Her hair and clothes were stained, droplets dripping onto the floor. Drake stepped out of the bathroom. His white bathrobe hung loosely, and beads of water rolled off his damp hair.

    Debra''s gaze flickered across his body, noting the scars etched into his skin. They mirrored what she had seen on Marion. Catching her stare, Drake smirked, "Enjoying the view? Want me to take it all off?"

    Debra snapped her eyes away. "No need. There''s nothing worth seeing."

    Drake snorted, ncing at her bedraggled appearance. "You sure know how to make an entrance, don''t you? Wrecked millions of dors'' worth of wine. Is this your way of trying to get me mad enough to kill you?"

    "I value my life. Dying''s not on my agenda."

    "Then what were you thinking, destroying my wine cer?"

    His voice grew darker, his irritation palpable beneath the surface.

    "So, tell me. How are you going topensate me for all that damage?"

    "Millions of dors? Don''t be so petty."

    "Really? Funnying from someone who once made a fuss over 30 thousand dors."

    "Sure, it''s a big number for me. But for you? It''s nothing. Besides, I didn''t do it just to piss you off. I needed to see you."

    "Needed to see me?" Drake snorted. "So, you trashed my cer for a meeting? Should I be ttered?"

    "You could be."

    Drake''s amusement vanished. Sensing the shift, Debra quickly adopted a more serious tone.

    "I told your guard about it, but she said it was impossible without your approval. I had no other choice."

    Drake flicked his gaze toward Kale, who quickly bowed his head. "I thought you wanted her kept locked up for a while, boss."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    Drake waved a hand dismissively. "Well then, you have two minutes to say your piece. After that, go back and clean up the mess."

    "I know you''re nning to deal with Marion. Let''s form an alliance."

    "You have any idea what you''re talking about?"

    "I do. You took me from my engagement party, but he didn''t evene to save me. He sent someone else. It made me realize he doesn''t care about me as much as you said. If you want to destroy him, I''m your best shot."

    "Marion spent millions on that party. Doesn''t sound like he doesn''t care. And now you''re offering to betray him Why should I trust you?

    "That party was never about me. It was just a match of power between the Nichols and Houston families. I''m just a divorced woman with nothing left. If you were Marion, would you treasure me?"

 Chapter 730

    Drake nodded. "You''ve got a point."

    Debra continued to say, "So, I want to take down the man who yed with my heart. It''s only fair, right?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    "Fair," Drake echoed. "If someone yed with my feelings like that, I wouldn''t just kill them. I''d make sure they bled first."

    Debra pressed on. "I''m not here to sacrifice myself for some guy. I''ve lost everything-my family, my position in the McKinney Group. I can''t even go back to Seamar City. I''m asking for a chance to work for you here in Orkgate. I''ll make enough money to exact my revenge."

    Drake chuckled, "So, you want to deal cards at my casino?"

    "That''s right." Debra didn''t hesitate.

    Kale frowned, but Drake was interested.

    "Alright, I''ll give you a chance."

    "Really?"

    "Yeah."

    "Does that mean you won''t lock me up anymore?"

    "Of course," Drake said, turning to Kale. "Get her some clean clothes."

    "Yes, sir." Kale cast a sidelong nce at Debra and left the room.

    Drake tossed a towel toward her. "Go take a shower."

    Debra caught the towel withoutint and headed for the bathroom. Before entering, she paused to lock the door behind her. The sound of running water filled the room soon after.

    Kale returned with a fresh set of clothes, setting them down with clear reluctance. "Boss, are you sure we can trust her?"

    "People betray others for money and

    power alkthe time. Why wouldn''t trust her?" Drake said, sipping his wine. "Besides, I never believed Marion would fall for any woman."

    "But they''re engaged."

    "That engagement was never about love. Marion''s been eyeing Seamar City for years. Marrying Debra was just a way to spite Juan. Plus, I presume she knows the secrets about her family. Marion has everything to gain and nothing to lose."

    M

    "Still..."

    "That''s enough. You can go now."

    "Yes, boss."

    Kale left the room and closed the door.

    A few minutester, Debra''s voice echoed from the bathroom.

    "Mr. Lowe, where are my clothes?"

    Without turning around, Drake grabbed the outfit and tossed it toward the bathroom door. Debra grabbed the clothes and retreated behind the door.

    Soon, the sound of a blow dryer hummed through the room.

    Drake''s throat suddenly felt dry, and he asked impatiently, "Are you done?"

    "Almost," Debra quickly replied, going on to put on the clothes.

    When her eyesnded on the gown, her expression darkened.

 Chapter 731

    Debra had no choice; there was nothing else in the room to wear. With a reluctant sigh, she slipped into the dress. As she opened the bathroom door, Drake''s gaze flickered over.

    The ck dress clung to her body, entuating her every curve. The intricatecework caressed her skin, making her hourss waist impossible to overlook.

    Drake''s eyes roamed over her, and he swallowed.

    Sensing the intensity of his stare, Debra sulked, "What kind of clothes did you prepare for me?"

    Drake looked away and replied coolly, "Your work uniform."

    "Work uniform?" Debra nced down at the dress. "You expect me to work like this?"

    "Got a problem with that?"

    "Isn''t it a bit too revealing?"

    Though Debra didn''t mind wearing mature clothing, this dress was far too provocative.

    Drake stepped closer, his tone cold and firm. "Your only value to me is your pretty face and that perfect body. You''re here to attract clients, nothing more. Tonight is just a trial run. If you think you can''t handle it, just say so." "I can handle it," Debra shot back. "Wearing a revealing dress to seduce men? That''s easy."

    Without warning, Drake''s arm snaked around her waist, pulling her closer. Debra instinctively tried to push him away, but he held his ground. "You''re going to be a dealer, not a hooker."

    "Well, there''s not much difference," Debra retorted, ncing down at her skimpy outfit. "If this dress were any shorter, it would look like lingerie."

    Drake stumbled over his words, momentarily lost. From his vantage point, he had a clear view of the deep neckline and the swell of her chest. The sight sent an ufortable heat through his body.

    Releasing her, he said, "Work is

    work. If you don''t dress like this, how will they be willing to spend their

    money?" ,

    "Whatever you say, boss. I''ll get used to it," Debra said, turning to leave.

    Drake frowned. "Wait."

    She turned back with a raised brow. "Anything else, boss?"

    "Where do you think you''re going?"

    "To bed. I''m starting tomorrow, right? I figured I''d need my rest."

    "There''s no rush. You don''t work during the day."

    "No daytime work?"

    "The casino operates only at night. Adjust

    work Our schedule. You''ll be

    working through the night,

    swnol

    night."

    "Got it. At least tell me where I''ll be working."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    "Kale will take you there tomorrow."

    every

    Her expression faltered as she knew how rigid Kale was. He only listened to Drake''smands. Trying to extract secrets under his nose was nearly impossible.

    "What''s wrong? Getting cold feet?"

    "I''m not scared. I just don''t want him to take me."

 Chapter 732

    "Why not?"

    "You can''t tell? Kale has it out for me. I''m afraid he''ll get rid of me when you''re not looking."

    "Kale isn''t that kind of man. He follows my orders to the letter."

    "I don''t care. I want you to take me."

    "You want me to escort you? That''s quite the request."

    "Come on, just take me. With you around, I would have nothing to worry about."

    Her words were thinly veiled jabs at Kale, who listened quietly outside the room.

    Drake found her antics mildly entertaining. Against his better judgment, he nodded. "Alright, I can do that."

    Debra''s eyes lit up, but he added, "But that''s a waste of my time. Who is going to clean up the mess in the cer?" "Seriously? You''ve got a house full of servants."

    "They alle with a price."

    His implication was clear, and Debra had to give in.

    "I''ll do it."

    "You''ve got until morning. If you finish, I''ll take you there. If not..."

    "I''ll finish it. I''m doing it right away."

    But Drake stopped her once again.

    "Now what?"

    "Change into this first."

    Drake tossed her a man''s shirt, and she caught it.

    "Thanks."

    Once she was gone, Kale stepped into the room.

    "Keep an eye on her. Report back if anything happens." "Yes, boss."

    Kale then followed Debra down to the wine cer.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The servants were ordered to leave, and Debra went to clean the mess alone.

    Wine barrels and bottlesy strewn across the floor. Debra''s shoulders sagged, but she could seek no help.

    Kale stood nearby, watching her. His voice rang out, harsh and

    unforgiving. "I''m warning you. Stay away from Mr. Lowe. If I even suspect you''re plotting something, I''ll kill you."

    Debra sighed while scrubbing the floor. "I don''t know what I did to make you hate me so much. I have no intention of hurting Drake. Besides, with you around, I doubt anyone, including Marion, could even try."

    "It''s better that way."

    She noticed his unwavering attention and came up with an idea.

    "You staring at me like that is

    out and grabbing some cleani!!?? unsettling. Do you mind helping met wontent

    supplies from upstairs?"

    "Mr. Lowe told me to watch you. Don''t try to y any tricks." "Come on, what could I possibly do? I only have one night to clean this."

    "Fine. Wait here."

 Chapter 733

    Debra surveyed the spilled wine and toppled barrels. Even with ten cleaning staffboring through the night, it was impossible to clean up. Drake was doing this on purpose to give her a hard time.

    If she wanted him to escort her to the casino, she needed to rethink her strategy.

    Seizing a fleeting opportunity before Kale returned, Debra darted to the first floor.

    A maid spotted her and asked, "Ms. Frazier, why are you out of the cer? Mr. Lowe ordered that you can''t leave until it''s cleaned up."

    Debra forced a nervous smile. "I was scared down there all alone. Have you seen Kale? He was with me, but I looked around, and he just disappeared."

    The maid paused. "I think I saw him go upstairs a while ago. He''ll probably be back soon. If you''re scared, I can be down there with you."

    Debra hesitated. "But Mr. Lowe said no one else is allowed down there except Kale. And I just found out the detergent was running out. Could you grab me a bottle? I''ll wait down there." "Sure, I''ll get it for you."

    "Thanks."

    Once the maid left, Debra hurried back to the cer.

    Momentster, Kale came back with a bottle of detergent. He nced around, noting the absence of the maid and the eerie silence that had settled over the cer.

    "Ms. Frazier?" His voice echoed, met only by the unsettling emptiness. "Stop hiding."

    He stepped deeper into the dimly lit room. The mess remained, but Debra was nowhere to be found.

    Frustration crept into his voice. "If you don''te out, don''t me me for what happens next."

    Just

    far

    that

    tter echoed from the

    Kale''s sharp ears caught

    nd, and he figured it vThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    from the southeast.

    He stalked over and found Debra

    standing there with her back toward

    him, She seemed to be holdinward

    something.

    "Ms. Frazier, what are you doing?" he demanded, his tone heavy with doubt.

    Debra spun around and replied nervously, "Uh, nothing."

    Kale narrowed his eyes, recognizing the signs of a bad liar. "Nothing? Really?"

    He gripped her arm and demanded, "Give me whatever you''re holding."

    "I''m not holding anything," Debra stammered, biting her lip.

    "Then what''s behind your back?" His voice turned icy as he moved closer, ready to exert force if necessary. Debra''s hands trembled, and finally, the object slipped from her grasp, ttering against the stone floor.

    It was just a broken wine bottle.

    Kale frowned, his gaze darting from Debra to the shattered ss at their feet.

    Just then, footsteps came from the door, followed by the maid''s voice.

    "Ms. Frazier, I''ve got the detergent."

    Kale''s attention wavered just enough for Debra to seize her chance Grabbing the jagged edge of the bottle, she pointed it at him, her voice quaking but resolute. "Stay back! Help!"

    "M-Mr. Mclean?" The maid bumped into the scene and stepped back in terror. "I-I didn''t see anything."

    She turned to flee, but Kale''s cold voice halted her in ce. "Stop!"

 Chapter 734

    The maid halted mid-step, her body going rigid with fear.

    Kale''s cold voice followed her. "I didn''t do anything. Why are you running?"

    The maid trembled. "Yes, Mr. Mclean. You did nothing."

    Debra seized the moment. "I know you don''t like me, but I swear I never meant any harm to Mr. Lowe. Please, just let me go."

    Understanding dawned in Kale''s eyes. Fury simmered beneath the surface as he muttered, "Debra, you..."

    Before he could finish, Debra closed her eyes and copsed to the ground.

    The maid freaked out and dashed upstairs, shouting, "Help! Ms. Frazier has fainted."

    Kale looked down at Debra, frustration etched across his features.

    Lara pounded on Drake''s bedroom door, urgency in her voice. "Boss, something is wrong."

    "Come in," Drake said.

    Lara opened the door, only to find Drake changing his shirt. She quickly bowed her head and reported, "Ms. Frazier passed out in the wine cer." "What?" Drake was surprised. "Where''s Kale?"

    "He was there when it happened. The maid said he was trying to kill Ms. Frazier."

    Drake''s brows knitted together. He grabbed his coat and strode out of the room.

    When they reached the basement, a crowd had gathered. As Drake entered, the throng parted, allowing him a clear path to Debra, whoy motionless on the floor.

    An uneasy silence enveloped the room, everyone holding their breath in anticipation of his reaction.

    "Why hasn''t she been taken upstairs? What are you all standing around for?" Drake snapped.

    The maids didn''t dare reply. Kale stepped forward and exined, "I told them not to, boss."

    Drake turned to him and growled, " told you to keep an eye on her. And this is how you handle it? You''d

    swnovel.

    better have a good exnation."

    Kale''s face remained impassive. "Boss, this wasn''t my fault. She''s ying a game."

    Drake let out a dryugh. "Are you saying she fainted on purpose? To frame you?" Kale fell silent, lowering his head. The exnation didn''t sound so convincing.

    Everyone there knew Kale was

    I trusted man. No This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    would be bold enough to challenge him.

    The consequences were unimaginable.

    Drake''s gaze shifted to Lara. "Get a doctor here."

    "Yes, boss," Lara replied, hurrying off.

    Drake''s stare swept over the gathered staff. "Who said that Kale tried to kill Ms. Frazier?"

    A trembling maid stepped forward. "It was me."

    "Tell me what happened. Every detail," Drake demanded.

    The maid stammered through her exnation. "Ms. Frazier couldn''t find Mr. Mclean, so she asked me to help her get some cleaning supplies. When Loame back, I saw Mr. Mclean cornering her, and Ms. Frazier was holding a broken bottle, backing away and screaming for help. I got scared and tried to run, but Mr. Mclean wouldn''t let me."

    Drake heard her out and turned to look at Kale. "Is that true?"

    Kale nodded, his jaw tight. "It''s true, but Boss, this was all an act. I didn''t touch her."

 Chapter 735

    Knowing Kale as an honest man, Drake turned back to the maid.

    "What happened next? Don''t leave anything out."

    "After that, Ms. Frazier said she wouldn''t hurt you and begged Mr. Mclean to let her go. Mr. Mclean got angry, and Ms. Frazier copsed."

    Kale couldn''t argue with that. He just exined, "Debra asked me to get her some detergent, which is why I went upstairs. When I came back, the maid on the first floor was gone, so I hurried down to the basement. That''s when I spotted Debra sneaking around the corner. Everything that followed was part of her n. Boss, you can''t trust her."

    Drake asked, "So, her faint is fake?"

    "I believe so," Kale replied seriously. "I never touched her. If we can prove that her fainting is fake, we can expose her lies."

    Drake nced at him and then at Debra, who was lying on the ground.

    Just then, Lara came with the doctor. "Boss, the doctor is here."

    "Good," Drake replied curtly, signaling for the doctor to check on Debra.

    The doctor knelt beside her, his practiced hands examining her eyelids and pinching her philtrum, but there was no response.

    He pulled out his equipment and conducted a few quick tests before packing up.

    Drake asked, "What''s going on with her?"

    The doctor replied, "She''s in a temporarya, likely due to low blood sugar. I rmend a glucose IV. It would be best to move her to a warmer, morefortable space."

    Drake shot a sidelong nce at Kale, who was visibly shaken.

    "That''s impossible. She has to be faking it," he insisted, his voice rising.

    The doctor shook his head. "This kind ofa can''t be faked. I need formation. Did she eat anything today? Has she been under

    more

    a lot of stress?"

    Drake considered the question. "She didn''t eat. And today has been hell for her. Right before she passed out, she was startled."

    "Ah, that exins it," the doctor said,

    nodding. "She''s been running on empty, both physically and

    emotionally. The shock pushed her over the edge and triggered low blood sugar. I''ll give her something to stabilize her. Once she wakes up and eats something nutritious, she should recover just fine."

    Drake nced down at Debra''s bloodless face. Kale, sensing Drake''s wavering confidence, quickly interjeeted, "Boss, I swear, this is just another one of her schemes She''s up to something." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    It was rare for Kale to be this desperate to defend himself.

    Drake rubbed his temples, irritation bubbling beneath the surface. He then bent down and lifted Debra into his arms.

    "Do the IV in my room. I want her awake and talking within an hour."

    The doctor grabbed his equipment and nodded. "Yes, sir."

    Debra was then hooked up to the IV drip. Lara entered with a tray of food.

    "Boss, the doctor gave me instructions, and here''s what''s prepared."

    Drake downed his ss of whiskey and waved her off.

 Chapter 736

    Standing before Drake, Kale kept his head down.

    "Boss, this was all Debra''s setup. You have to believe me."

    "You said she was faking. Then go ahead and cut her. Let''s see if she wakes up."

    "Okay."

    Without hesitation, Kale drew a knife from his belt, bringing it to Debra''s throat.

    Yet, as the de hovered dangerously close, Debra remained utterly still.

    Kale''s expression shifted to grim realization. Drake ced his empty ss down on the table with a sharp clink.

    "In our line of work, if you can''t even tell when someone''s genuinely unconscious or just pretending, then you''re doing it wrong."

    The doctor''s earlier examination had left no room for doubt. Drake knew Kale had just lost his judgment in the heat of the moment.

    "I understand you''re worried about me," Drake continued. "But she''s just a woman. No matter how clever she might think she is, she can''t outsmart me here in Orkgate." "Yes, sir," Kale replied, his voice reluctant but obedient.

    Drake waved him off. "It''ste. Go get some sleep."

    "What about tomorrow?"

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take her to see the casino."

    Kale was concerned, but he had toply. "Yes, boss."

    Once Kale left, Drake approached the bed and patted Debra''s cheek. "Wake up."

    She didn''t stir, and he frowned, clutching her jaw to feed her.

    But the oatmeal just dribbled down her chin. Shecked the awareness to swallow.

    Frustrated, he stood up and paced to the door. He yanked it open, startling Lara, who had been guarding outside.

    "Boss? Is there something you need?"

    "I said I wanted her awake in an hour."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "The doctor said she needed rest. It''s only been twenty minutes, sir. She''ll wake up soon."

    "Twenty minutes?" Drake nced at Ock on the wall, realizing she

    the

    had

    y been unconscious for that

    brief period. Content belong

    Sighing, he closed the door and returned to the chair beside the bed. From time to time, he nced at Debra, struggling against fatigue white sipping his whiskey.

    Suddenly, a soft cough broke the silence.

    As Debra began to stir, he instinctively wanted to get up from the sofa but quickly caught himself.

    He wasn''t supposed to get excited about her waking up.

    "Water..." Debra muttered, her throat feeling parched.

    Drake scanned the room for

    resembling water but

    and only various bottles of alcohol

    lining the shelves.

    Frustrated, he opened the door once more and called out, "Lara, get me a ss of water."

    "Right away, boss," Lara said, scurrying off to fetch it.

    When Drake turned back to the bed, he found Debra sitting up, her face still pallid and wan. She clutched her head, groggy and disoriented. "Where am I?"

 Chapter 737

    Lara came back with a ss of water. "Ms. Frazier, you fainted in the wine cer. Mr. Lowe brought you here to rest."

    Debra gulped down the water, feeling her throat finally ease.

    As she nced up, she caught sight of Drake standing across from her, casually d in a loose robe. His hair was tousled, and faint dark circles under his eyes hinted at a long night.

    "Debra, you really outdid yourself," Drake said, his tone frigid. "I sent you to clean up, and you managed to pass out in the wine cer. You stirred up a ruckus in the middle of the night. Can''t you let people sleep?" Debra retorted, "I was trying to clean, but Kale scared me with his cold face. I didn''t bother anyone, yet you let him bully me."

    Drake''s expression darkened. "I let him bully you?"

    "If it weren''t for you, why would he have tried to kill me?" Debra rolled up her sleeve, revealing a series of fresh bruises marring her skin. "Look at this. He almost chocked me."

    Drake''s brows knitted together.

    "Ms. Frazier, you''ve misunderstood," Lara interjected. "Mr. Lowe didn''t intend to harm you. What Kale did was his own decision. Mr. Lowe has already scolded him and even had us prepare food for you to regain your strength." "Who asked you to speak? Get out," Drake barked.

    Lara shrank back, quickly retreating from the room.

    Only then did Debra notice the snacks neatly arranged on the table beside her.

    "Are these for me?"

    "No, they''re for my dog. I wasn''t nning on sharing it with you."

    "I''m really hungry. Can we stop with the jokes?"

    She hadn''t eaten anything all day, and after waking up from the IV, her hunger gnawed at her insides.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Drake ignored her, pulling up a chair and sitting across from her.

    "You can eat, but first, answer my questions."

    "Go ahead."

    "Kale said you asked him to fetch cleaning supplies and framed him up."

    "Me? Framing him?"

    Debra''s eyes zed with

    indignation, She nearly threw off the

    nket to leap out of bed, but as she attempted to move, Drake instinctively tried to get up. When he saw she couldn''t stand, he leaned back in his chair.

    Debra leaned against the headboard, still feeling dizzy. "Don''t you know the answer? Why should I up for no good reasons?"

    belongs to en. R

    "I don''t know what goes on in your mind, which is why I''m asking."

    "Come on, I''m not that bored."

    him

    She nced at the snacks on the table. "I''ve answered your question. Can I eat now?"

    Drake remained silent, which she took as permission. She grabbed a piece of walnut pastry and bit into it. The sweet vor, light and not overwhelming, instantly lifted her spirits.

    Seeing Debra so carefree while snacking, Drake spoke up suddenly.

    "Aren''t you afraid I might''ve poisoned the food?"

    His words halted her mid-bite, but then she stuffed the rest of the pastry into her mouth.

    "If you really wanted me dead, you wouldn''t have saved me in the first ce."

 Chapter 738

    Drake snorted, unfazed by her sharp wit. "I don''t understand what Marion sees in you."

    Apart from her looks and quick tongue, he couldn''t fathom what made her special.

    "Once you''ve eaten your fill, get out. I''ve arranged a room for you to rest in. Once you''ve gathered your strength, I''ll take you to the casino tomorrow," he said. Debra perked up at that. "Wait, you''re still going to take me? But I didn''t finish cleaning the wine cer."

    "Consider it a special favor," Drake said, rising from his seat and striding toward the door.

    Opening it, he called out, "Lara, take her to her room. I need to sleep."

    "Yes, boss," Lara replied, stepping in to help Debra up. "Ms. Frazier, please follow me."

    Debra cast onest nce at Drake, noting the exhaustion etched on his face. Just before leaving, she swiped a handful of pastries from the table.

    Lara led her to a neatly prepared guest room. "Ms. Frazier, you''ll be staying here tonight. If you need anything, just ring the bell by the bed."

    "Got it. You can go," Debra said dismissively.

    Lara wisely took the hint and exited, closing the door behind her.

    The room was simple but clean. After a quick scan for hidden cameras, Debra copsed onto the bed, utterly drained.

    The show she had been putting on had taken a toll. She stared nkly at the ceiling, rejoicing that she had passed out under stress.

    If luck hadn''t been on her side, things wouldn''t have spelled well for her.

    Drake would escort her to the casino tomorrow, and without Kale around, she could observe everything more easily and even pull some tricks. Drake probably wouldn''t even notice.

    With these thoughts swirling in her mind, Debra drifted off to sleep.

    When she finally stirred, it was already afternoon.

    "She''s still not up?"

    "No, boss. Should I go in and wake her?"

    Debra caught snippets of Drake and Lara''s conversation through the door as she rubbed her eyes, sitting up in bed.

    Memories ofst night''s

    chaos-shattering wine barrels, swimming in wine, scrubbing the cer floor, and the exhausting back-and-forth with Kale-flooded back.

    No wonder she felt so drained.

    Drake was supposed to take her to the casino today. She couldn''t afford to miss this chance. Dragging her weary body to the door, she called out, "I''m awake. If you''ve got

    something to say,e on inverThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The door creaked open, revealing Drake, now fully dressed in a suit. A silverpel pin gleamed on his chest, and a deep purple earring dangled from his left ear.

    If Debra didn''t know better, she might''ve mistaken him for some kind of gentleman.

    "Get up. We''re leaving," he said curtly, turning on his heel to exit.

    Lara ced a fresh set of clothes on the bed.

    Debra frowned at the outfit. "This isn''t the one I wore yesterday."

 Chapter 739

    Lara cleared her throat and exined, "Mr. Lowe reconsidered the outfitst night and decided it might not be appropriate, so he had Mr. Mclean prepare something else for you. Why don''t you try it on and see if it fits?" "I see." Debra nodded, rising to slip off her jacket and put on the new dress.

    It was white and modest, save for the daringly high slit. In such a dress, she would be the least popr dealer in the casino.

    Kale was insidious enough to arrange this.

    With a dark expression, she went out of the room.

    When Drake turned to see her, his eyebrows shot up in surprise. The dress, though understated, clung to Debra''s curves, entuating her slim waist. It was intended to be seductive, yet on her, it radiated unexpected elegance. "This looks nice on you, but you don''t seem too thrilled about it," Drake teased her.

    Debra shot him a frosty re. "Would anyone wear this to be a dealer? Kale did this on purpose. How am I supposed to attract customers like this?"

    Drake muttered, "I picked that dress."

    Debra paused, ncing at Lara, whose eyes were just as wide with surprise.

    She didn''t know about that either.

    Debra forced a tight smile, trying to smooth things over. "Good taste, Mr. Lowe. I like it very much."

    But her expression said otherwise.

    Instead of arguing with her, Drake said, "Let''s go."

    "Unbelievable!" Debra grumbled under her breath as she hurried to catch up, her high heels clicking sharply against the floor.

    Drake didn''t bother slowing down for her; instead, he quickened his pace, as if testing her patience.

    If she weren''t ustomed to wearing heels, she might have struggled to keep up.

    Kale, who was instructed to stay, watched them leave from the courtyard.

    Debra caught a glimpse of his icy gaze and shivered.

    "Get in the car," Drake said, hopping into the vehicle.

    His voice brought her back to reality, and hisck of courtesy annoyed her.

    After getting into the car, she grumbled, "Don''t you think a gentleman should let thedy get in the car first? It''s social etiquette."

    "Etiquette? What is that?" Drake smirked.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    "Something youck," she replied.

    neve

    Drake propped his arm casually on the window, leaning his head against his hand.

    "You might be a refineddy, but I am not a gentleman."

    "Please, your family boasts great wealth and

    a long history.

    telling me no one ever t

    manners?"

    "Nope. Never learned."

    "I don''t believe that."

    "Whatever."

    Drake suddenly felt childish. He must be out of his mind to bicker with Debra like that.

    But Debra''s attention wasn''t on their conversation. She kept ncing outside.

    This was her first real glimpse of Orkgate. Earlier, after their ne

    injection before she could see anything.

 Chapter 740

    Now, as she took in the view, Debra realized this ce was every bit the metropolis people whispered about.

    When she was younger, she didn''t understand, but now she saw that this city had everything.

    Not only was it home to thergest trade center, but the ce was also a melting pot of people from all walks of life. People of different skin colors could be seen everywhere.

    Trying to escape from this city and avoid Drake''s watchful eyes was almost impossible.

    "Sir, we''ve arrived," the driver announced.

    Debra blinked in surprise. It had only been a ten-minute drive, which meant Drake''s mansion was right in the heart of the city.

    Drake hummed in response and got out of the car. Debra followed suit, stepping out into a grand square dominated by an enormous clock tower. Surrounding them were buildings reminiscent of a bygone era, their grand scale astonishing her. Drake snapped his fingers, and Debra didn''t know what that stood for until the lights in every building went on at the same time.

    In an instant, the entire city seemed to light up.

    "See that? I decide when the lights go on. I control the money that flows through here. I decide on every win and loss," Drake said confidently.

    Debra''s heart raced as she realized how much power he wielded.

    "What do you want me to do here?" she asked, struggling to keep herposure.

    "Just follow my instructions. Don''t worry about anything else," he replied, running a hand through her hair.

    Though her face was minimally made up, she was striking enough to turn heads in Orkgate.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Together, they walked toward the clock tower. With each step, Debra''s anxiety grew, but she knew she had no choice but to follow. This was her chance to get close to Drake''s business, and even though it was fraught with danger, she knew she had to take it.

    Debra found herself among the first group of guests. The casino had two floors. Every table was tended by a professional dealer and bodyguards. Wealthy patrons tossed their money around like confetti. It was aden of opulence.

    One of the

    a ledger. "Here is the report ofst month''s earnings, sir."

    Herers handed D

    belongs to en.kikistake

    Barely ncing at it, he strolled over to one of the gambling tables.

    "Do you know how to roll dice?" he asked.

    "A little," Debra replied.

    With a casual wave of his hand, Drake dismissed the dealer standing at the table. Turning to Debra, he said, "Get in."

    Debra stepped in, taking her ce behind the counter.

    Drake then locked her inside. Facing the semicircr table, Debra knew she couldn''t leave until the game was over.

    "Drake..."

    "Do your best to win."

    "Wait,e back."

    Drake ignored her protest and headed upstairs.

    The customers flooded in, and he watched with satisfaction.

    Now it was Debra''s turn to show what she had got.

 Chapter 741

    Guests began streaming into the gambling hall. The manager tossed a headset to Debra, gesturing for her to put it on.

    She fumbled with the device until she managed to settle it over her ears. She had never stepped foot in a ce like this before, not to mention knowing anything about gambling. Fortunately, Drake had cut her some ck by assigning her to the simplest of games-betting on dice rolls.

    As Debra struggled to figure out the ins and outs of the game, a middle-aged man reeking of stale alcohol swaggered into the room. Leering at her, he slurred, "Ava, you look stunning today. Your waist is slimmer." The manager put on an obsequious smile. "Ava''s not working tonight. This is our new dealer."

    "A new dealer? Wonderful!" said the man, reaching out for Debra''s wrist.

    She instinctively pulled away. The manager shot her a warning re, and she quickly adjusted her demeanor, shing a seductive smile. "Oh, I see you''re a regr who enjoys Ava''spany. Should I call her to rece me?"

    Her voice was a perfect blend of coyness and allure, and the man''s lecherous grin widened. "Nah, Ava''s got nothing on you. I like you just fine."

    Debra nearly gagged at his gross response but maintained herposure. "Well then, how about this round? Are you betting big or small?"

    "Small. Gimme small, baby," he cheered, clearly reveling in the attention.

    Suddenly, Drake''s voice crackled in her earpiece. "First round. Bet big."

    Debra raised an eyebrow but decided to go along with it. She uncovered the dice, revealing a small number. The man won.

    "Oh, congrattions. You''re on a lucky streak tonight. How about we raise the stakes to ten thousand?" Debra cooed.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Whatever you say, sweetheart." The man''s eyes were glued to her, excitement dancing in them as he doubled down on his bet. To Debra''s surprise, the next roll also turned up small. The man''s joy was palpable as he raked in more winnings.

    Drake frowned from a vantage point upstairs. The manager leaned into his radio, urgency tinging his voice. "Boss, we can''t let this go

    no

    Three rounds in, and the man kept betting on small and winning every time. His bets grewrger, and now he had amassed a small fortune.

    "Stop her. Get Debra out of there," Drake growled, frustration boiling over.

    Just as the man ced a staggering bet of 50 thousand dors, Drake descended the stairs. Before he could reach the table, Debra yelped, "Oh no, you lost this time."

    The man groaned, visibly upset that his winning streak hade to an end, but Debra wasn''t finished.

    "What a shame! I was hoping to keep ying with you," she added, blinking innocently.

    "50 thousand? That''s nothing. Hold on for a second," the man dered, storming off to get more chips.

    Debra exhaled in relief, but her respite was short-lived. Drake stormed over, unlocked the door, and grabbed her arm. Before she could react, he had dragged her upstairs.

    "Mr. Lowe, you''re hurting me," Debra winced.

    Once they were in the office, he released her, but his icy re bore into her. "Why didn''t you follow the orders?"

 Chapter 742

    Debra met his gaze steadily. "I don''t know how to control the dice."

    She couldn''t do it like others, rolling the exact number Drake wanted.

    His eyes narrowed. "You don''t know how, yet you asked me to take you here?"

    "But even so, I can still make money," Debra countered. "Didn''t I help you make some just now?"

    Drake''s frown deepened, but she pressed on. "Sure, I can''t control the dice, but I know human nature. No one can win forever by betting all on small or big while doubling the stakes each time. Eventually, they''ll lose. It''s inevitable." "And you think that''s some brilliant strategy?" he scoffed. "If that idiot down there had any clue what he was doing, do you think you''d have been able to take him for that much?"

    Debra epted his scolding without protest.

    "If you can''t handle being a dealer, then get out of here. Stop wasting my time," Drake snapped, turning to the manager. "Take her back."

    "Yes, boss." The manager nodded and turned to Debra. "Ms. Frazier, pleasee with me."

    Debra muttered reluctantly, "Just because I don''t know how to roll dice doesn''t mean I''m useless. You run legitimate businesses in public. I refuse to believe there''s nothing else I could handle."

    Drake''s eyes darkened, and his voice dropped low. "Oh, there are other things, but you''d better think carefully. In my world, there are only two kinds of jobs for women. Which do you think you''re suited for?"

    The implication hung heavy in the air. The work for women in his line of business was either what she had just done or what those women had done at that party earlier.

    Drake had never respected women, probably because all the women he had encountered could only do such things.

    But Debra was undeterred.

    "Trantor, investment advisor, financial nner, or pianist. You name it, and I can do it."

    "Based on what? Your ck box admission into Arcane Academy?"

    "Looks like you''ve done your homework."

    "You think that''s impressive?"

    "I earned my Master''s degree in linguistics. That wasn''t something I bought."

    To prove her point, she scanned the crowd and spotted a passing foreign guest. Without hesitation, she began conversing fluently with him in the Phoriannguage.

    The manager''s eyes widened in surprise. "Boss, she''s good."

    Debra turned to Drake for approval, but his expression remained impassive.

    To impress him, she walked over to a piano and sat down to y ir de Lune. The note was wless, and the tone was euphonic.

    The manager was impressed. "We

    pay our weekend pianists about

    thousand dors a month, and 30

    they''re not even half as good as she is.

    After a moment of silence, Drake went over and tapped on the piano. Debra stopped ying and asked, "Mr. Lowe, have you changed your mind?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    ne?

    He replied There''s another piano in the za. If you can draw a

    thousand people to watch you y,

    I''ll consider keeping you around."

 Chapter 743

    "A thousand people?" Debra''s voice wavered.

    "Yes," Drake confirmed casually, but the glint in his eye suggested he relished the challenge he had thrown her way.

    Debra''s mind raced as she recalled the grand piano in the za. Sure, it was a prime spot, but just ying piano alone wouldn''t be enough to draw such a crowd.

    And she would bepeting with zither, cello, and violin performers for attention.

    Beating them and attracting one thousand audiences was almost impossible.

    As she pondered, Drake added, "You can still back out now."

    "No, I can do it," she said firmly, heading downstairs.

    "Boss, a thousand people? Isn''t that a bit much?" the manager said.

    Drake''s amusement flickered as he noted Debra''s determined stride. He figured it wouldn''t take more than half an hour before she came back, defeated.

    As Debra navigated the square, she found it teeming with life-couplesughing on dates, workers just off their shifts, dog walkers chatting, and groups gathered for spirited dancing. She pushed through the crowd until she reached the grand piano at the heart of it all.

    Inside the casino, Drake had been waiting for over half an hour. Still, there was no sign of Debraing back.

    He asked curiously, "What''s her situation now?"

    The manager replied, "I think Ms. Frazier must have given up. I mean, even if she yed until her fingers fell off, she wouldn''t attract one thousand people."

    Drake''s re deterred him from saying more.

    Just then, a breathless security guard burst into the room. "Boss, something''s gone wrong outside."

    Drake shot up from his chair and strode outside.

    When he arrived, he was met with a

    massive crowd. The security team struggled to carve a path through

    the

    . Content belong gh

    "Do you even know who I am?" shouted a middle-aged man. "If I say youe home with me, you do it."

    "Let go of me!" Debra shouted, paning her voice as she struggled against his grip.

    The man''s bloated face twisted with anger. "I am the CEO of the Lowe Group and the owner of the casino. You''re lucky to have my eyes on you. Now you''reing with me

    "Help!" Debra cried, her voice rising in desperation.

    Just as the man reached to rip at her clothing, Drake''s bodyguards rushed forward and pinned him on the ground.

    The casino manager snapped, "How dare you impersonate Mr. Lowe?"

    Drake''s presencemanded immediate attention. The people around him whispered among themselves.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    "Wow, who''s that? He''s hot."

    "You don''t know? That''s the real CEO of the Lowe Group."

    "So, the other guy was a fake? He must be crazy to do such a thing."

    The whispers attracted even more people.

    Debra''s expression changed, and man begged for mercy, "I''m sor hit me. I just got paid to do this."

 Chapter 744

    Debra walked over and slipped a bracelet to the man, who took it and fled for life.

    Debra scanned the swelling crowd and shed Drake a victorious smile. "I did it, Mr. Lowe." Within half an hour, she had sessfully attracted a thousand people.

    Drake''s eyes narrowed as he quickly pieced together what had happened. "You used me."

    Debra had crafted the entire scenario to draw a crowd.

    She met his gaze, unflinching. "In this city, what else could draw more attention than your golden reputation?"

    The crowd began lifting their phones and taking pictures of Drake.

    Drake was displeased. "I told you to attract a thousand people through ying piano, not making a scene."

    "A thousand people are already here. Getting them to listen to me y? That part''s easy," Debra replied, confidence radiating from her.

    Before he could respond, she strode over to him, grabbed his hand, and pulled him toward the piano. "Thanks for saving me, Mr. Lowe. Will you do me the honor of ying with me?" The crowd, always craving excitement, began chanting, "y. y. y."

    Drake''s expression darkened further. "Debra."

    "Thank you, Mr. Lowe, for being such a gentleman," she chirped, taking a seat at the piano and leaving enough space for him. "Let''s do a four hand duet. What song do you like?"

    Despite her polite demeanor, Debra had already opened the sheet music to one of the simplest pieces, In Dream Wedding Ceremony.

    She had no idea if Drake could y, but she figured it was the safest bet.

    She began to y, but Drake remained frozen, unsure of how to proceed.

    She paused, incredulous. "Wait, you don''t know how to y the piano?"

    As far as she knew, the Lowe family was very strict with their

    sessors: To be their head, Drake must bepetent in many areas if not all. But now, it seemed

    he couldn''t even read deemed

    Drake clenched his jaw, irritation bubbling to the surface. "Shut up!"

    "But you can''t just leave in front of all these people," Debra said, delighting in his difort. "Just pretend. Put your hands on the keys, and T

    handle the rest." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    His scowl deepened as he scanned the crowd. Almost every one of them was holding a photo to record the scene. Indeed, he couldn''t just leave like that.

    Debra put him in a tight spot, and he wondered how to deal with it. Before he coulde up with a solution, Debra began ying.

    The soft, enchanting melody filled the air, captivating the audience.

    Despite everything, the melody soothed Drake''s frayed nerves, and for a moment, all his frustrations seemed to fade away.

    ''Maybe, she is not that unbearable after all,'' he thought.

 Chapter 745

    Thest note faded, and Drake hadn''t yed a single key.

    Afraid the crowd might notice it, the manager swiftly signaled the security team to disperse the onlookers.

    Debra looked sideways at Drake. "Mr. Lowe, did I meet your requirements?"

    He had demanded that she attract a thousand people, but the crowd in the square had far exceeded that number.

    Drake''s scrutiny lingered on her a moment too long, making Debra squirm. "Mr. Lowe?"

    Snapping out of his thoughts, he stood up and muttered, "You''ve met the minimum standard."

    In fact, she had far exceeded his expectations.

    "You know how to create buzz and how to leverage people when necessary. Seems like you''ve got more than just a bit of cunning."

    "That''s for sure."

    "I wasn''tplimenting."

    Turning to the manager, he ordered, "Get her into a proper uniform and then bring her back."

    "Yes, boss."

    "Wait," Debra interrupted. "You''re not going to let me deal cards anymore?"

    She had worked so hard to get close to Drake''s inner circle, and if he denied her that chance now, everything she had done would be in vain. "With your petty tricks, I''m afraid you''ll lose all my assets."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    "I..."

    "Get her out of my sight. She''s irritating me."

    With that, he turned on his heel and walked away, leaving the manager with a newfound respect for Debra.

    "Ms. Frazier, this way, please."

    Debra was frustrated, but at least, she could stay.

    The manager ted her through the

    back area of the casino, exining,

    "This is the first time Mr. Lowe has personally taken charge of a

    neer. It''s clear he''s paying

    swnevel

    special attention to you, Ms. Frazier."

    "Special attention?" Debra scoffed.

    He had kidnapped her and taken her all the way here to Orkgate, using her as leverage against Marion.

    If someone didn''t know better, they might think he had feelings for her. Only she knew his true aim.

    If Marion came to Orkgate, it would be a death sentence for both of

    them. Debra wondered if Drakee

    was

    the one who had pressured Ralph to murder her parents.

    The thought of it alone sent chills through her.

    "Ms. Frazier, here is your working uniform," said the manager, handing her an evening dress more luxurious than what she was wearing.

    She took it and headed to the

    dressing room. When she came out,

    the golden dress entuated her

    O`

    fair skin and highlighted her O curvaceous figure.

    The manager was impressed.

    "Ms. Frazier, you look stunning in this dress. You''re gonna be popr among the guests."

    "Well, may I ask what position Mr. Lowe has assigned me to? A pianist?"

    A pianist dressed like this wouldn''t be unusual in a ce like this. Attracting customers was all that mattered.

    "You''ll see. Do well, and you will earn at least this much every month."

 Chapter 746

    The manager held up six fingers in front of Debra.

    That was no small change. Debra felt a surge of anxiety mixed with curiosity about Drake''s true intentions, but for now, she had to y it by ear.

    Not long after, the manager led Debra up to the lounge area on the second floor. Along the way, she felt the lustful stares of several men and shifted ufortably.

    In the lounge, she found Drake leaning against a pool table.

    The manager announced their arrival, "Mr. Lowe, she''s here."

    "Good," he replied, his voice smooth butcking warmth.

    The lounge was thick with haze, the sharp scent of cigars hanging heavily in the air. Debra instinctively held her breath.

    Drake set down his cigar and scrutinized her from head to toe.

    "The dress is a bit too loose," hemented.

    "That''s Miss Sharp''s dress. I''ll have some new ones made for Ms. Frazier tomorrow," the manager said.

    Debra searched in her mind for anyone bearing that family name and then grasped something faint.

    In her past life, Drake''s wife seemed to be a Sharp. But in this life, she hadn''t heard any news about his engagement.

    She guessed they were still in the early stages of a rtionship.

    "Debra."

    Drake''s sharp voice sliced through her thoughts, making her flinch.

    She looked up to see his dark expression.

    "Yes, Mr. Lowe?"

    "I''ve called out three times. Is there something wrong with your ears?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Sorry, I spaced out."

    Drake brushed it off, standing up to extinguish his cigar.

    "Your new job is to sit at that piano and y."

    "For how long?"

    "For as long as I say."

    As Drake''s words hung heavy in the air, the manager chimed in, "Ms. Frazier, we''re open from 6 p.m. to 6 a.m. 12 hours a day."

    Debra narrowed her eyes. "Drake, are you messing with me?"

    The manager''s eyes widened in

    shock at her audacity. No one

    Orkgate dared to address Drake by his full name, let alone challenge

    him.

    Drake''s hand shot out and grabbed her chin. "You wanted to be a pianist, so I granted your wish. What are you backing out now?"

    Debra

    diffice he was making things twelve hours straight, her ho

    her. If she yed for

    would be ruined in no time

    She sneered, knocking off his hand. "Alright, since you''re so generous, I''ll dly take it."

    "That''s more like it," Drake said, waving his hand. "Take her out. Let her y."

    "Yes, boss," the manager replied, leading Debra to the piano.

    Positioned for all to see, she took her seat and nced at Drake, who was watching with a smirk.

 Chapter 747

    One song after another, Debra yed ording to the sheet music. In this casino, the music served as mere background noise, while the patrons were absorbed in the thrill of gambling. "Ms. Frazier has already yed through an entire book of sheet music. Should we..." the manager asked.

    "Let her y it again," Drake replied indifferently, his gaze unwavering.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    He had been there watching for two full hours, and during that entire time, Debra''s hands hadn''t stopped moving over the keys.

    But apparently, the customers were more interested in her looks than her music. No less than a dozen people had approached Drake to negotiate deals.

    A rotund man approached and said, "Mr. Lowe, you know, I''m a simple man with simple tastes. How about you name a price for me to take her?"

    Whether by design or chance, Drake positioned himself just two meters away from Debra, close enough for her to overhear every word.

    "Mr. Bender," the manager interrupted, "that is our newly hired pianist, and she only ys the piano."

    Sam, unsure of what to say, looked at Drake for confirmation.

    Drake smiled faintly and said, "Hand, yourment isn''t entirely urate. No one in this world doesn''t love money."

    "Exactly," Sam echoed. "Money talks."

    Debra''s fingers faltered, hitting the wrong note as she overheard the vulgar conversation. No one else seemed to notice, except for Drake.

    Raising an eyebrow, he said, "Why don''t you go ask her yourself? See how much it''ll take to convince her."

    "Great idea. Thank you, Mr. Lowe." Sam practically skipped over to Debra, a strong whiff of alcohol preceding him.

    Debra instinctively tried to step back, but he grabbed her wrist, abruptly halting the music. The crowd noticed and looked over.

    Sam caressed her hand and

    muttered lustfully, "Darling, how much money do you want? I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as youe home with me tonight."

    His touch was repugnant, sending a wave of revulsion through her. She was eager to draw back her hand when she caught a glimpse of Drake''s grin.

    In an instant, she decided to y along.

    "Oh, really? Anything I want?"

    "Of course. There is nothing in Orkgate I can''t buy."

    "Well then, I''d like a vi."

    "No problem."

    "I''d like beautiful jewelry too."

    "You''ll have them."

    "And arge sum of money every month."

    "Anything you want, sweetheart."

    Sam sat down and inched closer to

    her. "If youe with me, you''ll

    all

    es on them. Even if you want me

    life,

    I''ll give it to you."

    His hand began wandering freely along her waist.

    Debra caught sight of Drake''s dark expression and ced her hand on Sam''s neck.

    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go now," she purred.

    Sam was overjoyed and eager to take her away immediately.

 Chapter 748

    Just as Sam attempted to take Debra away, a sudden force yanked him backward, his joyousughter morphing into a bloodcurdling scream.

    Drake seized Sam''s hand with an iron grip, the sickening crack of bones breaking echoing in the tense air.

    Sam''s face drained of color as he cried out in agony, "Mercy, Mr. Lowe. Please, have mercy."

    Drake''s expression remained grim, his grip tightening until Sam''s wrist snapped.

    Sam writhed and screamed on the ground. Hand signaled for security to drag him away.

    Debra, still perched on the piano, asked, "Mr. Lowe, what was that for? You ruined my long-term meal ticket."

    Drake squinted at her. "You want a sugar daddy? I''ll make that happen for you."

    Before Debra could process his words, he yanked her off the piano bench and shoved her toward the crowd of onlookers.

    "Go ahead and pick one," he said coldly. "See if they''re willing to take you home."

    Debra scanned the room, but every guest had been paralyzed by the shocking disy of violence. They had just witnessed Sam''s downfall, and now no one dared to move. They began to excuse themselves one after another.

    "Mr. Lowe, we should probably head home."

    "My mom''s calling me for dinner."

    They hurried away, leaving Debra and Drake standing face to face.

    Debra crossed her arms. "What''s the fuss? You bargained with him right in front of me, and when I struck a deal with him, you drove him away. What is this-some twisted version of jealousy?"

    "Jealous? Don''t tter yourselves," he sneered.

    "Then exin it. What was all that for? Mr. Bender is a VIP here, and you''ve made an enemy of him for no good reason. If you weren''t jealous, then why go through all that trouble?" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Her bold questioning made the bystanders lower their heads, not wanting to get caught in the crossfire.

    Drake''s face fell. "You''re part of my

    is up to me. If you''re just here t

    ABUMS

    score a sugar daddy, then get out."

    With that, he turned and strode off.

    Hand hurried to her side and whispered, "Ms. Frazier, please, say something to calm him down. Otherwise, we''ll all be in trouble."

    Drake was temperamental, and his mood had changed several times that night.

    If he got mad, everyone there would suffer.

    Debra nced at Drake and pondered. Eventually, she gathered the fabric of her heavy gown and trotted downstairs.

    Sensing her pursuit, Drake quickened his pace and called for his car to be brought over.

 Chapter 749

    "Drake."

    When Debra rushed outside, she spotted a ck Porsche parked at the curb and heard his order to close the car door.

    The driver nced into the rearview mirror, observing Debra rush toward them. "Boss, aren''t we going to wait for Ms. Frazier?" "Drive."

    "Yes, boss."

    The driver pressed the gas pedal, and the car sped off, leaving Debra behind in the middle of the square.

    Frustration flickered across her face. That was typical Drake.

    It was not a bad thing, though. With him gone, she could explore the casino and observe its operations up close.

    A smirk curled on her lips as she turned, striding back toward the building.

    In the car, the driver couldn''t resist voicing his concern.

    "Boss, it''s gettingte. Ms. Frazier''s out there alone, without a phone. It''s not safe."

    "What''s your point?"

    "Maybe we should go back and pick her up. What if something happens to her?"

    Orkgate was a dangerous ce after dark, full of unsavory characters lurking in the shadows. Debra''s good looks alone could attract hunters. Drake tugged at his tie in frustration.

    "Who is the boss here, you or me? Just drive the damn car."

    "Understood, boss."

    Back in the casino, Hand approached Debra and asked, "Where is Mr. Lowe?"

    "He left to attend to some matters," she replied, ncing around. "I was going to apologize, but he was too mad to care."

    Hand sighed knowingly, "True that."

    Then he changed his tone into a polite one. "You must be tired after ying the piano for so long. Why don''t I take you to the second-floor lounge? You can rest for a bit, and I''ll

    arrange for a car to take you back."

    "Thank you, Hand," Debra said sweetly.

    Hand blushed slightly, scratching his head. "No worries, Ms. Frazier. You''re Mr. Lowe''s woman now. We all look forward to working closely with you."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Debra offered a faint smile, choosing

    not to correct him. It was clear these

    people had already assumed she

    was Drake''stest co

    which

    worked to her advantage.

    As they navigated through the crowd, Debra asked casually, "How long have you been working here?"

    "Over ten years now. If you ever need anything, just ask," he replied.

    Debra asked tentatively, "Earlier, you mentioned a Miss Sharp. Who is she? Drake''s fianc��e?"

    Hand froze. "Fianc��e? No, I haven''t heard anything official. But Miss Sharp is the pride of Orkgate. She''s admired Mr. Lowe for a long time."

    He nced at Debra, noting her

    calm reaction, and continued, "And Mr. Lowe has always shown her special favor. To be honest, Ms.

    Frazier, it might be best to avoid

    Miss Sharp when you see her if she catches wind of the rtionship between you and Mr. Lowe, things could..."

    He didn''t finish his words, but his expression said it all. Drake and Miss Sharp were really close.

 Chapter 750

    Debra confirmed the memories from her past life hadn''t served her wrong. In just a few short years, Drake would marry Miss Sharp and further solidify his status in Orkgate. If that happened, any hope of avenging her and Marion''s parents would be slim.

    "Here we are," Hand announced, gesturing for her to enter the lounge. "Have a good rest. I''ll have someone bring some food."

    Debra nodded, stepping inside with a gracious smile.

    "Thank you."

    "No worries."

    Once Hand left, Debra took a moment to survey the room. To her surprise, there were no guards stationed outside the door. Drake hadn''t bothered to keep an eye on her. Momentster, a group of waitresses entered, each bncing dishes that they set before Debra with practiced grace. One of them looked strikingly familiar.

    Debra squinted, recognition dawning. "Ava, right? We met hours ago."

    She had taken Ava''s ce as the dealer earlier.

    Ava nodded with a polite smile. "I didn''t expect you to remember me, Ms. Frazier. Yes, I''m Ava. These are some of our best dishes. If there''s anything else you''d like, just let us know." "That''s fine," Debra replied, cing a hand on her stomach in a show of feigned difort.

    "Actually, my stomach feels a bit off. Could you tell me where the restroom is?"

    "Just outside, to the left."

    "Thank you."

    "Do you need me to escort you?"

    "No need. I''ll be fine on my own."

    As Debra disappeared around the corner, Ava''s cheerful expression changed into a disdainful one. "Just a woman climbing up through Mr. Lowe. Why should we serve her?"

    en

    Another waitress chimed in, "Exactly. This isn''t even your job."

    Bitterness shed in Ava''s eyes. If Debra hadn''t caught that customer''s attention, she wouldn''t have lost her position as a dealer.

    In this casino, thepetition was cutthroat. Ava''s position was hard-earned, but Debra easily got ahead relying on her looks. Ava had every reason to hate Debra.

    "Just wait until Miss Sharpes," Ava muttered, spitting into the food before storming out with the others.

    Debra quietly navigated her way around the second floor, taking in her surroundings. The lounge, the, billiard room, and the card hall all looked normal. Compared to it, the first floor seemed more like a gambling ce.

    This building had several dozen floors. She wondered what those upper floors housed.

    With that thought in mind, she approached the elevator, only to see two security guards standing watch. Every person wishing to go up needed to swipe a card.

    She tried to backtrack, but one of the guards called out, "Hold it."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Debra froze as the guard came up. "I don''t recognize you. Where are you from?"

    She forced a smile. "I came with Mr. Lowe."

    "Mr. Lowe?" The guards exchanged skeptical nces.

    One of them reached for his radio, and Debra''s stomach dropped.

 Chapter 751

    Debra quickly thought on her feet. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Hand. It''s my first time here. I was just trying to find the restroom, but this ce is enormous. Could you tell me where it is?" The mention of Hand made the guard hesitate. He lowered the walkie-talkie, ncing back at Debra, who looked genuinely lost. He pointed ahead. "It''s right ahead on the left." "Thank you," Debra said, her eyes lingering on the elevator door.

    If she didn''t gather some information tonight, she might miss her chance. She made a quick decision and turned back to the guard.

    "Oh, by the way, you mentioned something about swiping a card earlier. Does this elevator need a special card to use?"

    The guard shot her a sideways nce. "Only VIPs with a gold card can go upstairs. No card, no entry."

    Feigning curiosity, Debra asked, "What''s upstairs? Is it fun? Can I get one from Hand?"

    The guard''s demeanor softened. "I can''t say for sure, but you could ask him if you''re interested."

    Debra smiled again, maintaining her charm. "Thanks. I''ll ask himter."

    As she walked away, she spotted Hand around the corner, searching for her. She steadied her nerves and approached him, feigning innocence. "Hand, is everything okay?" "Ms. Frazier, where have you been?" Hand Bruce asked, flustered. "I''ve been looking for you."

    "I''m so sorry. I was trying to find the restroom and ended up getting lost," Debra exined.

    Hand let out a relieved sigh. "All walks of life mingle here. It''s best not to wander around. If anything happened, I''d have a hard time exining it to Mr. Lowe." "Okay, it won''t happen again," she promised.

    Hand dismissed the guards, and

    Debra added, "Oh, by the way, I passed by an elevator earlier, and the guard was super strict, asking all these questions. What''s upstairs, anyway? They were acting like they were guarding some big secret." Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "I''ll talk to them, letting them know you''re with Mr. Lowe and deserve their respect," Hand said. "But they''re just doing their job. The upstairs area is restricted to VIPs with gold cards."

    "That''s intriguing," Debra said, seizing the moment. "Do you think I could go up and take a peek?"

    Hand hesitated, weighing his

    words. "I''m afraid I don''t have ess to it. Only gold cardholders can enter. Maybe Mr. Lowe can bring you up. It will be much safer with him around."

    "Okay, I''ll ask him next time," Debra replied, though her mind buzzed with possibilities.

    Hand was the manager of the casino, yet he didn''t have ess upstairs.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of people held such privileges.

    Drake''s car was parked outside the vi. Kale came out and opened the car door, only to find Drake alone with the driver.

 Chapter 752

    "Boss, Ms. Frazier..." Kale muttered.

    The mention of Debra annoyed Drake once again. "I left her at the casino. Do you n to pick her up?"

    Kale bowed his head. "No, boss."

    Drake nced at his watch. It was already midnight and the liveliest hour for the casino. People from all walks of life would be there to have fun.

    "She is too stubborn, and perhaps a few more hours at that chaotic ce would knock some sense into her. Bring her back when she realizes her mistakes." "Yes, boss."

    Debra had been staying in the lounge for over two hours. Hand approached the door and asked, "Has Mr. Lowee back yet?"

    The guard shook his head, and Hand waved him off. Debra went out to check the situation, and Hand quickly put on a ttering smile.

    "Ms. Frazier, if you feel bored, you can walk around. Just don''t get lost. This ce is both safe and dangerous."

    "Do you think Mr. Lowe has forgotten about me?"

    "Of course not. You''re Mr. Lowe''s favorite. He wouldn''t leave you here alone. He''s probably just tied up with work. I''m sure he''ll send someone to pick you up soon."

    "Do you really believe so? Honestly, if Drake''s tired of me, I might as well leave before I be a burden."

    Without waiting for a response, she turned on her heel and sauntered away.

    Several VIP guests on the second floor stared at her with avaricious eyes, like wolves sizing up their prey. Debra caught their gaze and shed a teasing smile over her shoulder, eliciting gasps and swallows

    Hand felt helpless. If Drake caught wind of this, he would be furious.

    "Miss, are you alone?" A tall, charming mongrel approached her.

    Debra seized the moment and slipped her arm through his. "I was. But not anymore."

    As she walked away with the mongrel, Hand''s panic mounted.

    "Sir, what should we do? If Ms. Frazier leaves with that man, Mr. Lowe will..."

    "You know the consequences and still stand here? Go call Mr. Lowe."

    "I''m on it."

    Across town at the Lowe Mansion, Drake came out of a shower and caught Kale''s tense expression.

    "What is it? Has Debra realized her mistake and wants to apologize?"

    "No, she left with a man."

    Drake paused from reaching for the wine ss. "Left? Who took her?"

    Kale, sensing the approaching tempest, quickly replied, "He looke VIP guest, so Hand couldn''t intervene." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Drake''s anger erupted like a volcano. The wine ss shattered against the wall, and he snapped, "What are you

    waiting for? Go get her mov

 Chapter 753

    Late into the night, the square was empty.

    The mongrel, who had just wrapped his arm around Debra, quickly pulled away.

    "Ms. Frazier, I didn''t mean anything by that earlier. Please, don''t go telling Marion."

    "I know you didn''t. Honestly, if it weren''t for you, I''d still be stuck in there."

    Just now, she had unexpectedly spotted William pacing outside the lounge. His appearance was good, but his ent was funny.

    "Where''s Marion? Has hee?"

    "Oh, he''s here. The moment he heard you were in trouble, he flew over and dragged me along. I had to push back several surgeries. Ms. Frazier, you shouldpensate me."

    But the news made Debra anxious. She grabbed William''s arm, her voice urgent.

    "Where is he? You need to make him leave. Drake already has people ready to capture him."

    "Marion loves you more than his life. Do you think he''ll just leave? He guessed you''d try to get into the casino, so I''ve been posing as a businessman, gambling for days to keep an eye on things. Finally, you showed up. Let''s get out of here. This ce is a nightmare."

    "Alright," Debra agreed at first, but then something made her pause. "Wait, Hand saw us leave together. He''s probably already informed Drake. In less than twenty minutes, his men will be all over this ce. We won''t make it out in time."

    "Then what do we do?" William asked, panic rising in his voice.

    "The upper floors of the casino are definitely where they''re hiding their criminal operations. I can''t leave just yet," Debra said, her eyes narrowing with determination.

    "But it''s too dangerous. One wrong move, and..." William made a throat-slitting gesture.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    "As long as Marion doesn''t show up, Drake won''t kill me. Since you''re here, it means you''ve infiltrated this ce, right?"

    "Yeah, Marion came on his private

    jet. Over the years, he''s nted a lot

    of people here," William said and paused. "Don''t tell me you''re nning to take down the entire Lowe family."  en

    "Why not?" Debra''s gaze sharpened. "Listen to me. You need to get back to Marion and tell him toy low for now. Have him rally all the

    manpower and resources he can to gather evidence on the crimes of all the powerful families in Orkgate. I''ll stay close to Drake and work from the inside. Once I have any information or clues, I''ll get them to you."

    "That''s too dangerous." William''s protest was cut short by the rumble of car engines roaring in the distance.

    "There''s no time. Go!" Debra urged, pushing him toward the street.

    If William got caught, everything would be over.

    He bit his lip, sprinted toward his car, and drove off.

    Debra exhaled a shaky breath. As long as Marion stayed hidden, she would be safe.

 Chapter 754

    Debra quickly pulled herself together and settled down on a bench nearby.

    In no time, several cars arrived. Drake stepped out, with Kale and several others trailing behind him.

    As they passed, none of them seemed to notice her. Debra called out in a teasing tone, "Mr. Lowe, where are you going in such a hurry?"

    Drake halted, momentarily taken aback. He turned, half-expecting his mind to be ying tricks on him, but there she was, casually seated on a bench. The cold wind ruffled her hair and gave her an almost ethereal quality.

    Kale frowned. "Boss, do you want me to grab her?"

    "Stay here," Drake ordered.

    "Yes, boss."

    Drake strode over to Debra and seized her arm with an iron grip.

    "Ouch!" Debra winced, ring up at him. "What are you doing?"

    "I want to ask you the same thing," Drake snapped. "You''ve got some nerve to go with a random guy."

    Debra shrugged. "Do you really care who I leave with?"

    Drake''s chest tightened with frustration. He stared into her defiant eyes, torn between scolding her and maintaining control over his emotions. "Kale, take her back," he finallymanded.

    "Yes, boss." Kale stepped forward, motioning for Debra to move.

    Debra took a couple of steps, but then Drake''s voice halted them.

    "Wait."

    "Anything else?"

    "Where''s the man you left with?"

    Drake scanned the area, but there wasn''t another soul.

    "He''s gone."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    "He just left with nothing?" Drake approached her again, his eyes narrowing. "Do you think I''ll believe that?"

    "I told him I was your woman, and if

    he didn''t want to die, he should get out of here as fast as possible. Th��n

    it

    he ran like his life depended on Debra chuckled. "I have to say, your reputation here in Orkgate is something to behold, just like Juan in Seamar City."

    She was making a point, and Drake''s suspicion was dispelled.

    "Take her away."

    "Got it."

    Kale followed closely behind Debra.

    As they walked off, a fine sheen of sweat beaded on Debra''s back, but she managed to keep herposure. She''d narrowly avoided disaster tonight and had gained valuable information about Drake''s operations.

    Now, her next move was to find a way to ess the third floor.

    As they left the square, a woman lurking in the shadows sneered.

    Momentster, Ava stepped out from behind the trees. If she hadn''t been demoted from her position as a dealer, she wouldn''t have had the chance to witness such a delicious scene.

    It turned out Debra was seducing Drake and cheating on him at the same time.

    Ava smirked, obtaining the leverage she needed. Once she told Drake about this, Debra would be doomed.

 Chapter 755

    "Get in." Drake shoved Debra into the bedroom.

    She stumbled and shot him an angry look. "Seriously, Mr. Lowe? Is this necessary?"

    He had been silent the entire drive back, but the moment they arrived at the vi, his true colors emerged.

    His face darkened, and his voice turned to ice as he said, "If you weren''t still useful, you''d have been a dead body now."

    "I know," Debra replied, her tone calm and steady. "Otherwise, how would I dare act so boldly in front of you?"

    She leisurely made her way to the plush sofa and poured herself a ss of wine.

    Drake narrowed his eyes, but instead of losing his temper, he let out a low chuckle. "You enjoy yourself as if this is your home."

    "I was ying piano throughout the day, and my fingers are still numb. It''s just a ss of wine. Don''t be so stingy."

    While sipping her wine, she observed his expression and noted that he wasn''t really angry.

    "Since I did such a good job tonight, how about you answer me a question?"Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Shoot."

    "How much did Ralph lose at your casino? Why did you target him?"

    In her past life, she had always believed Juan was behind their financial ruin, but now it became clear that the Lowe family had yed a significant role in her family''s destruction. "My casino deals with a lot of families. How can I remember every detail?"

    "That may be true, but don''t tell me you didn''t specifically target him. Your family has been dominating Orkgate for years. Why do you suddenly have your eyes on Seamar

    swnovel

    City? There''s got to be more to it."

    Debra scrutinized him, hoping for any telltale sign of guilt. Yet Drake''s face remained impassive as he poured himself a ss of wine.

    "The casino runs its own operations. Seamar City is always part of my ns. As for any secrets... If they''re

    trunkets, do you think I''d know

    them?"

    He was lying through his teeth. They had gone out of their way to trap Ralph, who was just a small fish in a different pond. Obviously, somethingrger was at stake.

    The Fraizer family''s downfall had left an opening for the Lowes to swoop in.

    "That''s fine," she said, standing up. "I didn''t expect you to be honest anyway."

    She nced down at the dress she was wearing and added, "Should I return this dress to you after I wash it?"

    "What?" Drake looked confused.

    She exined, "This dress belongs to Miss Sharp, right? It feels wrong for an outsider like me to wear it. I should clean it and return it."

    "No need. Keep it," Drake said, turning to the door. "Kale, take her out."

    "Yes, boss." Kale stepped in, gesturing for Debra to follow.

    In the hallway, she spotted Lara waiting for her. Lara''s eyes widened slightly when she saw the dress Debra was wearing.

    Debra caught the momentary shock on her face, but Lara quickly masked it with a smile. "Ms. Frazier, the hot water is ready. You should take a bath."

 Chapter 756

    Debra nodded and led the way back to her room, Lara trailing closely behind. As they reached the door, Debra suddenly yanked Lara inside, catching her off guard. "Ms. Frazier, what are you doing?" Lara stammered.

    "I need to talk to you about this dress," Debra said, cutting straight to the chase.

    Lara''s fa?ade dropped, her expression turning serious. "Ms. Frazier, I have to warn you. This dress belongs to Miss Sharp. If she finds out you wore it, you won''t like the consequences." Debra was skeptical. "It''s just a dress. Surely, she wouldn''t go that far over something so trivial, would she?"

    "With Miss Sharp, you can never be sure," Lara replied, her tone grave. "Her belongings are off-limits to everyone, whether it''s clothing or people."

    Debra''s eyes sharpened as she began to realize that Lara wasn''t just another naive maid. Surviving this long in Drake''s cutthroat world required a certain savvy.

    "Drake didn''t kill me because you covered for me, right?" Debra probed.

    She had taken away Peter''s phone. That matter alone could serve as a reason for Drake to kill her.

    Yet, he had only kidnapped her and hadn''t even mentioned the phone or the evidence on it. It was clear Lara had hidden it instead of handing it over to Drake.

    Lara replied, "Ms. Frazier, you''re a good person. If there''s a chance to leave, you should take it. Because when Miss Sharp discovers your presence, your luck will run out."

    She turned and exited the room. Debra sensed the gravity of the situation, realizing that Miss Sharp was a force to be reckoned with.

    At 3 a.m., the atmosphere in the

    casino was still pulsing with

    excitement. Amidst the thrumming

    crowd, a woman in a teal dress glided in,manding attention with her striking features and radiant smile. Her wless figure and an aura of mystery captivated every gaze that fell upon her.

    Hand spotted her and hurried over. "Miss Sharp, what a surprise. If I''d known you wereing, I would''ve sent someone to fetch you."

    "No need for that," Yvonne Sharp replied coolly, her eyes sweeping across the room. "I''m here to see Drake. Where is he?"

    "Mr. Lowe was here earlier but had to leave on urgent business," Hand replied.

    Yvonne frowned slightly. "He left?"

    "Yes, he had to." Hand wiped the sweat from his brow, terrified that she''d catch on to something amiss.

    Yvonne''s gaze shifted toward the

    piano, and her interest waned. "Alright. I''ll y one song andExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    V

    leave. Make sure the piano''s ready."

    "Right away," Hand assured her, relief washing over him.

    But just as he was about to move, a voice cut through the air, dripping with sarcasm. "Why bother? The

    piano''s already been yed tonight."

    Hand scolded Ava, "Don''t talk nonsense here. Get lost."

    "Wait," Yvonne called out, turning sharply toward Ava. "What were you saying?"

 Chapter 757

    Ava caught a glimpse of Hand''s warning re and pped a hand over her mouth. "It''s nothing, Miss Sharp. I was just joking with Hand." Her dramatic act didn''t sit well with Hand, whose face darkened instantly.

    Yvonne fixed him with a cial stare and snapped, "Who permitted anyone to touch my piano? Hand, are you trying to lose your job?"

    "Miss Sharp, this has nothing to do with me. It was the new pianist who didn''t know the rules. I''ve already reprimanded her," Hand stammered.

    Before he could finish, Ava interjected, "Yeah, Miss Sharp, don''t me Mr. Bruce. The new pianist was brought in by Mr. Lowe. Mr. Bruce was just following orders."

    Yvonne''s expression darkened further. "Drake brought her over?"

    Hand could feel the weight of her gaze.

    Sensing an opportunity, Ava stepped closer to Yvonne and whispered conspiratorially, "Miss Sharp, that new pianist is nothing but a vixen. She insisted on ying your piano. That was a sheer provocation to you." Just then, one of Ava''s friends chimed in, "Yeah, we all saw it. Mr. Lowe even got into a fight over her."

    Hand''s patience wore thin, but with Yvonne in the room, he dared not speak up. Yvonne''s sneer deepened, and she leveled her gaze at him. "You''re really loyal to Drake, huh? Are you hoping that woman will rece me one day?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    "No, Miss Sharp. I wouldn''t dare. That pianist may be pretty, but she''s nothingpared to you. You''re the real deal, while she''s just a distraction for Mr. Lowe. Please, don''t take this seriously," Hand exined.

    Yvonne let out a coldugh. "What an ignorant peasant touching what is mine! If sheys a finger on my piano again, she won''t need her hands anymore."

    "Absolutely, Miss Sharp. Next time we see her, I''ll have her brought straight to you," Hand assured.

    Satisfied, Yvonne pointed to the piano and ordered, "Smash that thing. I don''t want to see it again." "Yes, right away, Miss Sharp," Hand replied, bowing his head as she turned and exited the casino.

    Ava lingered, savoring the chaos she

    had incited. But her triumph was short-lived as Hand''s hand flew across her face.

    Ava shrieked, stumbling back and clutching her cheek in shock. She looked up to find Hand''s

    expression burning into

    ent

    "You two-faced bitch! Think you can stab me in the back?" Hand "Someone, grab her and take hairs."

    "Yes, sir."

    "Miss Sharp, help me!" Ava shouted at the door.

    But Yvonne didn''t even pause from heading out.

    The guards swiftly covered Ava''s mouth and dragged her upstairs.

    Outside on the street, Yvonne''s chauffeur stood by her car, respectfully opening the door for her.

    "Miss Sharp, should we head back now?"

    "No, take me to the Lowe Mansion."

    "But Mr. Lowe is probably resting at thiste hour."

    "It''s around five. He should be ready for breakfast."

 Chapter 758

    "Yes, Miss Sharp," the chauffeur replied, deftly steering the car toward the Lowe Mansion. Kale came out into the courtyard, his face taut as he spotted Yvonne stepping out of the car.

    He said, "Mr. Lowe is resting. This might not be the best time for a visit, Miss Sharp."

    Yvonne cast a pointed nce at the mansion, its windows flickering with light, and arched an eyebrow. "Is he really resting, or is he inside with another woman?" Kale frowned. "Miss Sharp, you''re overstepping."

    With a smirk ying on her lips, Yvonne replied, "The Sharp and Lowe families share a long history. I was just joking."

    Turning to her chauffeur, she ordered, "Take the car back and tell my dad that I''ll be staying here."

    "Yes, Miss Sharp," her driver responded, leaving Kale more apprehensive than before.

    "Miss Sharp, I don''t think this is appropriate," he said.

    "What''s inappropriate about it? I''m going to be living here eventually," she said nonchntly.

    She was ready to get in, but Kale blocked her path. "Miss Sharp, without Mr. Lowe''s explicit permission, I can''t let you in."

    Yvonne immediately took out her phone and dialed Drake''s number.

    It rang only once before his deep voice rumbled through the line, "What''s up?"

    "I''m at your door, and Kale''s blocking me," she stated tly, setting the call to the speaker.

    Drake was silent for a moment before ordering, "Let her in."

    "Yes, boss," Kale muttered, stepping aside to allow Yvonne to stride into the mansion.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    The door to Debra''s room creaked open, pulling her from the edge of sleep. Groggily, she rubbed her eyes and squinted into the dim light. "What''s going on?"

    Lara quietly closed the door behind her and locked it with a soft click. "Mr. Lowe sent me to tell you to stay in your room for a while."

    "What is it this time?"

    "It''s Miss Sharp. She''s here."

    "Miss Sharp?"

    Debra remembered the woman. She was destined to be Drake''s fianc��e.

    Just then, the sound of high heels

    echoed ominously in the hallway Lara quickly flicked off the lights, but the person outside halted outside.

    Kale''s voice drifted through the door. "Mr. Lowe is waiting for you in the study." Debra''s mind raced with questions. ''A meeting in the study? That sounds formal.''

    "I think this guest room will do just fine," Yvonne replied. "I''ll stay here."

    Kale stated, "Mr. Lowe invited you to stay in the master bedroom."

    Debra''s breath hitched at that. The master bedroom was Drake''s room.

    "Alright, I''ll go wait for him in his room. Tell him not to keep me waiting," Yvonne replied, the click of her heels fading as she walked away.

    Lara exhaled in relief and turned the lights back on. "If Miss Sharp finds out you''re here, things will be disastrous."

    Debra''s curiosity peaked. "And if she discovers me?"

    "She''ll kill you," Lara replied seriously.

    Debra narrowed her eyes, the

    tension thickening. The Sharp family and the Lowe family were deeply entwined, and she recalled how, in her past life, Drake had married Yvonne as part of a strategio alliance.

    s won

    But the thought of Yvonne''s ruthless disregard for others sent a chill

    down her spine. She wonderer the

    Sharps were also participants in those crimes.

 Chapter 759

    Yvonne emerged slowly from the bathroom, her long, pale legs moving with a deliberate grace.

    She was draped in nothing but a thin, ckce nightgown, the damp strands of her hair clinging to her skin. Every step she took seemed calcted to seduce, and the sly smile tugging at her lips only heightened her allure. The door swung open, and Drake stepped inside. Yvonne moved instantly, throwing her arms around his neck.

    "Drake," she purred, her voice honeyed and soft, "have you missed me these days?"

    He pried her arms off his neck, his chilling indifference making the smile on her face freeze.

    Drake went to the sofa and asked, "What brings you here?"

    "I missed you," Yvonne cooed, striding closer. "Is that so wrong? I heard you''ve hired a new pianist."

    Drake leaned back, casually reaching out to twirl a damp lock of Yvonne''s hair between his fingers. "So what, are you jealous?"

    Yvonne''s lips tightened in displeasure. "I''ve already had someone smash the piano. You know I don''t like anyone touching what''s mine." "Well, I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow."

    "Really?"

    "Yeah."

    "And what about the pianist? What are you nning to do about her?"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Get rid of her. No woman other than me can be near you. The only one allowed to y for you is me."

    "Alright, I''ll have Kale fire her."

    "That''s more like it."

    She leaned in to nt a kiss on his cheek. Drake didn''t flinch but stood up the next second.

    "It''ste. Go to sleep."

    "You''re not sleeping with me?"

    "I have work to do. You can sleep here."

    "You don''t want to sleep with me?" Yvonne trembled, taking hold of him. "Do you find me dirty?"

    "How could I?" Drake softened his

    "I

    tone, over to kiss her cheek really have work to do. Just rest here If you need anything, ask Kale."

    With that, he turned and left the room.

    Yvonne''sposure shattered. She sprang from the sofa, grabbed a pillow, and hurled it at the door.

    Kale heard the sound and asked, "Miss Sharp, do you have any orders?"

    "Get lost!" Yvonne snapped.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Kale didn''t need to be told twice. He quickly backed out, leaving her alone with her fury.

    By noon

    next day, Debra stirred

    rubbing her eyes and sensing

    awake,

    a presence. She got up and found Drake in the room.

    "Drake?" she gasped. "What are you doing here?"

    "Get up."

    "Why?"

    "Just get up," he repeated, throwing a set of clothes from the nearby sofa toward her.

    Debra

    at the

    allconfused as she stared

    clothes in her hands. Without another word, Drake turned

    and

    e out of the room.

    ''What''s with him today?'' She wondered, but given the tension in the air, she didn''t dare dy.

    She quickly got dressed and tiptoed out of the room, ncing around nervously.

    Drake noticed her cautious approach. "What are you looking for?"

    "Just checking if Miss Sharp is still around," Debra admitted.

    She didn''t think Yvonne had been here just for a short visit.

 Chapter 760

    "She left this morning," Drake replied with a smirk. "What, are you scared?"

    "Of course, I am!" Debra whispered. "If Miss Sharp finds out, you''ll be in trouble."

    "Trouble? You''re the one in trouble here," Drake said dryly, giving her a pointed look.

    "Am I wrong?" Debra crossed her arms, narrowing her eyes. "Is Miss Sharp more beautiful than me?"

    Drake''s gaze swept over her, appraising. "Your waist is slimmer, and your face is more delicate. But you''re more cunning." "Thank you for thepliment," she said.

    "It wasn''t apliment," Drake replied, turning away. "You have five minutes. Be downstairs and in the car."

    Debra sighed and hurried to follow. Kale, waiting by the door, shot Drake a nce.

    "Boss, didn''t you promise Miss Sharp that you''d let Debra go?"

    "I was just saying that to keep her happy. You take it seriously?"

    It was a tactic to soothe Yvonne''s jealousy. He would never give up a useful pawn like Debra for that.

    "I understand."

    Debra overheard their conversation and stepped forward. "Were you two talking about me behind my back?"

    "Yeah," Drake replied without missing a beat. "We said that you''re ugly and conceited. Satisfied?"

    He quickened his pace, and she had to hurry after him.

    In the car, Drake remained silent. Debra couldn''t stand it anymore and finally asked, "It''s not even evening yet. Why did you drag me out here so early? What''s going on?" Drake didn''t answer, and she pressed, "At least tell me where we''re going."

    "The mall," Drake snapped. "Now shut up."

    Debra frowned, utterly baffled.

    When they arrived at the mall, Drake got out first. As Debra fumbled to open the door herself, she was surprised when Drake reached over and opened it for her. She blinked, looking up at him in confusion.

    "What are you staring at? Get out."

    "Okay," Debra muttered, stepping out quickly. She stared at the mall''s grand entrance, puzzled. "You''re not

    nning to take me shopping, are you?"

    Drake scoffed, "Take you shopping? In your dreams."

    Just then, two rows of well-dressed staff rushed over to greet them. The manager stepped forward, bowing slightly. "Mr. Lowe, everything you requested is ready. We''re just waiting for your decision."

    "Good," Drake replied, turning to Debra. "Follow me."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra trailed behind him, her mind spinning. ''What is it that requires Drake''s personal inspection?''

    They entered the mall and were led straight to an exclusive piano store. Inside, the pianos on disy were exquisite. Each one was a piece of art. "Pick the best one," Drake said, settling on a plush sofa.

    Debra blinked, looking at the luxurious instruments. "You want me to choose from all of these?"

    These pianos weren''t normally found in stores. She believed they had been flown in specifically for this asion.

    "Yes. Can''t decide?"

    "Is it for me?"

    "Are you going to pick or not? If not, we''re leaving."

 Chapter 761

    "Wait! I''ll pick," Debra said quickly.

    It wasn''t often she could get Drake to open his wallet, and she had no intention of letting the opportunity slip by.

    She moved carefully between the rows of pianos. Drake, lounging on the sofa, watched her intently, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

    Debra paused at one, her hands feeling its surface, and tested the keys. "I''d like this one."

    The manager, who had been lingering at a respectful distance, immediately stepped forward. "Good choice, Miss. This is our finest model, flown in directly from Phoria. The craftsmanship is exquisite, designed with the utmost precision." "Good. I''ll take it," Debra beamed, turning to Drake. "Mr. Lowe?"

    Drake didn''t even bat an eyelid. "Send it to the casino tonight."

    "Of course, Mr. Lowe," the manager replied smoothly.

    Drake rose from his seat and instructed Kale, "Pay the bill, and let''s go."

    "Yes, boss," Kale replied, his efficiency almost robotic as he handled the transaction.

    Drake suddenly paused at the doorway, his gaze driftingzily to a piano in the far corner. "And that one, too."

    "Should I send it to the casino as well?"

    "Yes."

    Debra nced at the piano and asked, "I''ve tried that one. It''s cheaper, but its tone isn''t that rich. Why are you buying two?"

    Drake''s eyes flicked to her, cool and detached. "Not your concern."

    Debra tapped her lips. "Right, right. Silly me for asking."

    They''d barely made it to the

    entrance of the mall when Drakeet

    stopped abruptly, causing Debra to nearly bump into him. "What''sExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Kon

    wrong?"

    Drake regarded her with a thoughtful expression before saying casually, "Go buy two dresses." Debra was stunned.

    "Kale," Drakemanded, ignoring her confusion. "Take us to that shop we usually go to." Kale''s eyes darted briefly toward Debra. "Yes, boss."

    A short driveter, they arrived at a small, unassuming boutique tucked away in a quiet alley. From the

    outside, the shop seemed almost e

    modest, but the moment they stepped inside, it was clear everything here was imported,

    custom-made, and expensive.

    A saleswoman hurried over with a bright smile. "Mr. Lowe, back again with your girlfriend?"

    But her smile faltered as her eyes

    settled on Debra. The awkw

    lingered in the air, but Debra

    quick to break the tension

    She slipped her arm through Drake''s and grinned up at him. "Drake, have you brought other women here before?"

    Drake merely raised an eyebrow and grabbed her hand. "You''re the only one who matters."

    Debra flushed and quickly withdrew her hand. "Just kidding. I''m going to pick the clothes."

    She slipped away to browse the racks of dresses while Drake settled down on a sofa.

    An elegant off-the-shoulder gown caught her eye, and she said, "I''m going to try this one on." "Alright," Drake hummed without looking up.

    Debra disappeared into the fitting room, but the saleswoman''s voice suddenly rang out. "Miss Sharp."

    Yvonne sauntered into the boutique and immediately caught sight of Drake.

 Chapter 762

    Yvonne raised an eyebrow and walked over to Drake''s side. "What a small world! Are you here to try on clothes, too?"

    The saleswoman jumped in quickly, sensing the tension. "Yes, Mr. Lowe is here to try on a suit he ordered."

    From the fitting room, Debra pricked her ears to listen.

    Yvonne''s eyes swept toward the fitting room. "Why didn''t you go change? Are you waiting for someone?"

    "What do you think?" Drake smirked, his arm snaking around her waist.

    She fell on his chest, her cheeks reddening. "Not here in the public."

    "You stalked me," he said.

    "No, I came to order some new dresses. I can''t stand anyone wearing my clothes." She paused, throwing her arms around his neck. "Did you take care of that pianist?" "I did."

    "Good. You will pay for my new clothes, right?"

    "Pick whatever you like. I''ll cover all expenses."

    "Aren''t you so sweet?"

    As she turned to browse, her gazended on a mannequin. "Where''s the dress that was here?"

    The saleswoman stammered, "It hasn''t been disyed yet."

    "Or did someone else take it?" Yvonne strode over to the fitting room, yanking open the curtain to reveal nothing but a dress.

    She blinked in confusion. The

    saleswoman hurried over, trying to cover up. "I''m sorry. I forgot to take the dress back. I''ll disy it right away."

    "No need. I think it looks nice. I''ll take it."

    "But..."

    "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me someone else wants it and you can''t sell it to me."

    The saleswoman nced at Drake, who nodded subtly. "Of course not. Whatever you want, Miss Sharp."

    "That''s more like it. I never fail to get what I

    meant." Yvonne cast a

    meaningful nce at Drake and added, "Wrap this dress for me. I won''t try it on." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    "Right away, Miss Sharp." The saleswoman quickly packed up the gown.

    Yvonne walked back to Drake. "I''m free tonight. How about I y a few songs for you?"

    "Anything you like," he replied.

    Yvonne pouted. "Then I won''t go. I''ll save myself the effort."

    "That''s

    have I''ve already asked Kale

    to hire

    pianist, so you

    y at the casino anymore,"

    he said indifferently.

    Yvonne''s expression fell. "Why? Am I not ying well?"

    Drake exined smoothly, "I''m just worried about tiring you out. A fairdy like you is not fitted for that kind ofbor."

    His indulgent tone cheered her up. Meanwhile, underneath the fitting room, Debra frowned.

    She was surprised to find a secret tunnel.

 Chapter 763

    The tunnel pulsed with an eerie crimson glow, casting sinister shadows that danced along the walls.

    Suddenly, a hand mped down over Debra''s mouth and nose. Panic shot through her, but she instantly recognized the sharp, medicinal scent. It was the same drug Drake had used on her back in Seamar City.

    She held her breath and went limp, letting her body copse like a rag doll. As she fell, she pinched her thigh brutally, using the pain to keep herself teetering on the edge of consciousness.

    She bet many secrets were hidden in this ce. It was her chance to find out.

    Before she could think further, she felt herself being hoisted over a shoulder and carried down the passage. The soft hum of machinery vibrated through the air, and momentster, she was lowered onto a small, concealed vehicle. After a short trip, she was carried into an elevator that then paused with a chime. Soon, a familiar voice wafted into her ears.

    "Careful! Don''t bruise her," Hand grumbled. "Who told you to drug Ms. Frazier?"

    A nervous reply came, "I was afraid she''d make a sound. If Miss Sharp heard it, we''d be in trouble."

    Hand understood the situation. "How long till shees around?"

    "About half an hour. It was a light dose."

    "Alright, leave us."

    "Yes, sir!"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    Lightly opening her eyes, she took in her surroundings. The ce looked just like the casino.

    But they were not on the first or second floors. She suspected it was the third floor that was reserved only for the most powerful guests.

    "Get her to the second-floor lounge," Hand whispered. "And remember, she''s not to be touched. Mr. Lowe will handle things personally." "Yes, sir." Two guards hurried forward, lifting her with exaggerated care.

    Debra stayed limp as they carried her down the stairs. As soon as theyid her on a chaise longue and left, she cracked one eye open.

    Debra inhaled deeply, shaking off the lingering drowsiness. She spotted a bottle of water on a nearby table and grabbed it, downing the contents in one long gulp. Every drop helped flush the remaining drug from her system.

    Taking a breath, she pushed the door open a sliver and peered into the hallway.

    No guards Hand must''ve

    assumed she was knocked out cold. Slipping into the corridor, she

    hugged the wall and made her way to the elevator she remembered

    seeing earlier.

    It was not guarded, likely because it wasn''t yet time for the guests to arrive. That''s probably why she hadn''t heard anymotion on the third floor earlier.

    This time, she noticed the small, discreet card reader mounted beside the elevator. No ess without a gold card or an employee pass.

    While she was at a loss, Hand''s voice echoed up from below. "Make it quick. These are new goods. Get them upstairs immediately."

    The voice wasn''ting from the first floor, but rather from the basement.

    Normally, goods should be delivered through the front or back doors on the first floor. She wondered what kind of goods needed to be transported from the basement.

    Earlier, she had been transported

    straight to the third floor without passing through the first or second floors, just like these goods. Clearly, they were transporting more than just merchandise.

 Chapter 764

    To be on the safe side, Debra slipped back into her room.

    To her shock, Ava was sneaking around.

    "What are you doing here?" Debra asked icily.

    Ava jumped, spinning around with a gasp. "M-Ms. Frazier?"

    "Answer me. What are you doing here?" Debra stepped forward.

    Ava shrank back and forced a smile. "Mr. Bruce Hand sent me to bring you tea. When I saw you weren''t here, I nned to take it back."

    Debra looked at the tea in her hand and smirked, "Is that so?"

    "Yeah," Ava stammered, hastily setting the tea on the table. "It''s very fresh. Please, enjoy."

    Debra watched the steam curl from the cup. "Alright, I''ll drink itter."

    "I''ll be going, then," Ava said, making her exit.

    Debra eyed the tea suspiciously. ording to the person who had drugged her, she wouldn''t wake up for half an hour. Hand sending her tea now didn''t make any sense. Plus, Ava was acting weird.

    Debra picked up the cup, inhaling cautiously. The scent was odd, clearlyced with something.

    Her mind shed back to the incident when Rosalie''s brother drugged her. It seemed to be the same aphrodisiac. Content Belongs

    The pieces slowly clicked into ce.

    Just then, voices floated in from the hallway.

    "Mr. Lowe will be here soon. Make sure the ce is spotless," Hand ordered.

    "Yes, sir," replied the cleaning staff.

    Debra nced down at the tea in her hand and decided to y along.

    Outside, Ava took a nervous nce at the door and said to a wealthy-looking man beside her,

    "Good job! She is pretty," Carlos Henderson said, handing her a bank card.

    Carlos had seen Debra earlier. Suck. beauty was rare in Orkgate. Now that she was within his reach, he couldn''t wait any longer and rushed into the lounge.

    Ava smirked as she watched him enter. Last night had been an ordeal for her. Now she wanted Debra to

    experience the same thin st

    Just then, Drake came up from downstairs, causing her to pale with panic.

    If he found out she was behind all this, she''d be finished.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

 Chapter 765

    Ava quickly slipped into the shadows.

    Inside the lounge, Debray sprawled across the table, feigning sleep. She heard the door lock, her pulse quickening.

    A hand slid across her cheek, its touch making her skin crawl.

    Carlos muttered, "Little beauty, you''re mine."

    The lounge was simple, but he could make do.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Just then, Debra''s eyes snapped open, startling him. But instead of feeling fear, he chuckled, "Awake, huh? Even better."

    With a wicked grin, he lunged for her, but she swiftly dodged.

    "Oh, ying hard to get? I love that," Carlos growled, his excitement growing.

    He lunged again, his eagerness disgusting her. Debra braced herself to teach him a lesson, but before she could act, a faint voice drifted from outside the door. "Mr. Lowe, she''s inside."

    Debra was distracted for a split second, enough time for Carlos to rip her outer garment. She let out a piercing scream, "Help!"

    "Stop shouting," he sneered. "No one''sing to save you."

    His confidence oozed from the fact that he''d bribed Ava. ording to their arrangement, no one would be on the second floor for the next hour.

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a deafening crack.

    Carlos froze, his pudgy body still leaning over Debra. He turned slowly, and there stood Drake with a sullen face.

    "Mr. Lowe?" Carlos shrank back, almost copsing onto the ground.

    Hand, who had followed Drake in, gawked at the sight before him. "Mr. Henderson? What are you doing here?"

    Caught and humiliated, Carlos tried to bluster his way out. "I paid! Why are you here? Is this how you run your business? You..."

    His words were cut off as Drake''s boot collided with his chest.

    "Paid? Did you make the deal with her or him?" Drake asked coldly, pointing at Debra and then Hand. Debra swiftly pulled her clothes together. "I woke up to this swine assaulting me. I demand an exnation."

    Belongs to en.kikistorie het

    "Mr. Lowe, it wasn''t me," Hand stammered nervously.

    Drake''s voice lowered to a dangerous growl. "So, neither of you? Then who?"

    His boot pressed down harder on Carlos'' chest, and the man winced in pain. "Talk!"

    Carlos whimpered, the pressure unbearable. "Mercy, please. It was Ava."

    Drake''s brows knitted at the unfamiliar name, and Hand quickly exined, "Ava is one of our employees. She told Miss Shar about Ms. Frazierst night, which led to the whole piano-smashing incident."

    Drake''s foot finally lifted off Carlos, and he

    structed Kale, "Escort Me Henderson outside and discusspensation."

    "Yes, boss." Kale grabbed Carlos by the arm and dragged him out.

    Carlos was too terrified to even protest.

 Chapter 766

    Drake''s gaze flicked to Debra. The blouse she''d worn earlier that morning was now in shreds.

    "Hand," Drake said without turning, "bring her a dress."

    "Right away, sir." Hand scurried out of the room.

    Debra instinctively stepped back as Drake moved toward her.

    "What do you want?"

    "Your clothes are ruined."

    "I''ll rece them."

    "The top costs six thousand dors. Cash or card?"

    She gaped, realizing she had no money or phone.

    She muttered, "I''ll pay you backter."

    Drake snorted, clearly unimpressed.

    Breaking the tension, Debra said, "There''s a hidden passage beneath that boutique you took me to. Care to exin what that''s all about?" Drake remained silent, his expression inscrutable.

    Debra pressed further. "I fell through that trap door and was knocked out. When I woke up, I was here. You owe me an exnation."

    "I owe you nothing," Drake snorted. "Keep your nose out of things that don''t concern you. Or..."

    "Or what?" she challenged.

    His lips curled into a cold smile. "Or I''ll feed you to the dogs."

    The threat was so absurd it almost sounded childish. Debra scoffed, "You''re really scared of Miss Sharp, aren''t you?"

    Drake''s jaw tightened. "Shut up."

    Hand returned, carrying a dress.

    He cleared his throat awkwardly. "Ms.

    azier, here''s ve

    Debra recognized it as the same dress she had picked earlier. "Didn''t Miss Sharp take this?" She remembered clearly that Yvonne had taken the dress, and Drake had paid for it. "There''s more than one dress," Drake said impatiently. "Are you going to wear it or not?" Debra sighed, grabbing the dress. "Alright, I''ll wear it."

    Without another word, Drake turned and left the lounge, while Hand thoughtfully closed the door behind

    him

    A few momentster, Debra emerged from the lounge in the new dress.

    Drake nced at her and said, "Not bad. You''ll perform in this tonight."

    Debra followed his gaze to the piano thatExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    second floor. It was the samek

    she

    had picked out earlier,

    "y me a piece."

    "Okay."

    She walked over and sat down at the piano.

    Just then, a guard dragged Ava over. "We''ve caught her, Mr. Lowe."

    "Let go of me!" Ava shrieked, struggling in vain.

    Drake''s voice remained impassive as he addressed Debra. "Go on and y."

    She nced at Ava and then began to y the piece on the sheet music.

    Suddenly, the sound of a sharp p echoed through the room. Hand barked at Ava, "Who told you to do this?"

 Chapter 767

    As Debra''s hands stilled on the keys, Drakemanded calmly, "Continue."

    Debra hesitated but resumed ying, though her attention was divided. Behind her, Hand continued to beat Ava, who pleaded for mercy between sobs. "Have mercy, please," she cried out.

    "Who told you to do this?" Hand repeated.

    Ava finally gave in. "I''ll talk. It was because I needed money. But I did it all for Mr. Lowe. Please, have mercy."

    Drake raised his hand, signaling Hand to stop. "Hold on. You did this for me?"

    Ava nodded frantically. "Yes! I did it because she is a traitor."

    She pointed at Debra, who paused in shock.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Drake''s interest was piqued. "I''m listening."

    Ava continued, "I saw her with a man. They were plotting to run away."

    "Is that so?" Drake turned to Debra. "Did you do that?"

    "No," Debra denied immediately as she continued ying. "I don''t know why she nders me like this. Without evidence, she''s talking nonsense."

    "Of course, I have evidence. I saw it with my own eyes. You were intimate with that mongrel. He must be your lover," Ava shouted.

    Debra''s heart lurched. She wondered if Ava had overheard her conversation with William in the square.

    Then she dismissed the thought. If Ava had, she would have mentioned Marion''s involvement directly.

    "A mongrel?" Drake turned to

    Hand, who immediately responded, "Yes,st night the

    person who took Ms. Frazier awet

    was indeed a mongrel, and he has been gambling at our casino

    recently."

    "Is that so?" Drake raised an eyebrow and asked, "Debra, don''t you owe me an exnation?"

    "What exnation? Didn''t you know what happened? I was merely

    ying along with that person. Hoz

    could he be my lover?" She shot back.

    "She''s lying. I heard their conversation. They clearly knew each other," Ava chimed in.

    Debra turned to face her. "Ava, let me ask you. Where did you see it?"

    "At the squarest night. That man was trying to get you to leave with him." "And did I leave?"

    Debra''s question left Ava momentarily speechless, but she quickly recovered.

    "You didn''t leave, but I saw you push him away, saying Mr. Lowe was about to arrive." "Do you have a video or a recording?"

    "I..."

    "That''s odd. How would I have known

    arrive Lowe was about to

    arrive? At that time, he had been away from the casino for several hours."

    "You heard the car engine. Mr. Lowe, you gotta believe me. I really saw it. She even told the man to gather people to oppose you."

 Chapter 768

    Debra''s heart skipped a beat. She narrowed her eyes. "Oppose Mr. Lowe? Is this a joke? In this city, who would dare stand against him?"

    Ava''s face tightened. That night, she had only overheard fragments of the conversation, but she was sure they were plotting to deal with Drake.

    She looked up at Drake and said urgently, "She is biding her time, waiting for her lover to rescue her. I was just trying to protect you and show you the kind of woman she truly is."

    Debra arched an eyebrow. "And you have proof of this? Or is it just more of your words?"

    Ava shot back, desperation creeping into her voice. "No, I saw it with my own eyes. Mr. Lowe, you can''t keep her around you. Who knows if she''s been sent by your enemies to bring you down?" Debra smirked, sarcasmcing her tone. "That''s funny. How could a weak woman like you pose any threats to Mr. Lowe? That makes him sound vulnerable, don''t you think?"

    Ava paled, and Debra turned her gaze to Drake. "What do you think, Mr. Lowe?"

    Drake''s expression remained unreadable. "Take her away."

    "Yes, boss." Hand moved swiftly, seizing Ava by the arm.

    Panic flooded Ava''s face. "Mr. Lowe, please. I''m telling the truth. You have to believe me!"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Just go!" Hand dragged her down the hall.

    Debra''s eyes followed them until they reached the elevator, noting the terrified look on Ava''s face as the elevator was going up to the third

    or.

    She wondered what was so scary on that floor.

    Swnove

    Drake''s voice cut through her thoughts. "You have nothing else to say?"

    Debra blinked and shrugged. "Say what?"

    "You''re not going to exin what she said?"

    "You''re not buying into her nonsense, are you?"

    "What if I am?"

    Drake stepped closer, his eyes narrowing.

    "Fine, I''ll exin," Debra sighed dramatically. That night, I let a mongrel take me away. He tried something in the square, and I struggled. Ava must''ve seen themotion and misinterpreted it. She made it into this ridiculous tale, making you doubt me. I thought you, of all people, would see through

    such obvious lies. Can I take this for your jealousy?"

    Drake scoffed, "Don''t tter yourself."

    She grinned, "Likewise."

    "But," he pressed, his tone more serious now, "did you tell him

    Pl

    gather people against me?"

    s to en.kikistori tent

 Chapter 769

    Debra lifted her head, and Drake continued, "When she said this, it didn''t seem like it was baseless." Debra plotting against him was one thing, but opposing him here in Orkgate was a huge joke. Even if Ava wasn''t the brightest, she couldn''t have made up such a lie.

    Debra met his gaze with a calm defiance. "Yes, I did."

    For a moment, the air between them seemed to freeze. Then, with a slow smile, she continued, "I told him if he wanted to take me from you, he''d need an army. And guess what? He panicked and ran off. Ava must have misunderstood. I just didn''t expect her to make up something so ridiculous."

    Drake''s lips curled slightly. "That sounds reasonable."

    "Of course, it does. This is my first time in Orkgate. How could I have ties to a mongrel? And trust me, that man won''te near your casino again. Competing with you over a woman? He''s probably shaking in his boots somewhere." Drake gave a nomittal grunt, seemingly satisfied. "Fair enough."

    She almostughed at his ego. If only he were as sharp as Marion or Juan, her little act wouldn''t have fooled him so easily.

    "Go on ying." Drake leaned back on the sofa, signaling a waiter to bring a thick stack of sheet music.

    Debra nced at the towering pile. "What?"

    "I had someone prepare all this sheet music for you."

    "This is more than enough to y until dawn. This is personal."

    Drake got up from the sofa andzily told the people behind him, "I''m going to the lounge. Make sure she ys every piece." "Yes, boss," came the obedient reply.

    Debra sighed, having to ept it.

    In the lounge, Drake''s eyes softened

    as the music drifted in. Kale, who stood at his side, frowned. "Boss, do you really trust her? What Ava said might not be all lies. If Debra

    secretly contacted Marion''s people, keeping her by your side could be a serious risk."

    "You''re worried about a woman?" Drake brushed it off. "You seem to have a lot of opinions about her."

    "She is Marion''s woman," Kale emphasized.

    Drake''s mood soured at the mention of Marion. "What are you getting at?"

    "Marion won''t just let his woman fall into our hands. If they are working together, we''ll be in great trouble," Kale reasoned.

    If Debra were just an ordinary woman, Kale wouldn''t be so concerned. But ever since Debra had set him up, he realized she wasn''t like the women he had encountered before. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Even without men, she could use everything within her reach and turn the table.

    Drake said thoughtfully, "I understand. Let them start the operations."

 Chapter 770

    "Yes, boss." Kale nodded and quickly exited the lounge.

    Outside, the casino bustled with gamblers.

    Hand, having just returned from handling Ava, caught sight of Yvonne entering the casino.

    She moved with purpose, her eyes scanning the second floor where Debra yed.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    The music was melodious, and anyone who heard it couldn''t help but feel uplifted.

    Hand tensed up, but it was toote to notify Drake.

    "Miss Sharp, why are you here at this hour?" he greeted nervously.

    Yvonne sneered, "If I didn''te, how would I know someone had taken my ce here?"

    She strode upstairs, the noise attracting everyone''s attention. Then, without warning, she pped Debra across the face. The crack echoed through the casino, freezing everyone in ce.

    All the guests there knew Yvonne was a daughter of the Sharp family and Drake''s fianc��e. Anyone who crossed her would face serious consequences.

    Yvonne''s long, sharp nails made their mark with that heavy p.

    Debra stared at the woman in shock. Yvonne had an alluring beauty, but there was an indescribable air of decadence about her, despite her high-ss aura.

    "Miss Sharp!" Hand gasped, quickly signaling to his subordinates to fetch Drake.

    In this situation, only he could maintain order.

    "Miss Sharp, what''s this about?" Debra asked, her voice calm despite the sting.

    Yvonne''s eyes shed with rage. "Can''t you tell?"

    Yvonne raised her hand again, but this time, it was stopped mid-air by Drake''s firm grip.

    Yvonne pulled her hand free, her face flushed with anger and betrayal.

    "Drake, you lied to me."

    "Did I?"

    "You said you''d get rid of her."

    But Drake didn''t feel guilty about it. Far from it, he spoke with a voice you

    devoid of warmth. "I also told

    not toe here again. Why didn''t you listen?"

    "If I hadn''te, I wouldn''t have seen this betrayal," she shot back.

    If it weren''t for her effort to build connections for him, he wouldn''t have been so sessful. But despite all that, their engagement seemed to never materialize. And now he had another woman ying piano in her ce.

    Drake sighed, rubbing his forehead.

    "Kale, take her away."

    "Yes, boss."

    "Drake, how could you..." Yvonne''s face twisted in disbelief.

    Drake''s eyes hardened. "If you keep causing trouble, don''t me me for what happens next."

    Yvonne''s confidence faltered, and

    she

    ped back. Kale moved imet

    '', taking her by the arm. Miss

    , it''s time to go."

    She shot onest venomous look at Debra and spat, "I can leave, but this woman has to be gone."

 Chapter 771

    The air crackled with unease, as if a single wrong move could ignite an explosion.

    All eyes were on Drake, waiting to see his reaction.

    Everyone knew how vtile Yvonne could be, and this situation felt like a lit fuse, poised to blow if not handled with care.

    Drake''s face clouded over. Yvonne noticed it immediately.

    Over the years, she had seen many sides of him, but never this one.

    Instinctively, she took a step back.

    Drake growled, "Kale, didn''t you hear me?"

    "I did, boss." Kale stiffened, turning back to Yvonne. "Miss Sharp, please leave."

    Surrounded by bodyguards, Yvonne understood the unspoken message. Drake was determined to protect Debra.

    "Fine! Don''t regret this," Yvonne spat before storming downstairs.

    The crowd on the first floor quickly averted their gazes, too afraid to even nce in her direction. Yvonne was an untouchabledy. Except for Drake, no one dared humiliate her like this.

    A ripple of whispers spread through the onlookers, all wondering about Debra''s identity.

    "Keep ying," Drake told Debra before heading back to the lounge.

    "Boss, are we just going to let Miss Sharp go like that? What if she causes trouble?" Kale asked, concerned.

    "Have someone keep an eye on her," Drake replied, tugging at his tie in frustration.

    For some reason, he had felt unusually hot and irritable since earlier.

    "Boss, are you alright?"

    "I just feel hot."

    "Hot?"

    Kale

    moved to open a

    llowing a cool night bThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    window, allowing a cool night to blow in. However, it did

    ease Drake''s difort the

    He became increasingly restless and abruptly stood up from his chair.

    "I''m going to the third floor."

    "Yes, boss."

    Kale quickly ryed instructions Hand, who was standing at door. Hand nodded, his

    expression serious. "I''ll get itel

    covered."

    With that, he hurried off.

    From her position, Debra noticed their sneaky behavior, her eyes following Hand until he headed to the third floor.

    Suddenly, footsteps echoed from behind her.

    "Focus," Drake said, his voice sending a shiver down her spine.

    She quickly refocused on the piano, terrified that he might notice something was amiss.

    Fortunately, Drake barely spared her a nce. He walked right past the piano and headed toward the elevator.

    Debra''s mind raced. Drake hadn''t gone up when he brought her here yesterday.

    Smelling a rat, she intentionally hit the wrong note and then winced in pain, clutching her hand.

    An attendant rushed over in concern. "Ms. Frazier, are you alright? Should I call a doctor?"

    "No need,"

    head." he replied, shaking her.

    an old injury. I can''t y

    for too long. I''ll just head to theet

    restroom."

 Chapter 772

    Debra rose from her seat.

    With what had happened just now, no one dared stop her.

    She looked around on her way to the restroom. Suddenly, a hand grabbed her and dragged her to the corner.

    The person covered her mouth before she could scream. She gasped, eyes wide with shock, but then she recognized the man.

    It was the same person she had seen at the engagement party. His face was obscured by a silver mask, his sharp suit blending into the dim lighting. "Don''t make a sound," he whispered.

    Debra tensed, but before she could react, a group of guards passed by the corridor. The man''s swift intervention had saved her from being spotted. "Who are you?"

    "This isn''t a ce for you. Go back."

    His voice was distorted, probably due to a voice changer. She nced down at the hand gripping her arm and shook it off.

    "We don''t know each other, do we?"

    "No."

    "Then why are you helping me? What does my situation have to do with you?"

    The man remained silent, preparing to leave. But as he turned, she noticed the golden card in his hand.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "You have a gold card?"

    "You mean this?"

    "Are you a regr here?"

    "Sort of."

    "Can you take me upstairs?"

    Though she couldn''t see his expression behind the mask, Debra sensed hesitation from his silence. She knew she had a chance.

    "Why do you want to go upstairs?"

    "Just curious."

    "Are you sure?"

    She nodded eagerly. This was a rare opportunity to finally get a glimpse of what was on the third floor, and she wasn''t going to let it slip away. "Follow me."

    Debra followed closely behind him.

    "Sir, what should I call you?"

    "Frederic Young."

    As he grabbed her wrist, Debra felt a strange sense of familiarity but couldn''t ce it.

    Before she could dwell on it, Frederic muttered, "You''re good at acting. I won''t need to teach you what to do next, will I?"

    "No."

    When they reached the elevator, she quickly slipped her arm around Frederie''s. The guards stationed there didn''t seem to recognize her, and seeing the two of them together, they raised no suspicion.

    After verifying Frederic''s gold card, they were allowed into the elevator.

    Debra''s heart pounded as they ascended, while the man beside ber remainedposed. When the

    elevator door dinged open, they stepped out onto the third floor.

    The lighting was dim, casting an eerie red glow that reminded Debra of the underground passage she had seen earlier that afternoon. The unsettling atmosphere only made her breathing more erratic.

    She wondered what Drake was doing behind the scenes.

    "Sir, your room is 302," a staff member said, handing Frederic a key card.

    As they walked deeper into the hallway, Debra''s unease grew.

    Then, suddenly, a voice halted them. "Sir, you can''t go any further. That''s Mr. Lowe''s room."

 Chapter 773

    "Sorry," Frederic said curtly before leading Debra to the second room on the left.

    As soon as the door closed, Debra was stunned by the decor of the room. The lighting was dim, casting a faint red glow. Red curtains hung over a double waterbed, and one of the walls was covered with various instruments of torture. Debra felt a chill, and just then, Frederic''s hoarse voice came from behind her, "Scared?"

    Debra quickly turned around, only to see Frederic approaching her step by step. From the next room, Ava''s screams could be heard, and Debra finally realized that the rooms on the third floor were designed to cater to the depraved desires of wealthy people. "Don''te near me," Debra warned.

    She stumbled and fell onto the waterbed, but Frederic didn''t make any move on her. Instead, he walked past her, reached for themp by the bed, and turned it off. Debra noticed a faint red light blinking in the darkness. It was undoubtedly a camera. Frederic removed a tiny camera hidden on themp and then went around the room, switching off all the devices. He quickly found and dismantled several miniature cameras and listening devices.

    Finally, after ensuring with his phone that no other hidden equipment remained, Frederic ced a pile of cameras in front of Debra.

    "These..."

    "Now it should be easier for us to talk."

    His voice sounded eerie in the quiet room. Debra could hear the soundsing from the next room, along with cries from other rooms upstairs and across the hall.

    Almost instantly, she realized this ce was a massive den of prostitution.

    And the mastermind behind all of this was Drake.

    "The third floor and above are dangerous. I know you''re investigating, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible," Frederic said as he tossed his phone in front of Debra. "Call whoever you need to call Have them pick you up."

    "You know who I''m trying to contact?" Debra asked warily.

    For the first time they met, Frederic had urged her to leave the engagement banquet. Now, at their second encounter, he was showing her the illegal dealings behind the casino and helping her escape from

    Drake.  ne

    But in Debra''s memory, whether in her past life or this one, there was no trace of Frederic.

    She knew all the rich families in Seamar City, yet she had never heard of anyone named Frederic.

    "Hurry up and leave. This isn''t a ce for you to y detective," Frederie, said, grabbing Debra''s arm and pushing her toward the door

    before she could ask anything more.  en

    Then he mmed the door and shut her outside. A patroller spotted her and frowned.

    "What''s going on? Did you fail to serve the guest properly?"

    "I..."

    "You looking for trouble? Come with me."

    The patroller grabbed Debra''s arm and began dragging her down the hall.

    Just then, Hand appeared, having heard themotion. Upon seeing Debra, he rushed over and shouted, "Stop! How dare youy a hand on Ms. Frazier?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 774

    The patroller stiffened, clueless about who Debra was.

    Hand rushed forward, his smile stretched thin. "Ms. Frazier, what are you doing here?"

    Debra replied with feigned anger, "The guests here are crazy. I was just heading to the bathroom when someone grabbed me and dragged me here, trying to put their hands on me."

    The lie slipped effortlessly from her lips, and Hand''s face flushed with shock. "Who is so bold? Are you alright, Ms. Frazier? This isn''t a ce for you to be. Let me take you downstairs." "No need," she said with a pout. "Where''s Drake? I want him to exin himself."

    Hand hesitated. "Uh, Mr. Lowe is currently unavable."

    "Unavable?" Her eyes narrowed with suspicion. "Is he entertaining someone on this floor?"

    Hand waved his hand. "No, you misunderstand. Mr. Lowe is devoted to you. Didn''t he just snap at Miss Sharp for your sake? How could there be anyone else?"

    "Really?"

    "Absolutely."

    "I don''t believe you. I''m going to check it out."

    Without waiting for Hand''s reply, she spun on her heels and dashed down the hall toward a corner where she and Frederic had earlier reached.

    "Ms. Frazier! You can''t go in there!" Hand cried out, chasing after her.

    But it was toote. Debra had already reached the door to Drake''s room, where Kale stood guard, his face stern.

    "Ms. Frazier? What are you doing on the third floor?"

    Debra didn''t hear any sounding from inside the room, and her suspicion grew.

    "I..." she began, but her words were cut off by amotion inside.

    "Get out!" Drake''s furious voice

    boomed from behind the door, and

    vel?

    the next moment, a woman, disheveled and terrified, burst through the door. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    She nearly collided with Debra, who seized the moment to slip inside the room.

    ket

    Inside, the scene was unexpected. room was unlike Frederic''s. It looked like any ordinary hotel room, and everything was normal.

    Drake pulled on a ck shirt and narrowed his eyes.

    "Boss," Kale followed her in, "I''ll take her away."

    "No need," Drake muttered.

    Then, without warning, his hand shot out to grab Debra''s neck.

    Debra choked, her breath stolen by the sudden pressure.

    "Are you insane?"

    "Insane?"

    Drake released her, and she copsed onto the floor.

    "You impressed me with your dirty tricks."

    "What tricks? I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Don''t y dumb. You''re the only one who''s been in that lounge today. Who else could have drugged me?"

    Debra''s confusion was genuine, but as Drake''s fury continued to simm

    ason hit her like a p.

    He had drunk the tea prepared by Ava.

    nos

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 775

    unconscious. Don''t you think it''s a bit ridiculous to suspect me?"

    "Mr. Lowe, calm down and think about it. Why would I drug you? And where would I even get something like that?" Debra reasoned. "Today, you dragged me to buy a piano and new clothes right after I woke up. I barely had time to think before I ended up in that lounge,

    His earlier rage had clouded his judgment, but now, Debra''s logic gave him a pause.

    "Mr. Lowe," she added, "I understand you''re upset, but you should calm down and think about everything you''ve eaten or drunk today."

    She knew exactly what she was doing, nting seeds of doubt in his mind. Drake''s face darkened as he remembered the tea from the lounge.

    "Kale," Drake called sharply. "Give that woman a good beating."

    "Yes, boss." Kale disappeared instantly, leaving Debra and Drake alone.

    Debra got to her feet. "Well then, I''ll take my leave."

    "Wait," Drake''s voice stopped her cold. "Who gave you permission toe to the third floor?"

    Debra''s pulse quickened, but she masked her fear with an air of nonchnce. "Someone brought me up here. I was curious, so I followed. How was I supposed to know the third floor was..."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She trailed off, deliberately feigning reluctance. Drake sneered, "Didn''t you once say you wanted to stay here and make money? What, are you scared now?"

    Debra took a step back, ying

    along. "Who said I was scared? But what you''re doing here is illegal. If this is reported, your empire coulde crashing down. Frankly, m starting to wonder if working for you is worth it. I might end up in jail before I see any money."

    Her words were bait, and Drake took were it. "What do you think this ce is? If anyone even thinks about reporting me, I''ll destroy them. Every secret and every leverage in this city is in my hands. They''d rather die than cross me."

    Debra''s mind whirled as she remembered the hidden cameras Frederic had shown her earlier. Those cameras had captured everything, from every angle. No wonder no one dared to report anything.

    Not to mention Drake himself, the other guests would not risk exposing their secrets and let that happen.

    Drake suddenly came closer, interrupting her thoughts.

    "I''ll give you one more chance. If you want to refuse now, it''s not toote."

    "Refuse what?"

    "Refuse to work for me."

    "I won''t."

    Drake blinked, caught off guard by her determination.

    Debra exined, "I''m penniless. I can''t contact anyone outside, and you''re using me to get at Marion. But you know what? I want revenge on that bastard even more than you do. I''ll stay and work for you, but expect you to treat me fairly. After alb I might just be your best weapon against Marion."

 Chapter 776

    Debra lied through her teeth, her heart pounding in her chest.

    If Drake didn''t believe her, she might never get the chance to reach the core of their operations.

    Drake eyed her carefully, weighing her words. "Alright. I''ll pay you well. But make no mistake. If you dare betray me, I''ll break your arms and legs and throw you in the cer to rot."

    Debra didn''t flinch. "As long as you pay me, I''ll keep quiet and never betray you."

    "Good," Drake muttered. "You can go now."

    Relief washed over her as she turned to leave, her mind mapping out the room. Just as she reached the door, Drake called after her, "You don''t need to y the piano anymore. I''ll have someone take you back." "No more piano?" Debra nced back.

    "I''ll arrange a new job for you," he said, sitting down to drink.

    Debra didn''t wait for further exnation and left swiftly. Outside, Kale was back, having dealt with Ava.

    He hesitated at the door before asking, "Boss, do you really trust her?"

    Drake chuckled darkly, "Why not?"

    Kale frowned. "She''s lied before. What if she''s working with Marion?"

    "Enough of this," Drake muttered, rubbing his temples. "Any word on Marion?"

    "Not yet. We''ve scoured Orkgate, but there''s no trace of him. His men haven''t made another move."

    "It seems he''s really abandoned her."

    "Marion swore never to set foot in Orkgate again. He wouldn''t risk his life over a woman."

    "That''s true, considering he would even throw his best friend under the bus."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "If so, Debra is no longer useful."

    "But she is. She is now the only heiress to the Frazier family. Back then, we trapped Ralph in the hope of forcing Gael to pay up and get entangled with us. But who would''ve thought Gael would abandon Ralph, leading to his and his wife''s tragic deaths? If we want to control the Frazier family, we need to have a firm grip on Debra."

    "But the Frazier family has already gone bankrupt. They were heavily in debt, and theirpany merged with the McKinney Group. The

    Frazier Group no longer exists  ?

    swneve

    What''s the point of keeping her?"

    "She''s still useful. The Four Great Families have survived for a century.

    What they hold in their hands is far more than just businesses. Keep Debra around, and one day, the treasures hidden in Seamar City will be mine."

    Outside the room, Debra heard their entire conversation.

    "Ms. Frazier, weren''t you heading to the restroom?" Hand asked.

 Chapter 777

    The atmosphere in the room shifted.

    "Get in here," Drake called out.

    Debra stepped inside calmly. Since she dared eavesdrop, she wasn''t afraid of Drake finding out.

    Even if Hand hadn''t shown up, she would''ve walked in herself and confronted Drake.

    Drake''s eyes narrowed. "It''s you."

    She didn''t blink. "Mr. Lowe, you''re ying a clever game, aren''t you? I came to you with good intentions, hoping to cooperate. But it seems you''ve been less than forting."

    His voice dropped another degree. "What are you getting at?"

    Debra took a step forward. "For years, you have systematically bled Ralph dry and ruined my family. Now your attention is on me. Every time I pressed you for answers, you dodged. Now I understand why. You''re after the treasure in Seamar City."

    Though Ralph had confessed to hiring someone to kill her parents, Debra and Marion had uncovered anotheryer of the truth. The car her parents were in had been tampered with. Someone else had yed a hand in their deaths. She had probed around without getting a definite answer. Drake and Kale''s conversation just confirmed her suspicion.

    Seeing that his deception was exposed, Drake didn''t bother to hide it anymore. "You should be thankful you still have some value. Marion has abandoned you, and I suppose you know what happens to those who are discarded." Debra didn''t need rification. In her previous life, she had been discarded again and again.

    This time, she wouldn''t let herself lose any value.

    She calmly seated herself across from Drake. Kale, sensing the shift, took a step forward, but Debra''s next words stopped him cold.

    "Let''s stop the charade, Mr. Lowe. You could''ve told me earlier, and we could''ve avoided this drama."

    Drake raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What do you suggest?"

    Debra didn''t hesitate. "Ralph racked

    up massive gambling debts and tried to kill my father when he refused to help him. I already know this. It''s just that our family business crumbling saddens me. As for the treasure, I know a little about it. I propose that we cooperate. Mr. Lowe, are you interested?"

    "Oh? How do you propose we cooperate?"

    "I''ll helpThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    prom: get the treasure and

    take down Marion. But you have to promise me you''ll help me rebuild the Frazier family. Help me reim my position."

    "That simple?"

    "Yes," Debra paused. "Ralph is already in prison. I have no other family. Manon abandoned me, and Juan has long moved on. I can''t live off a meager sry for the rest of my life. If you help me you help me rebuild the

    Frazier family, we will could for

    cooperate with you. Our fates will be tied together."

    Debra''s words left no room for doubt, and even Kale appeared convinced.

 Chapter 778

    The legendary treasure of Seamar City had been held tightly by the Four Great Families. Few knew about it, and after a century, most people had stopped searching for it. If they could obtain it, they could rebuild not just one Frazier family, but a hundred.

    "Okay. If you can help me take down Marion and obtain the treasure, I''ll help you rebuild the Frazier family. You''ll once again be the youngdy," Drake said.

    "Deal!" Debra extended her hand, and as their fingers touched, the deal was sealed.

    "Alright, I''ll go back and wait for your next instructions," she said.

    After she left, Kale muttered, "Boss, can we trust her?"

    "A fallen heiress relying on men to survive? It''s only natural she wants to reim her former glory."

    "But if she knows about the treasure, why hasn''t she tried to find it herself?"

    "The Frazier family is only one of the Four Great Families, not the leader. What she knows is far from enough to find the treasure."

    "Then why are you..."

    "It''s better than nothing. If I can pry open her knowledge, I can eventually open the doors to the other families."

    Those people included Randy, Marion, and Andrew.

    Andrew was the brain of the Four Great Family, and supposedly, he knew the most about the treasure.

    Drake was determined to find a way to break Andrew and pry the secrets from him.

    Late at night, Hand personally drove Debra back.

    As she watched the sparse traffic on the streets, her mind drifted.

    She had boarded Drake''s ship now. She hoped that William had delivered her message.

    She prayed that Marion wouldy out a perfect n to bring down Drake and the entire Lowe family.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Suddenly, a beam of blinding light came from the distance.

    "Watch out!" Hand shouted in rm.

    Debra felt

    seemed violent collision that O shatter her insides. Thet

    sound of metal crashing Forated in her ears.

    Through her blurry vision, she saw Hand lying in a pool of blood. The car was deformed, and she was trapped inside. Then, she heard high heels clicking.

    ��

    Yvonne stood by the wreckage, her face twisting with jealousy. "No one can take Drake from me. Anyone who tries to take what''s mine must die."

    Two men in ck poured gasoline over the car. Once the fire ignited, the car would explode.

    Leaning into the window, Yvonne sneered as she watched Debra''s helpless struggle. "It doesn''t matter who you are. Now you can die."

 Chapter 779

    Just as Yvonne prepared to ignite the car, a pair of headlights suddenly pierced the darkness.

    The bodyguard rushed forward to protect her. "Miss, someone''sing. We need to leave now." Yvonne''s fury zed as fiercely as the fire she intended to set. "Step aside. I''m going to kill her." "Miss, you can''t take the risk and expose yourself. That''s Mr. Sharp''s order," insisted the bodyguards. Yvonne shot a re at Debra and hurled the lighter toward her target.

    In an instant, mes erupted at the front of the vehicle, crackling hungrily as they spread. The bodyguards swiftly dragged Yvonne back into their car and drove away. Debra coughed violently, the thick smoke wing at her lungs. Distantly, she heard the frantic voices of William and Marion.

    "Debra!"

    "Marion! Watch out! There''s a fire ahead!"

    When she finally managed to blink through the smoke, she saw Marion outside, pounding furiously on the ss.

    "Marion..." she croaked, reaching weakly for the door, but it was jammed tight.

    "Leave! Get out of here!" Panic gripped her as she realized the danger they were both in.

    The car might explode at any second.

    "Don''t speak. Inhaling too much smoke will kill you. Just wait for a moment. I''ll get you out."

    Marion''s fists pounded against the ss until, with a deafening crash, it shattered. He reached through the jagged remnants, fumbling for the lock, and yanked the door open with all his might.

    With William''s help, he pulled Debra out of the wreckage. But the mes roared higher, and William''s voice cut through the chaos. "Run!"

    In the blink of an eye, the car erupted in an explosion. Marion instinctively shielded Debra with his body, while William narrowly evaded the st.

    Debra gasped, her breathing in

    ragged bursts as pain radiatedThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    through her thigh. Reality crashed

    down around her as she turned to Marion, anxiety flooding her features.

    "Why did youe? Do you have any idea how dangerous this was? What if you died?" she cried out, pounding weakly on his shoulder.

    Marion only tightened his grip, terrified that if he had been even a secondte, she would have been lost forever.

    "Don''t be scared. I''m here with you," he murmured, his hand stroking her back in soothing circles.

    Debra winced from the bruises and scrapes all over her body.

    Marion brushed her tears away, determination hardening his features. "I''m taking you away."

    He started to lift her, but William grabbed his arm. "Things are spiraling out of control. If we''re caught, we''re done for. You can''t drag Debra down with you."

    Marion had kept a low profile,

    slipping through the shadows undetected. But once they reached the city center, Drake''s men would be lurking everywhere, ready to pounce. If they were seen, escape would be nearly impossible.

    "No one can stop me. Step aside!" Marion growled, holding Debra close.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 780

    Debra saw his desperation and cupped his face. "Marion, listen to me. You and William need to head back to Seamar City, get everything in order, and thene back to me. I know you can do it. Drake and I have reached an agreement. He trusts me now. I''ll be alright." "You want me to leave you here alone?" Marion asked, disbelief etched on his face.

    "William is right," Debra insisted. "If you take me now, we won''t make it. And I''ll lose all the trust I''ve built with Drake. I''ve already uncovered part of his gray market operations. You need to go quickly. I''ll wait for you to rescue me."

    Marion was reluctant, and she turned to William. "Take him away. Return to Seamar City, set everything up, and thene get me."

    William saw her determination and tugged at Marion''s arm. "Marion, just listen to her and go with me. Do you want her blood on your hands?"

    Marion finally let go of her. "Three days. I''lle back in three days."

    "Alright, I''ll wait for you," Debra replied, her heart aching as she watched Marion and William drive away.

    Once they were gone, she exhaled a sigh of relief.

    The scene was set near Drake''s casino, and she nced at the smoldering wreckage.

    With a n formting in mind, she copsed to the ground and crawled forward. "Help... Help..."

    Inside the casino, Drake had just descended from the third floor when a security guard sprinted up in a panic.

    "Mr. Lowe, there''s been an incident."

    "What now?"

    "Ms. Frazier''s car was in an ident."

    Drake seized the guard by the cor. "Where? What happened? Speak!"

    "Mr. Bruce is dead, and Ms. Frazier has been taken to the hospital. She''s still unconscious."

    Drake shoved the guard aside and barked his order. "Get the car..

    goinone

    the hospital."

    "Yes, boss." Kale quickly went to get the car.

    through the city center,

    Drake & expression darkened upon seeing the charred rema Debra''s car.  t

    Kale nced in the rearview mirror, noticing the grim set of Drake''s jaws. "I''ve already ordered an investigation. We should have results soon."

    "I want to know who did this by morning."

    "Understood."

    When they arrived at the hospital, the director came out to reassure them.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lowe. Her injuries are minor. With proper care, she''ll be fine."

    "Has she woken up?"

    "Not yet."

    Drake stopped in his tracks and red at the director.

    "Not yet?"

    "She will wake up in half an hour. I''ll make sure of it."

    "I''m giving you ten minutes. If she isn''tContent is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    of

    , you won''t be the affector

    anymore."

    SWI

    "Understood, Mr. Lowe. I''ll have the doctors tend to her right away."

 Chapter 781

    The director wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, terrified of Drake''s wrath.

    Over half of the hospital''s funding came from the Lowe family, and with just a single word from Drake, the director''s career could be in jeopardy. Inside the hospital room, Debra stirred back to consciousness. She half-sat on the bed, her body bruised and battered.

    Drake stormed in, startling the nurse inside. "The patient is resting. You can''t just..."

    "Get out!" Drake growled.

    The director, standing in Drake''s shadow, quickly waved the nurse away. "Hurry, leave."

    Recognizing Drake, the nurse turned pale and hurriedly exited the room.

    Debra, frustration mingling with her weak voice, said, "I''m lying here in this condition. Can''t you give me a moment of peace?"

    "You need to exin what happened today."

    "What? I almost died. If you want answers, go ask Miss Sharp."

    "You''re saying Yvonne did this?"

    "She had someone crash into our car and pour gasoline on it. If it weren''t for a passing vehicle, I wouldn''t have been so lucky to escape. I might have ended up like Hand."

    Debra shuddered at the thought of Yvonne''s method. She seemed well-versed in killing and making it look like an ident.

    It couldn''t be her first kill, and the Sharp family''s facade of respectability was crumbling fast.

    Suddenly, Drake surged forward and grabbed her arm. She instinctively tried to pull away, but his grip was too tight.

    He inspected her arm and yanked the nket off her. Startled, Debra pped him across the face.

    "What are you doing?" she shouted, the room freezing in silence.

    Drake rubbed his cheek, his expression a mix of shock and annoyance. Debra realized her impulsive reaction.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    "It wasn''t my fault. Your actions took me by surprise."

    "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re injured, I''d have hit you back."

    "This whole mess was undeserved. If you and Yvonne hadn''t had that falling out tonight, I wouldn''t have

    been in that car ident, and Hand wouldn''t have died."

    en

    "Are you ming me now?"

    "Shouldn''t I?"

    swn��w

    Drake was rendered speechless. He �� tossed the nket back over Debra

    and muttered, "Your injuries are 1.9

    superficial. I''ll have Kale take you hometer."

    "No. Who knows if he''s working with Yvonne and leaked my whereabouts?"

    By mentioning Yvonne''s knowledge of her location, Debra was reminding Drake of a possible mole among them. Otherwise, Yvonne wouldn''t have been able to ambush her on that road.

    "Everyone might betray me, but Kale won''t. If I tell him not to kill you, he won''ty a hand on you."

    "I..."

    "You''re not safe in the hospital. This isn''t up for discussion."

    With that, he turned and strode out of the room.

    Debra watched him leave and wrinkled her brow.

 Chapter 782

    It seemed inevitable that Debra would be left alone with Kale.

    Before long, Kale entered the room, his demeanor as unyielding as ever.

    "Mr. Lowe has asked me to take you home."

    "I know."

    With a sigh, Debra threw off the nket and struggled to get out of bed. Kale, however, made no move to assist her, merely standing by like a heartless automaton.

    Debra inhaled sharply as pain shot through her. A nurse passing by rushed over to help. "Are you her family? How can you just stand there and watch your wife in pain without offering a hand?" Kale frowned, annoyance flickering in his eyes.

    Debra exined, "He''s not my husband, but just a friend."

    "Even so, he shouldn''t just stand by. He should be helping," the nurse insisted, cing Debra''s arm in Kale''s.

    When he tried to pull away, the nurse firmly said, "This patient is injured. You need to support her properly while she walks. If her wound tears open, she''ll need another round of treatment." "Thank you. He''ll take good care of me," Debra said, leaning heavily against Kale''s arm.

    Despite the pressure, Kale''s muscr arm remained rigid. However, after the nurse''s scolding, he finally started guiding her into the elevator.

    Once outside, he drove the car to the hospital entrance and opened the door for Debra.

    As she climbed in, Kale slid into the driver''s seat, and the car began to move. Through the rearview mirror, Debra caught a glimpse of Kale''s expressionless face. He was no better than a machine. They drove for a while, but the familiarndmarks remained absent.

    "This road doesn''t lead to the vi, does it?" Debra asked, her voiceced with suspicion.

    In the few days she had spent in Orkgate, she had memorized the routes around Drake''s vi.

    There was no way it should take over twenty minutes to get there from the hospital.

    Kale remained silent, his focus avering. Growing uneasy, D

    find it locked tight. Condet

    for the door handle, to

    "What are you trying to do?" she frowned, anxiety creeping in.

    b

    Suddenly, Kale mmed on the brakes, yanking her out of the car. They found themselves on a deserted road in an undevelopedmercial area, a man-madeke glimmering nearby. Kale dragged her toward it, his intentions clear.

    "What are you doing?" Debra asked, struggling to keep herposure.

    She realized if Kale wanted to kill her there, no one would stop him.

    His voice was as cold as the wind. "Tell me why you''re sticking close to Mr. Lowe, or I''ll kill you."

    He stepped closer, the menace in his

    Ckmistakable. Debra nced

    theke, understanding his

    grim intention to drown her

    "Drake didn''t order you to kill me."

    "He didn''t, but I won''t let anyone pose a threat to him."

    Kale''s gaze gleamed with murderous intent, but Debra took a step back, desperately holding her ground.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    "If you kill me, he will never get what he wants."

 Chapter 783

    "I can''t just stand by and watch a threat like you lurking around Mr. Lowe," Kale muttered.

    Just as he prepared to strike, Debra suddenly halted her retreat.

    Taking a steadying breath, she called out, "Drake, if you''ve had your fun,e out."

    Kale frowned, and Drake emerged from the shadows of a nearby tree. "Kale, stop scaring her."

    Kale''s frustration was palpable, but with Drake''s order hanging in the air, he reluctantly acquiesced.

    Debra shot a challenging look at Drake. "Is it fun?"

    "Kale doesn''t trust you, so he wanted to test you. I assumed you wouldn''t mind."

    "I mind, actually," Debra retorted, narrowing her eyes at Kale. "How do I know your loyal subordinate wouldn''t just decide to eliminate me right here?"

    If it weren''t for Drake''s earlier assurance in the hospital that Kale wouldn''t harm her without his orders, she might have feared for her life.

    But thankfully, this time was merely a test.

    Drake gestured toward theke. "I''m going to develop thisnd. I''m curious to hear your thoughts on real estate. How much do you think this ce could yield?"Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    Only then did she notice the expanse of thend. If it wasn''t destined formercial use, it was likely earmarked for upscale residential developments,plete with green spaces. It was a colossal project.

    "It depends on how you n to utilize it. With a plot of this size, it''s hard to envision any loss," she replied thoughtfully.

    Thend wasn''t quite suburban yet,

    but with its sheer size, as long as Drake had a modicum of sense, he wouldn''t incur any losses. Whether it took a few years or more than a decade, the investment would eventually yield returns.

    Drake''s eyes glinted with ambition. "I intend to transform this ce into thergest entertainment resort in Orkgate."

    "A theme park?" Debra inquired, raising an eyebrow.

    "Not exactly." A faint smile tugged at Drake''s lips. "It''s going to be a yground for the elite."

    The purpose of thend quickly crystallized in her mind.

    Drake continued, "The wealthy keep getting wealthier. Their ambitions are insatiable, and their desires are even greater. They have so much

    money they need dozens of saf

    I''m building this ce to help. them spend it. They should be thanking me for providing a venue to indulge their whims and chase thrills."

    He sauntered onto a stone bridge that had already been constructed, as if he had meticulously plotted out every detail of his business n.

    Debra understood that the Lowe family''s power stemmed from their vastwork of secrets. They held the keys to countless lives. If those secrets were unveiled, many would fall from grace.

    Perhaps Marion''s parents had tried to bring down the Lowe family, leading to the brutal retribution they had faced.

    "Are you interested?" Drake suddenly inquired, breaking her train of thought.

    Debra replied, "Sure, but will you allow me to oversee this project?"

    "As long as you help me take down Marion and secure the treasure, this whole venture will be yours to share with me. I''m always generous to loyal subordinates, and I assure you, you won''t be treated unfairly he said confidently.

    Debra couldn''t help but roll her eyes.

 Chapter 784

    Debra didn''t believe that lie even for a second.

    She didn''t forget how he had disposed of Peter on the ship.

    But on the surface, she nodded in agreement. "We share the same goal. I''m not greedy. Once this is all over, I simply want to restore the Frazier family''s name and status. That alone will suffice. As for everything here, naturally, it''s all yours. I won''t covet any of it." "Not covet anything? Do you have any idea how much this project will bring monthly?" Drake asked, a glimmer of amusement dancing in his eyes.

    It was likely the first time he had encountered someone faced with a mountain of wealth who imed to be satisfied with mere scraps.

    "Alright, since you''re injured and not thinking straight, I''ll pretend I didn''t hear that nonsense. I brought you here not just to put Kale at ease, but also to make sure you understand that Orkgate is under my thumb. Partnering with me is the best decision you''ve ever made." "I understand."

    "Good. Get in the car."

    "Where are you taking me? Can''t I just rest?"

    Drake was still dragging her around when she was so weak. Working for him was beyond frustrating.

    "I''m taking you to get revenge."

    Before Debra could respond, Kale had driven the car over. As she climbed in, unease settled in her stomach.

    She wondered if Drake was nning to go and confront Yvonne.

    That would undoubtedly affect the alliance between their families.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Drake must have lost his mind to do that.

    As Debra pondered these questions, the car pulled up to the Sharp family''s vi.

    The mansion stood proudly in the city center. When the security guard at the entrance saw Drake''s car, he promptly stepped forward, ready to open the door.

    "Mr. Sharp went to the office early this

    hi morning. If you wish to reach et

    can call him for you right

    away."

    esories

    "No need. I''m here to see Yvonne."

    The who

    no

    turned to notify Yvonne.

    the to .

    grabbed in poet

    Debra felt a flicker of doubt.

    by

    The Sharp family was a powerful n in Orkgate. Yet everyone there seemed to be afraid of Drake.

    By right, it was Drake seeking an alliance with them. He should be the humble one.

    Drake strode into the mansion, with every servant bowing respectfully as they passed. "Where''s Yvonne?"

    "Miss Sharp is in her bedroom."

    Without hesitation, Drake marched toward the bedroom.

    Debra struggled to keep pace, and noticing hergging, he slowed down.

    "Keep your mouth shut. Don''t speak unless I ask you to."

    "Anything you say, boss."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 785

    Just as Debra was wondering how Drake was going to confront Yvonne, he simply booted the door open.

    The moans inside stopped immediately.

    ''Doesn''t Yvonne dislike Drake?'' Debra thought, bewildered. ''How could she be so affectionate with another man in broad daylight?'' Positioned at the threshold, Debra vaguely saw arge, rotund figure.

    Yvonne was a top beauty here in Orkgate, but her taste in men didn''t match her appearance.

    Yvonne was startled by the noise, and the man above her scrambled to get off the bed. He fled without even pulling up his pants.

    Yvonne''s face turned an ashen shade. She hastily threw on a revealing nightgown and barked at the maids outside the door, "Why didn''t you inform me about Mr. Lowe''s arrival? Is this how you do your job?" The maids trembled in fear.

    "Drake, I was just..."

    Before Yvonne could finish, Drake''s hand closed around her throat, a vice grip that stole her breath away.

    "You''re so bold."

    "I can exin."

    She tried to rify the situation with the man, but her words faltered as she caught sight of Debra standing outside. She was shocked that Debra was alive.

    Drake hurled her to the ground. "How dare you scheme against my people? Have I been too lenient with you?"

    ???

    "Your people? Then what about me? Who am I to you?" Yvonne burst into tears. "Have you no conscience? I am a fairdy. I flirted with those disgusting men every day, securing one partner after another just for you. Thelped you get your status. And now, you''re questioning me for the sake of another woman?"

    Debra was shocked by the revtion.

    It was hard to believe that Yvonne had degraded herself and used sex to secure partners for Drake.

    That exined why she would y piano at the casino despite her status.

    It was a disguised form of solicitation.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Debra wondered if, in her past life, Drake had married Yvonne only to better use her.

    Obviously, all the maids in the house and even Yvonne''s father knew about this.

    ''How twisted is Orkgate,'' Debra thought, that a socialite of the

    ss has to do such things for

    bet

    profit?''  per

    Drake muttered indifferently,

    "Everything you''ve done was your one-sided wish. I never asked you to do anything. But you touched my people. You should have known the price you''d pay when you made that decision."

    He stepped forward, grabbed her by the cor, and dragged her out of the room.

    Before Yvonne could react, he threw her down the stairs.

    She tumbled like a broken kite falling off. The surrounding maids didn''t dare utter a sound.

 Chapter 786

    Debra was stunned. "Geeze, what are you doing?"

    Drake had just shoved Yvonne down a flight of stairs in her own home. That would create a rift between the Sharp family and him. Down below, Yvonney crumpled on the floor. Her body was bruised, and a deep gash on her forehead was trickling blood. Just then, Conrad Sharp hurried inside with dense sweat on his forehead.

    "Mr. Lowe, what happened here?"

    "Yvonne was careless. She fell down the stairs."

    Conrad stiffened, eyeing the maids for confirmation, but they all bowed their heads.

    But instead of rushing over to help Yvonne, he urged the maids, "Take her to her room and call the doctor."

    The maids scrambled to action, lifting the unconscious Yvonne and carrying her away.

    From above the staircase, Drake looked down at Conrad.

    "Keep her in check and prevent her from crossing the line again, or she won''t be so lucky next time."

    "I understand. I''ll see to it that she doesn''t cause any more trouble for you."

    "Good."

    Drake turned and walked away. Debra trailed behind him with a heavy heart.

    This whole thing had blown her mind. ''What kind of grip does Drake have on Orkgate? Even the powerful Sharps trembled in front of him like servants.''

    As they walked through the courtyard, Drake nced at her, noting the look of dread on her face. "Scared?"

    Debra shook her head slightly, still suffering from the aftershock. "This is just too much for me to process." "It''s simple," Drake said nonchntly. "They depend on me."

    "But you nearly killed Yvonne," Debra muttered. "Aren''t you afraid Conrad will turn against you?"Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Drake remainedposed. "He wouldn''t dare. Conrad has more daughters than he cares to count. Losing one means nothing to him. Once you see what kind of person heis, you will understand."

    Debra hesitated. "Yvonne has done so much for you. Does that mean nothing?"

    Drake was unimpressed. "What can you expect from a woman who lowers herself for a man? Everything she did was to serve her ambitions. She wants status and respect, and we just trade with each other for what we have."

    "But she is respected as Miss Sharp," Debra argued. "Isn''t that good enough for her?"

    Drake scoffed, "Don''t be na?ve. Everything she hases from me. Without my support, she''d be just another illegitimate daughter of Conrad. There would be no glory or decency to speak of."

    Debra fell silent, stunned by his words that held certain truths.

    Yvonne might truly love Drake, but she was also coveting his power and influence.

    The glitz and prestige that surrounded her were merely a facade, concealing the rot within. Orkgate was a downright sin city.

 Chapter 787

    Once back in the Lowe Mansion, Debra was greeted with a disy of supplements.

    Lara introduced, "Here are Caviar, Manuka Honey, Saffron, Truffles, and..."

    "Hold on," Debra cut in, reclining on the bed. "Are all of these for me?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    "Mr. Lowe ordered them. You''ll need nutrition to recover faster."

    "I can''t possibly eat all of this. I''ll just have a bowl of oatmeal. Take the rest away."

    "Mr. Lowe is concerned about your health."

    Lara started to move the dishes from the cart to the table. Debra helplessly looked at thevish spread. It was hard to tell if Drake''s gesture was out of genuine care or a calcted move to keep her in line.

    After a moment, she waved her hand. "Lara, you stay. Let the others go. I don''t feelfortable eating with so many people around."

    Lara nodded and gave a signal to the other maids. They quickly left the room, closing the door behind them.

    Lara helped Debra sit up, and she struck up a conversation.

    "Well, do you know much about Yvonne''s father?"

    Lara''s hands stilled for a moment, and Debra caught her difort.

    "Is his reputation terrible? And what''s the Sharp family''s real standing in Orkgate?"

    Lara remained silent for a beat. "The Sharp family has been respected for generations. Mr. Sharp is a well-known entrepreneur and phnthropist. His contributions to the city are widely acknowledged. He is a good man."

    "A good man," Debra murmured, recalling the encounter and Drake''s description of him earlier in the day.

    He didn''t look like a good person at all.

    "So, does Conrad have many illegitimate children?"

    "Why do you ask such a thing? Mr. Sharp is reputable. There are rumors, but none is substantiated."

    "Is that so?" Debra said, noting

    Lara''s awkward expression. "Oh, think my wounds might have

    el

    vonovel

    re could you call the doctor

    for me?"

    "Sure, right away," Lara agreed, hurrying off.

    Debra stood up and headed to the door. She found two maids standing outside.

    "Does Miss Sharp often visit here?" she asked, feigning curiosity.

    The maids exchanged nervous nces.

    "Not very often. Mr. Lowe doesn''t like visitors. Do you want to know things about Miss Sharp?"

    "I heard

    illegitime is Mr. Sharp''s

    daughter. That''s why Mr. Lowe hasn''t been engaged to her. Is that true?"

    "It''s not a secret. You don''t know, Ms. Frazier?"

    "Tell me about it."

    "Mr. Sharp has always been involved in scandals. Over the years, many illegitimate children have tried to connect with him, even making

    headlines several times. But

    M

    Sharp has always ignored them."

    "Oh? Why is that?"

 Chapter 788

    "Because of Miss Sharp. Mr. Sharp only acknowledges her as his daughter. There are rumors that Miss Sharp is the daughter of histe wife, and because he loved his wife so much, he treats Miss Sharp very well," replied one of the maids. "That''s not true," the other maid interrupted. "That''s what they say to the public. The truth is, Miss Sharp wasn''t Mrs. Sharp''s daughter. Her mother is a mistress."

    Debra mused, "Pardon me for interrupting, but how do you know that?"

    "I overheard Mr. Lowe arguing with Miss Sharp once. He called her a lowborn mistress'' child. If it weren''t for him, Miss Sharp would still be an illegitimate daughter. It''s no secret in the upper circles. Everyone knows about Mr. Sharp''s affairs. Outwardly, he''s a phnthropist, but behind the scenes, he''s a hypocrite."

    Suddenly, Lara''s voice cut through the air. "What nonsense are you all telling Ms. Frazier?"

    The maids immediately lowered their heads in fear.

    It was clear that Lara held a higher position among the staff, as all the maids seemed to follow her orders.

    "Ms. Frazier, the doctor just received notice from Mr. Lowe. He''s still on the way. But I assume you don''t need the doctor anymore, do you?" Lara remarked, now fully aware that Debra had used an excuse to send her away.

    Debra chuckled, "Lara, why did you lie earlier?"

    Lara fidgeted and instructed the maids, "Go clean up."

    They retreated, and Lara helped Debra back to her seat.

    Debra asked, "Lara, how long have you been working with Drake?"

    "Three years," Lara replied, keeping her eyes down.

    "Then you must know what he is involved in."

    Lara responded quietly, "He is my boss, and it''s not my ce to question his affairs."

    "Since he keeps you by his side, it means you''re capable. On that cruise ship, I almost believed you were just an innocent maid. But now I see you were sent to watch me, right?"

    .n

    Lara''s silence confirmed Debra''s suspicions. You didn''t hand over Peter''s phone to him, so I owe you a favor. But if he finds out you''ve. hidden something from him, all the trust you''ve worked to build with him will be gone."

    "You won''t expose me because you''ll be in trouble, too," Lara asserted.

    Drake despised betrayal, and anyone who crossed him would meet a harsh fate, just like Peter. Debra wasn''t foolish enough to reveal this, and it also showed how cunning Lara was.

    "Well then please excuse me. I have

    things to attend to. Call me if you e

    need

    is thing," Lara concluded,Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    turning to leave.

    Debra asked after her, "Conrad is your father, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 789

    Lara stiffened at those words.

    Debra added, "You''re about my age. The only reason Drake keeps you around isn''t for your meticulous nature, but for some other value you can provide. Ever since I mentioned Conrad, your expression has been a telltale sign. Drake can''t possibly entrust you with such a high position if you can''t control her emotions."

    "I..." Lara bit her lip, unable to form a counterargument.

    Debra leaned in. "Yvonne might be Miss Sharp now, but she''s just an illegitimate child. For years, she''s used sex to benefit both the Sharps and Drake. But Drake is worried that Yvonne would slip out of his control, so he keeps you close, right?" Lara''s face turned pale, confirming Debra''s suspicion. Debra asked, "May I know why you chose to stay here?"

    Lara bit her lips. "My mother was once a toy for the wealthy, groomed and raised by the Lowe family. Conrad approached her, keeping her as his mistress. But when she became pregnant, he vanished. After I was born, my mother learned that Conrad had a horde of mistresses."

    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she continued with resentment, "When I was ten, Mrs. Sharp discovered our existence. Out of spite, she had my mother beaten to death. I escaped the disaster because I was at

    school. I tried to find Conrad, but he didn''t even recognize me. He had too many mistresses and illegitimate children to remember me."

    "And what happened next?" Debra asked, feeling sorry for her.

    Lara replied bitterly, "After that, I relied on schrships and charity to survive. Isn''t it absurd? In my senior year of high school, there was a

    charity g where schrship,

    students like me were paraded by the so-called phnthropists

    recognized Conrad immediately, but

    he didn''t have the slightest idea who

    I was."

    Sheughed through tears. "He couldn''t recognize me, but I couldn''t forget those voracious eyes. All the orphans, boys and girls, were locked in a room afterward. Conrad picked my best friend, Michelle, and had her dragged into his room.

    Lara gripped Debra''s hand and

    sobbed, "You have no idea what it''s

    like to hear those screams of

    despair. I''ll never forget Michelle''s hopeless face. I clung to Drake, begging him to save me. He walked me out of the hotel, and just as we stepped outside, Michelle''s body fell off andnded right in front of us. Her limbs were shattered, Blood sttered all over Drake and me. And you know what he did? He wiped the blood off his face with disgust and ordered someone to dispose of the body so casually."

    Lara took a deep breath and added, "Later, I discovered that Drake had known who I was all along. He''s a monster. He orchestrated that g just so I could witness the cruelty and hate Conrad."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 790

    Lara trembled, her pale face contorted with pain. "Just to keep me around as a potential pawn, he sacrificed so many people. Orkgate is a den of evil. Human lives mean nothing here. There''s no justice. The rich keep getting richer, while the poor are forever trapped in misery. This city is rotten to the core." Debra was taken aback, finally realizing howwless Orkgate was. If Drake reigned here, more lives would be gone.

    Tentatively, Debra asked, "Are you staying here for revenge?"

    "Revenge?" Laraughed bitterly. "This is Orkgate, and Drake is the king here. Do you think I can even dream of revenge? No. I am staying here because I''ve epted my fate. Just want to survive." She wiped her tears and stepped back.

    "I''m telling you this because I don''t want you to make any pointless sacrifices. No matter what you n to do, you won''t win against them."

    "Lara..."

    "I''ve said enough for today. I need to go now."

    She turned and walked out of the room. Debra silently walked to the window and gazed out at the bustling city center.

    She didn''t know what transformed Orkgate into such a thriving metropolis.

    ''Is it built on the backs of the poor or through the exploitation of people like Ralph, who lost everything overnight?''

    She felt overwhelmed, pressing her fingertips to her temples.

    Her goal there was to dismantle the Lowe family''s empire once and for all, but now she realized their web of influence was too vast. Their allies would fight tooth and nail to protect them.

    Unless she could uncover the secrets hidden within the casino...This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    She began to strategize. There had to be sh drives somewhere, containing the secrets stored by the surveince cameras and listening devices.

    ''Where could they be? Drake''s study, perhaps?''

    With that thought in mind, she left the room. Lara had already

    dismissed the maids station

    outside, so Debra had no trouble heading to the study room.

    As she approached, Kale stepped into her path.

    "Mr. Lowe is busy. No one is allowed inside."

    "I''m his business partner. Surely, I''m not just anyone, am I?"

    Before Kale could refuse again, Drake''s voice came from inside the room. "Let her in."

    Kale stepped aside, and Debra entered the room, finding Drake seated at hisputer.

    Strange noises emanated from the speakers. He casually turned off the sound and nced up. "Shouldn''t you be resting? What brings you here?"

    "I want to know things about the third floor of the casino."

 Chapter 791

    "You''ve been there and seen everything, haven''t you?" Drake replied.

    Debra walked straight to his desk. Drake frowned, ready to close hisptop, but Debra blocked his action, moving to his side to catch a glimpse of whatever he had been watching.

    He quickly closed the video and frowned. "What are you up to?"

    "Nothing," she replied, and as he rxed his guard, she quickly grabbed theptop.

    Drake stood up, his face darkening. "Debra!"

    Debra reopened the video. The room''s decor mirrored one on the third floor, confirming that Drake had been monitoring. The screen disyed a man and a woman tangled on a bed. The woman looked painful, and the man was none other than Conrad. Feigning astonishment, Debra said, "I didn''t expect you to enjoy these kinds of films."

    "Give it back!" Drake snatched theptop from her and closed it forcefully. "What exactly are you here for?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I just wanna know if Miss Sharp had worked on the third floor before."

    "So what if she has?"

    "Well, you fought her for my sake. She must hate me to the core. With no power or influence, I can''t resist her revenge."

    "With me around, she won''t dare touch you."

    "But we can''t be together 24/7, can we?

    an example. I almost died. So, could

    You happenedst night was

    you give me a copy of that video?"

    "Why? Do you have such peculiar tastes too?"

    "Of course not. I want to keep it for my safety. I can use it to keep her at bay."

    "You don''t need to worry about that. If Yvonne ever tries to kill you, I''ll make sure her video is posted all over the inte. She will be

    ve

    discredited. Is that good enough?"

    en

    "I..."

    "Alright, time for you to leave. Don''te into my study without reason."

    Drake returned to hisptop and turned the sound back on, not sparing her another nce.

    Debra realized there was no point in staying. She stomped her foot in feigned frustration and walked out of the room.

    Drake switched off the video, and Kale entered. "Boss, should we have Lara watch her?"

    "No need. Since we''re working together, I won''t doubt her." Drake, irritated by the earlier interruption, paused for a moment and added, "By the way, prepare a dress for her tonight. Make sure it covers all her injuries."

    "Boss, are you nning..."

 Chapter 792

    "Juan has arrived in Orkgate. I want to see who he''s really here for," Drake replied.

    Kale reasoned, "He''s here to discuss business with the Sharp family. It can''t be for Ms. Frazier, right?"

    Drake waved his hand in disapproval. "Don''t be so na?ve. She''s his ex-wife. Back on the ind, Juan would''ve walked through fire for her."

    Kale replied, "But Juan lost his memory. He doesn''t even remember Ms. Frazier. This seems pointless."

    Drake snorted, "Memory loss? You really believe that?"

    "I..."

    "As long as he isn''t targeting me, I don''t care if he''s pretending or not."

    "Understood."

    As night draped itself over the city, Debra was helped up by Lara. Her gaze fell on Kale, who was holding a burgundy gown.

    "A banquet?"

    "It''s Mr. Lowe''s arrangement."

    "Is he doing this on purpose? I''m injured. How am I supposed to attend any banquet like this?"

    "You can choose to go or not."

    "I don''t..."

    "But Mr. Lowe wants to let you know that Mr. Nichols will be there too."

    "Juan? Why is he in Orkgate?"

    "I don''t know. Mr. Lowe wants you to find out."

    Apparently, Drake would not take no for an answer.

    "Fine, I''ll go."

    Debra epted the burgundy gown. The elegant style and rich color were her favorites.

    Drake''s informationwork was nothing short of impressive. He had perfectly honed in on her preferences.T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    As the night deepened, the banquet unfolded. It was hosted by the Sharp family, drawing the elite of Orkgate. The grand hotel shone like a jewel under the night sky, its grandeur entuated by rows of luxury cars.

    Debra gaped at the opulence through the car window.

    Though she had frequented Seamar City''s top hotels, the extravagance party approached that of an

    of

    ptional g.

    Kale parked the car in a prime spot, the only

    lot. Done remaining in a crowded

    lot. Debra''s attention was drawn to Juanas he emerged from a modest Porsche.

    Juan seemed to be alone, without Shelia by his side.

    Noticing Debra''s fixation on Juan, Drake said casually, "What''s the point of staring from the car? Let''s get out."

    "But I..."

    Before she could protest further, Drake swung open the door, pulling her out with him.

    Drake''s grand entrance immediatelymanded attention. The murmurs of the crowd shifted to Debra, who walked beside him. "When did Mr. Lowe get a newpanion?"

    "If Miss Sharp sees this, she will definitely make a scene."

    The crowd buzzed with spection, and Debra could feel Juan''s gaze pierce through the distance,nding squarely on her.

 Chapter 793

    No one in this crowd recognized her as Juan''s ex-wife, but that was to be expected.

    Orkgate and Seamar City were worlds apart, and the currency here was twice as valuable. It was reasonable that no one there had heard of Debra, especially since her family had gone bankrupt." As Debra scanned the bustling venue, Drake suddenly halted, extending his arm in front of her. She frowned at the gesture.

    "What are you doing?"

    "As mypanion, shouldn''t you behave like one?"

    "So?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    As she yed coy, Drake withdrew his arm and snorted, "Whatever."

    With that, he turned on his heel, striding toward the hotel entrance. Debra hurried to catch up, taking his arm with a sweet smile. "I was just joking. As yourpanion, I''ll stay by your side every step of the way." Drake was unimpressed. "I don''t like jokes. If you do it again, I''ll leave you here. The night here is cold. With your toughness, I believe you can hold up for several hours."

    Debra forced a stiff smile. She wouldn''t admit that she had momentarily zoned out, missing his words entirely.

    Conrad spotted Drake and quickly approached. "Mr. Lowe, this is Mr. Nichols, President of the Nichols Group."

    Debra''s gaze fell on Juan, who shot her a cold, scrutinizing look. Dressed in a sleek ck suit, he exuded authority, his features sharp as a knife.

    He sneered, "I thought you''d really vanished. Turns out you just found another benefactor."

    Juan''s implication hung heavily in the air, but Debra maintained herposure: "Mr. Nichols, aren''t you missing a femalepanion tonight? Or have you switched partners again? What, Miss Miles no longer holds your

    belongs to en.kikisto ment

    dher

    Juan ignored her and turned to

    address Drake. "They say Mr. Lowe has good taste. I''d advise you to steer clear of women like her. Once she finds a better patron, she''ll toss thest one aside without a second thought."

    Drake chuckled, "Everyone has their preferences. I find pleasure in taming women like her."

    He tightened his grip on the hand Debra had linked to his arm, amusement dancing in his gaze.

    Though Debra longed to pull away, she knew better than to embarrass Drake in front of this crowd.

    Juan shrugged off the exchange. "Indeed. Thest person who made a simr im was Marion, but he ended up abandoned at his engagement party. Ever since that day, his grandfather has imprisoned him, and it looks like he won@be able to hold on to his position as head of the Houston family."

    Debra frowned because Marion had just been therest night. She didn''t know why Juan told a lie.

    Seemingly oblivious to her doubts, Juan continued nonchntly, "I''ll head in first. See youter."

    Drake nodded and turned to Debra.

    "What''s wrong? Feeling sorry?"

    "Sorry for what?"

    "For your fianc��, of course."

    Drake continued as he led her into the banquet hall. "Marion is being locked up by that old relic of the Houston family. Maybe he wants toe and save you. I saw how you looked earlier. You seemed shaken."

 Chapter 794

    "Shaken? Marion is such a weak man. Can his grandfather lock him up if he really wants to save me? He is just pathetic. Don''t worry. I won''t change my mind. In this world, no one is reliable but yourself," Debra said.

    "Well said," Drake replied, a hint of approval in his voice. He smiled, adding, "Once we bring Marion down, I''ll hand him over to you. You can do whatever you want with him-whips, canes, anything you like. I guarantee we''ll make him beg for his life." His words shook Debra''s nerves, but she kept her calm facade intact. "Alright, I imagine that day won''t be far off."

    As they stepped into the banquet hall, all eyes turned to them, sses raised in greeting.

    "Mr. Lowe doesn''t usually attend events like this. What brings him here tonight?"

    "Didn''t you notice hispanion? I''ve got the scoop that Miss Sharp has fallen from grace. Thisdy is his new favorite. Mr. Lowe brought her here to unt."

    Gasps of surprise rippled through the crowd. Everyone had been convinced that Yvonne would be the future Mrs. Lowe, but now she seemed to be losing her position.

    "I always thought Miss Sharp was the most beautiful woman around, but it turns out Orkgate has someone even more stunning."

    "Miss Shu is beautiful, but it''s easy to tire of beauty. If I were Mr. Lowe and met such a stunning woman, I might change my heart too."

    Upstairs, Yvonne''s face drained of color as she overheard the hushed gossip. Dressed only in a thin nightgown, she felt vulnerable. Although her body bore no significant injuries, a cut on her forehead marred her once beautiful face. Conrad had sent her to the hotel, fearing she would implicate the Sharp family.

    "Mr. Sharp has ordered you to stay in the

    Com and not show yourself

    to anyone," said a maid, trying to

    �� her back.

    Yvonne demanded, "Prepare a gown for me."

    "But Mr. Sharp said..."

    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll jump from here and make the Sharp family the biggest joke in Orkgate."

    Her face contorted in fury, and the maid, terrified that Yvonne might really jump, hurried toply.

    Everyone in the Sharp family knew.

    wordene always meant her

    This banquet was attended

    by the elite across the

    belongs to en.

    If they saw Yvonne jump down in her nightgown, the Sharp family would be humiliated beyond repair. And

    Conrad would undoubtedly kno

    all

    them

    "Okay, I''ll prepare the gown. Please, don''t act impulsively," the maid said before rushing off.

    Yvonne cast a cold look at Debra, who was linking arms with Drake downstairs.T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She would not allow anyone to steal away the man she liked.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 795

    As the banquet proceeded, Debra moved beside Drake, listening to his introduction of the top businessmen in Orkgate.

    The Lowe family''s influence stretched far and wide, and every businessman in the room sought to maintain his favor. Even though the Sharp family was hosting the event, it was clear who trulymanded respect. Debra leaned in and whispered, "Youmand such respect here, don''t you?"

    Drake smirked, "Your ex-husband holds his own, too."

    Debra followed his gaze and spotted Juan across the room, effortlessly mingling with a cluster of prominent businessmen. His calm demeanor, perfectly measured smile, and poised stance reflected the kind of power that didn''t need to shout to be recognized. Raised in the Nichols family, he had learned how to navigate power dynamics as if born to it.

    As Debra studied Juan from afar, Kale approached Drake with urgency.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    "Miss Sharp is upstairs."

    "Make sure she doesn''t cause any trouble."

    "Yes, boss."

    But before he could go into action, a spotlight illuminated the grand staircase, drawing every eye in the room to the figure descending gracefully.

    Dressed in a champagne-colored gown, Yvonne glided down the stairs gracefully. Her wless makeup gave her an ethereal beauty. Her presencemanded attention.

    "Isn''t that Miss Sharp? What is she doing here?"

    "I thought Drake had cut ties with her. Things are getting interesting."

    Whispers rippled through the room, but Yvonne paid no attention. She marched down despite the pain in her legs and forehead.

    It took a great effort just to wear

    high heels. Yet, determined to

    present herself beautifully, she''d

    appliedyers of foundation and et

    concealer to cover the wounds The pain was excruciating, but she still wore a smile.

    When it came to looks, no one in Orkgate couldpare to Yvonne. As the only publicly recognized daughter of the Sharp family, she had status on her side.

    After doing so much for Drake, she refused to be cast aside like an unwanted pawn. In her mind, only she deserved to stand by Drake''s side.

    At the far end of the room, Conrad''s face darkened. "What is she doing here? Who let her down?"

    The servant next to him trembled, stammering, "Miss Sharp threatened to jump from the second floor if we

    didn''t help her get dressed. ve

    no choice."

    had

    Conrad shot a nce toward Drake, whose expression had grown colder by the second.

    "Get her back upstairs. Don''t let here out until the banquet is over," Conrad ordered sharply.

    But before the servant could act, Yvonne had already reached Drake and Debra. The room fell into an anticipatory silence.

    Yvonne''s infamous temper was well known, and the tension in the room thickened like a storm about to break.

    Debra offered a polite smile. "Miss Sharp."

    To Yvonne, however, that smile was a taunt, a reminder of everything she had lost.

 Chapter 796

    Without warning, Yvonne raised her ss and threw its contents directly at Debra''s face.

    "Yvonne! What the hell are you doing?" Drake snapped, pulling Debra behind him. "Go upstairs. Now!"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    But Yvonne stood her ground, her gaze fixed on Debra with burning contempt. "I hear you''re from Seamar City, Debra. Your family''s gone bankrupt, haven''t they? Quite a fall from grace."

    The crowd watched in stunned silence, curious about Debra''s past.

    Drake''s expression darkened further. He shot a warning nce at Conrad, whose hands were now clenched in desperation. Now he regretted acknowledging Yvonne as a legitimate daughter. She was expected to bring glory to the family, but what they received was only shame.

    He had nned to keep Yvonne locked in a hotel and eventually find a reason to cut ties with her. But now, things had spiraled out of control.

    In a final attempt to salvage the situation, he hurried forward and grabbed Yvonne''s arm. "Your wounds aren''t healed yet. Don''t cause a scene here. Go back upstairs."

    "No!" Yvonne wrenched her arm free, leaning in close to Conrad. Her voice was a low hiss meant only for his ears. "What if I told everyone here about your dirty secrets, Father? Would he be pissed off? Would he regret pushing me down the stairs?" "Don''t act rashly!" Conrad warned, his face turning ashen.

    He had always indulged Yvonne, knowing she held too much dangerous information. In fact, arge part of their sess today was attributed to her effort.

    If she exposed those secrets, both the Sharp family and the Lowe family would fall into disgrace.

    Satisfied with his silence, Yvonne turned back to Debra and smirked, "Ms. Frazier, no offense, but I doubt Drake would ever fall for a fallendy like you."

    She raised her voice, ensuring that everyone in the room could hear her.

    She added This evening is about the partnership between the Sharp and Nichols families. In honor of the asion, I''ve prepared a special piano performance for Mr. Nichols."

    Her eyes flicked toward Juan, who remained silent. Since he didn''t object, she took his hand and led him toward the piano. "Shall we make this night unforgettable, Mr. Nichols?"

    Her bodynguage was unmistakably intimate, hard to reject by any man.

    Debra watched with a frown, sensing a deeper game in Yvonne''s actions. But Drake seemed entirely indifferent.

    He leaned down toward Kale and whispered, "Take Debra upstairs. She needs a shower and a change of clothes."

 Chapter 797

    "Ms. Frazier, please follow me," Kale said.

    Debra followed behind him, but her attention remained riveted on Juan and Yvonne.

    The twoughed and chatted, their fingers dancing over the piano keys. They seemed to be lost in their own world.

    The crowd around them was entranced by the duet.

    Debra didn''t get it. Juan was already engaged to Shelia. Yet there he was, flirting with Yvonne.

    "These are the clothes Mr. Lowe requested for you," Kale said as they entered the presidential suite on the second floor of the hotel.

    Debra nced at the gown in her hands, and a wave of realization washed over her. Yvonne had sshed water on her so that she couldn''t keep Drakepany for the night. Showering, doing makeup, styling hair, and changing outfits would take at least two hours. By then, the banquet would be nearly over.

    Yvonne was trying to sabotage her chances of bing acquainted with the entrepreneurs from Orkgate and the key partners of the Lowe Group.

    Determined not to be outmaneuvered, Debra quickly dashed into the bathroom. She wiped off her makeup and freshened up in record time. Then she emerged in only a bathrobe. Outside, Kale was surprised to see her like that. He quickly lowered his gaze and asked, "Is there anything else you need?"

    "I''m not wearing this dress. Please prepare a neutral-style suit for me."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    "A suit?"

    "Yes. I need it in 15 minutes."

    Kale immediately sprang into action, ordering someone to prepare the outfit.

    Debra snatched a makeup kit from the artist and 15 minutester, a maid appeared with the requested suit. It was a sleek ensemble, perfectly tailored for a sharp neutral look.

    en

    Debra donned the hat, transforming herself into a dapper figure that resembled a handsome young man.

    "Ms. Frazier, what are you..." Kale was stunned.

    The music from the piano had faded, signaling that time was slipping away. Without a moment to spare, Debra rushed past Kale and descended the staircase.

    To her relief, no one seemed to notice her disguised appearance. Meanwhile, Yvonne effortlessly slid into her ce beside the now unapanied Drake. "Drake, I know I went a bit far today, but Juan has just agreed to a long-term partnership with the Sharp family. Can you forgive me?" she said sincerely.

    For years, she had been Drake''s

    constantpanion at these events Only she understood the dynamics of toasting andworking. Only she could truly

    assist him among the elite

    Drake regarded Yvonne, who looked almost pitiful.

    "Do you know what I despise the most?" he smirked.

    He pressed his hand against Yvonne''s injured forehead. She gasped in pain but bit her lip to suppress any further sound.

    "What I detest most is a woman who pretends and overestimates her intelligence in front of me."

    When his hand moved away, a slow trickle of blood oozed from her wound.

    "Do you think securing Juan''s deal will earn my forgiveness? I''ve made myself clear: anyone who crosses me will pay the price."

    "Drake, I''m also your woman. How

    can you treat me like this?" Yvonne''s eyes brimmed with tears. "Have you forgotten? You promised me would be the hostess of the Lowe family."

 Chapter 798

    "I did promise you, but you defied me," Drake said.

    "What now? Debra is upstairs and won''t being down anytime soon. Drake, I should be the one by your side. Without me, how will you handle those men''s desires?" Yvonne reasoned. Her words swayed Drake.

    Through her intimate liaisons, she had secured valuable connections for the Lowe family over the years. He couldn''t rely on Debra to navigate those treacherous waters.

    "Give me another chance, please. I promise I''ll do better," Yvonne pleaded, clutching his arm.

    Suddenly, the soft notes of the piano filled the hall, drawing the crowd''s attention. They turned toward the source, where a figure draped in elegance sat at the piano.

    Drake followed the sound, spotting someone with a hat that obscured half her face. The lively melody infused the banquet with renewed energy. Juan stood still, momentarily lost in thought as he absorbed the scene.

    As the piece reached its crescendo, the audience erupted into apuse. Debra rose from the piano and bowed, her hat tumbling off as her long hair cascaded down like a waterfall.

    Gasps echoed through the crowd as they took in her striking appearance.

    The light makeup on her face didn''t weaken her beauty. On the contrary, it made her stand out against those heavily made-up socialites surrounding her. She exuded a fragile beauty that was both breathtaking and alluring. Yvonne froze, shock etching her features as she realized Debra hade down so quickly.

    With calm confidence, Debra approached Drake. "Mr. Lowe, care to join me for a dance?"

    Drake looked at her attire and smiled, "Of course."

    He extended his hand willingly, shocking everyone present. In all these years, no one had ever seen him dance with apanion.

    It sparked a round of whispers among the guests.

    "Doesn''t Mr. Lowe hate dancing?"

    "Even when he was with Miss Sharp, he never danced."N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    "Wow, thisdy is something else. She''s getting Mr. Lowe to break his rules."

    As Debra and Drake strode to the center of the dance floor, Yvonne was struck dumb.

    She recalled Drake''s disdain for music and dancing. Yet there he

    was offering his hand

    swho

    Debra. ols

    Once they reached the dance floor,,

    really granting me this yo

    Debra asked, "Mr. Lowe, are

    "I couldn''t let you embarrass yourself. But don''t expect me to dance again."

    "Why not?"

    "Because I don''t know how."

    Debra''s eyes widened in surprise. "You don''t know how to dance, yet you offered me your hand?"

    "I had to save you from embarrassment."

    "But if you don''t know how to dance, we''re both going to look foolish."

    "Dancing isn''t the point. Who you dance with is what really matters."

    "What do you mean?"

    Before Debra could fully process his words, Drake spun her out. After a

    few turns, she found herself back in

    his arms.

 Chapter 799

    Debra eyed Drake''s hand wrapped around her waist, her brow furrowing. Every instinct screamed at her to pull away, but she held back. "Are you dancing or juggling?"

    "Cut the crap. Your turn to lead."

    "With pleasure," Debra replied, taking the reins and steering them into a clumsy waltz.

    As they finished, the room exploded in apuse. In the corner, Yvonne seethed, her fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles turned white.

    Debra extricated herself from Drake''s grasp. He excused himself and headed to the bathroom.

    While no one was paying attention, Juan swooped in with a smirk. "Well, well, well, it didn''t take you long to find a newp to sit on. Marion must be kicking himself for tangling with my family over you." Debra rolled her eyes. "Spare me the drama, Juan. What do you want?"

    She spotted Kale watching them from across the room, his gaze fixed and intense. She tried to shoo Juan away, but he stuck to her like a bad smell.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Tomorrow, 8 PM. I''ll wait for you at the casino."

    "What?"

    Before she could react, he positioned himself to block Kale''s view, making it look like they were sharing an intimate moment.

    Drake returned from the restroom, his eyes scanning the crowd. "Where''s Debra? Socializing with business owners?"

    "Over there," Kale replied, nodding towards the cozy-looking pair.

    Drake''s eyes narrowed. He marched over, roughly pulling Debra away. She was taken by surprise and stumbled. Annoyed by the interruption, Juan sulked, "I was just talking with my ex. No need to be so rude, Mr. Lowe."

    "She''s my partner now," Drake spat, dragging Debra towards the exit.

    "Drake, stop." Debra protested, her injured leg throbbing with each hurried step.

    But Drake was relentless, pulling her along like a ragdoll. Outside the hotel, Debra finally wrenched her hand free.

    "What the hell, Drake? You told me to find out Juan''s motives. How am supposed to do that if you won''t let me talk to him?" she grumbled, rubbing her sore wrist.

    Drake''s expression darkened. "I changed my mind. Do you think you can just bat your eyshes and get him to sing? Get in the car; we''re leaving."

    Debra wanted to argue, but the words died in her throat. After all even her life was at Drake''s mercy WoWith a sigh, she climbed into the back seat.

    As Kale started the car, Drake asked, "Did you meet everyone I introduced you to tonight?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 800

    "I think so," Debra replied casually. "Next time, just give me a list. I''ll memorize it."

    "You''ll have it tonight, and you''d better know it by tomorrow," Drake said.

    "For real?"

    "Why would I lie to you?"

    "And the video I asked for?"

    "Not happening."

    "Come on, Drake. I need it for protection. You saw what happened tonight. Yvonne threw champagne in my face. Next time, it could be acid."

    "She won''t get another chance."

    "What do you mean..."

    Before Debra could press further, Kale interrupted, "Boss! Something''s wrong with the car."

    Drake tensed, grabbing Debra''s arm. She tried to pull away, but hemanded, "Hold onto the handle."

    Debra felt the car speeding up unnaturally, and a sinking feeling hit her. Something seemed to be wrong with the brake lines.

    But Kale seemed to handle the situation with ease. The car was heading straight for the riverbank, and at this speed, they''d plunge into the water in no time. Drake rolled down the window by her side. "On the count of three, hold your breath and close your eyes. Got it?"

    "Okay." Debra nodded, her heart in her throat.

    "Three."

    "Two."

    "One."

    The car hit the water with a

    Crash. Icy water

    crash. Icy water rushedet

    Debra''s breath velc

    Kale swiftly swam out of the car and pulled her out through the window.

    The three of them crawled off the

    riverbank, soaked and gasping for

    air

    Debra coughed violently, her lungs burning. Drake looked at her sorry state and chuckled.

    "You look like a drowned rat."

    "Very funny. I''m injured, you know. A little sympathy wouldn''t kill you."

    "Sympathy? Never heard of it."

    "Boss, the brake line was cut," Kale interjected.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    "How predictable."

    "I''ll get someone to retrieve the car."

    Debra sneezed, her body wracked with shivers. Both Drake and Kale turned to look at her.

    "Don''t me me. It''s freezing out here," muttered, her clothes

    clingin

    to her like a second skin.

    Drake muttered, "Get another car here."

    swno

    "Yes, boss." Kale made the call, and soon another car arrived.

    Debra and Drake climbed in. Her teeth chattered loudly, and Drake red at the driver.

    "Can''t you turn up the heat any higher?"

    "I''m sorry, boss. Right away."

    "Shut the fuck up and drive."

    "Yes."

    Drake nced at Debra, noticing her stifling augh. "What''s so funny?"

 Chapter 801

    "Pardon me, I just never thought I''d see the day when the illustrious Mr. Lowe would be dripping wet like a drowned rat."

    "You''re not much better," Drake retorted nonchntly. "Besides, this isn''t my first rodeo. I won''t crumble just because you''re having augh at my expense." Debra raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? Judging by your tone, it seems your brake line has been tampered with more times than you''ve changed your socks." Drake shrugged. "Well, I''m the head of the Lowe family. In Orkgate, there''s a cutthroat around every corner waiting to see me six feet under and steal my throne." "Fair point." Debra nodded.

    Orkgate was a hotbed of chaos, teeming with schemers who''d stop at nothing to eliminate Drake. The severed brake line was just another page in their ybook. Back at the Lowe Mansion, Debra hurriedly showered and stepped out of the bathroom. Lara entered her room, carrying an assortment of clothes.

    While toweling her hair dry, Debra inquired, "Where''s Drake?"

    "Mr. Lowe in the living room," Lara replied.

    "Have they found out who''s behind the incident?"

    "I believe so."

    "Who was it?"

    "It was Miss Sharp."

    "Yvonne?"

    Debra found it hard to believe Yvonne would resort to such drastic measures. After all, she was head over heels for Drake.

    Debra quickly dressed and rushed to the second-floornding. Below, in the living room, Drake sat on the sofa, his expression stormy. A security guard from the hotel groveled on the floor, pleading for mercy. "Please, Mr. Lowe. Have mercy."

    "Yvonne put you up to this?"

    "Yes, it was Miss Sharp. I was just following orders. She paid me to cut the brake line, nothing more."

    The guard trembled, regretting his actions deeply. Had he known the car belonged to Drake, he wouldn''t have dared to touch it, not for all the money in the world.

    "Take him out. Kill him."

    "Yes, boss."

    Kale grabbed the guard by the cor and started to drag him away.

    Debra gasped, rushing down the stairs. "Wait."

    Drake looked up, his expression darkening. "Who told you toe down here?"

    "What did you just say? Kill him?" Debra asked.N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    "Is there a problem?" Drake

    causally, as if he were or

    cup of coffee. Contengs to

    SWI

    "You could just punish him. No need to kill," Debra argued.

    Drake sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. Why do you always make thingsplicated? He caused me

    to fall into the water, so he pays the price now. That''s perfectly normal."

    en

    "Normal? You can''t just kill people like this."

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "Throw him in the water."

    "Drown him? Fine, let''s do that."

    Debra felt helpless. "Not drowning him. Just give him a good scare."

    Drake sighed, finally relenting. "Fine. Have it your way."

    But Kale frowned in disapproval. "Boss..."

    "Do as Ms. Frazier says. Spare his life."

    "Understood."

    Kale shot Debra a disgruntled look as he left. Drake turned his gaze back to Debra.

    "You still haven''t answered my question. Who told you toe down here?"

    "I heard you caught the culprit. I

    wanted to see for myself. I didn''t et

    expect to hear you talking about killing someone so casually. That was brutal."

 Chapter 802

    "Brutal? People like that are a dime a dozen here. They''re loyal to the highest bidder," Drake snorted. "This isn''t your sunshine-and-rainbows Seamar City. Kind hearts don''tst long here." Debra fell silent, the weight of his words pressing down on her. Orkgate was a world away from Seamar City, where injustice and crime were asmon as the city''s smog. "Now that you know Yvonne''s behind it, what''s your n?"

    "Yvonne has her uses. I''m not going to punish her. Not yet. You should rest. This isn''t your fight."

    Seeing the dismissal in his eyes, Debra turned to leave.

    Suddenly, Drake called out, "Oh, Kale has printed those documents. You''ve got one night to memorize them. I expect a recital tomorrow."

    Debra whirled around. "You''re kidding, right? First, you tell me to rest, and now you want me to pull an all-nighter?"

    "Will you do it or not?"

    "Alright, I''ll do it."

    These files were too important to miss out on. There were only two days left until her appointment with Marion. This could be her ace in the hole.

    Upstairs, Debra caught Lara red-handed, snapping photos of the documents with a tiny camera.

    "What are you doing?" she demanded.

    Lara jumped, eyes wide as a deer in headlights. "N-Nothing."

    She bolted, leaving Debra gaping.

    bra could process the

    Before

    scene, amotion downstai

    caught her attention.

    belongs to en.kikist

    A familiar voice echoed through the house. "I need to see Mr. Lowe. It''s urgent."

    ''Edgar? Here in Orkgate?'' Debra cracked open the door, straining to hear.

    "I need money, Mr. Lowe."

    "How much?"

    "30 billion."

    "What? You''re out of your mind."

    Debra smirked, knowing that Chace''s n had seeded, and Edgar was now drowning in debt.

    Edgar exined, "I got tricked by Tracy McKinney. If I want to make aeback, I need 30 billion dors, Drake. I told you about Seamar City''s treasure. You didn''t forget what you promised me, did you?"

    "No," Drake replied.

    Debra''s heart pounded as their voices trailed off, moving towards the study. If Drake agreed to the loan, all her and Chace''s ns would go up in smoke. She had to act fast.

    swngContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Even if she couldn''t change Drake''s mind, she should at least stall him. Soon, an idea hit her. Minutester, a maid burst into the study. "Mr. Lowe,e quickly. Ms. Frazier passed out."

 Chapter 803

    "What happened?" Drake''s brow furrowed as he stood up.

    Edgar''s eyes widened. "Ms. Frazier? You mean Debra, Marion''s runaway fianc��e?"

    Drake paused. "You know her?"

    "More than that," Edgar said, his expression darkening.

    Debra had vanished during her engagement party. Some said she ran off with another man, while others said she still pined for Juan.

    The entire Seamar City was buzzing with gossip about Debra''s sudden disappearance. But Edgar never imagined Debra would be with Drake.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

    Drake turned to leave, disinterested in the gossip. Edgar quickly stopped him. "Mr. Lowe, about the loan..."

    "We''ll discuss it another day. Butler, see the guest off," Drake said, leaving Edgar gaping like a fish out of water.

    Edgar''s face darkened as reality sank in. Debra fainted at the worst possible moment. He couldn''t help but suspect she did it on purpose.

    But with Drake''s dismissal, he had no choice but to leave in frustration.

    Upstairs, Debray on the bed, looking as pale as the sheets she was tucked into.

    Lara touched Debra''s forehead and said, "Boss, she''s burning up. Must''ve caught a chill, plus she''s been running on fumes."

    "Have you called a doctor?"

    "I have. They should be here soon."

    Drake went over to feel Debra''s forehead. She was burning up.

    "She fainted from a little dip in the water? This woman is as fragile as a doll." He turned to Lara. "Get some broth ready. She needs to eat when she wakes up." "Well..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "She has been eating five meals a day since her injury. I''m worried she might pop."

    "There''s a saying: feed a cold, starve a fever. Now go."

    "But..."

    "Where''s the doctor? Are they all cking off?"

    "I''ll go hurry them up."

    Once Lara left, Drake tapped Debra''s cheek. "Get up. The jig is up."

    There was no response, and he added, "Well then, maybe I should call Edgar back and discuss that loan."

    Debra''s eyes flew open, her hand shooting out to grab his arm.

    "Don''t."

    "Done pretending?"

    "How did you know I was faking?"

    "Your forehead''s burning, almost 120 degrees Fahrenheit. Did

    Jointing a hot water b

    your head would fool moet

    Drake smirked, wiping some of the foundation off Debra''s face. "Next time you fake being sick, try harder.

    Your makeup ising ve

    OUMS

    Debra blushed with embarrassment.

    "I-I

    Co didn''t know what else to do. I

    ''t just let you throw awal.

    money."

    "What do you mean?"

    "If you lend Edgar that money, you''ll never see it again."

    your

 Chapter 804

    "Oh? Go on," Drake said, his interest now fully piqued.

    Debra exined, "From what I''ve gathered, the Odom family is teetering on the brink of ruin. Their debts are astronomical, and the interest alone is eating them alive. 30 billion dors is far from enough to turn the tide. Edgar will probably use it to pay off what he owes to the McKinney Group. In the end, you''ll be left empty-handed, while the McKinney Group walks away with your money. Can you really afford a loss like that?" "You seem well-informed about McKinney Group''s inner work." He leaned in and gazed into her eyes, trying to read her thoughts. "Didn''t you resign a long time ago? How do you still have such insight?"

    Debra didn''t flinch under his scrutinizing stare. "I may have left, but that doesn''t mean I''m out of the loop. My connections run deep."

    Drake raised an eyebrow. "So, what''s your suggestion? What should I do?"

    "Edgar''s ambition far exceeds hispetence," Debra said bluntly. "If I were in your shoes, I''d let him drown in his own mess. There are always more reliable partners."

    Drake gave her words a moment of thought but didn''t seem rushed. "You raise valid concerns, but I think you''re oveplicating things."

    Debra frowned. "What do you mean?"

    "I''m well aware of Edgar''s situation," Drake said casually, as if he had already nned several steps. "He owes Tracy ten billion in high-interest loans. If I give him the 30 billion, he''ll use it to scramble and pay her off. But even if he does, the Odom family will still be buried under mountains of debt. It''ll take them years to recover, if ever. I''m not foolish enough to lend money to a sinking ship."

    Debra froze. "You never intended to lend him the money?"

    Drake chuckled, his eyes gleaming with a predatory gleam. "Oh, I could lend it to him. But my interest rates make Tracy''s look like child''s y. Edgar wouldn''t survive."

    A chill shot down Debra''s spine. If Drake went through with his n, Edgar wouldn''t just be ruined. He''d be crushed beyond repair. And with that, her and Chace''s carefullyid schemes would fall apart.

    "From what I''ve heard, Edgar doesn''t

    have full control over the Odom

    family. Even if you seize their assets, they''re not worth 30 billion," she said, grasping for any angle to dissuade him.  en

    Drake cut her off with augh. "You don''t want me to lend him the money, do you?"

    dem shift caught Debra off

    The

    she steadied

    inly. Conten elf

    "No, I don''t."

    "Give me a reason."

    "Because I hate Edgar. Is that enough for you?"

    "Hate? Why?"

    Her voice was tight as she replied,

    Shelia, and he helped her

    That''s why I hate

    = use he used to have a thing for

    after

    belongs to en.kikistotent

    Drake''s brow furrowed in confusion. "Shelia? Who''s that?"N?velDrama.Org owns this.

    Debra blinked, surprised. "You don''t know her?"

    "Should I? Is she someone important?"

    "She''s Juan''s fianc��e."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 805

    Drake let out a low hum, piecing together the fragments. "So, Shelia''s your rival in love? You are jealous of her and hate her alliance."

    "Jealous?" Debra shot him an incredulous look. "How did you get that idea?"

    "Then why else would you be so upset over Edgar''s connection to her?" Drake pressed, still toying with the notion.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra, exasperated by his assumption, sulked, "Anyway, Shelia was my ex-husband''s mistress. She''s always been out to get me, so naturally, anyone associated with her is an enemy in my book." Drake''s lips curved into a slow smile. "Well then, consider Edgar out of luck. I won''t be helping him."

    "Really?" "Yeah."

    "You''re this agreeable?"

    "What, you don''t trust me? I can walk right out of here and make that deal with him if you''d prefer."

    "Wait." Debra nearly jumped up, seeing his yful smirk. "Fine. Go ahead. But don''te crying to me when you lose money."

    She flopped back onto the bed. Drake finally dropped the act. "Get some rest. After all, you''re my employee now. I expect you to be sharp."

    Just then, the door swung open, and Lara stepped in. "Boss, the doctor''s here."

    "Have him check on Ms. Frazier''s wounds. They''ve been soaked for too long. They could get infected," Drake instructed before looking back at Debra. "And don''t forget the test tomorrow." Once he left, Debra tossed a pillow at the door in frustration. "Telling me to rest while also expecting me to study all night? This is crazy."

    Lara led

    doctor in. "Mr. Lowe is

    just looking out for you. He''s never

    shown

    this much care for anyone

    before."

    Debra scoffed, "Care? He''s not interested in me."

    SWOO

    She knew Drake''s concern wasn''t personal. It was all about his rivalry with Marion. She was just another pawn in his grand game, and his interest wasn''t affection. It was maniption.

    The doctor walked up, and Debra stiffened at the sight of his face.

    "Ms. Frazier?" Lara noticed her reaction and asked, "Are you feeling alright?"

    Debra shook her head quickly. "I''m just hungry. Could you make me something to eat?"

    "Sure thing. Dr. William, please tend to Ms. Frazier''s injuries," Lara replied.

    William gave a polite nod, looking every bit like a refined gentleman Once Lara was gone, he let out a sigh of relief, pulling down his mask. This undercover action was a bit thrilling for a doctor.

    Debra hissed under her breath, "Why are you here?"

    Thest time they met, she had asked him to leave with Marion.

    "Marion sent me back to check on you. He''s worried sick," William replied. "I''m d to see you fine."

    Debra showed him her bruised arms. "Do I still look fine now?"

    William winced. "I need to ask you a favor, Ms. Frazier."

    "What kind?"

    "Don''t let Marion see these injuries. He''ll kill me."

 Chapter 806

    Before Marion left, his words had been crystal clear. If anything happened to Debra, William would answer for it.

    But seeing her now, battered and bruised, William knew he was doomed. If Marion found out, the repercussions would be catastrophic.

    "Quick question," Debra said, breaking his train of thought. "What are Juan and Marion up to?"

    "Juan? Juan Nichols?"

    "Yes, him."

    "No, I haven''t heard anything about him."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Then why did he invite me to meet him at the casino tomorrow?"

    William''s confusion only deepened. Knowing she couldn''t get any answer, she waved it off with a sigh. "This ce is too dangerous. If you are recognized, Drake won''t let you slip through the cracks. Thankfully, that manager who saw you is dead."

    "I''m just here to patch you up," William said, focusing on her wounds. "If we don''t treat these properly, you''re at risk for infection. You need to be extra careful these next few days. Marion told me finding evidence isn''t as important as keeping you safe." Debra''s voice softened. "I know."

    She prayed for the safety of both Marion and herself.

    After a long, sleepless night, Debra dragged herself downstairs the next morning. Dark circles ringed her eyes, but she found Drake already waiting for her, casually sipping his coffee.

    "Morning," he greeted her with an easy smile.

    Debra wasn''t in the mood for small talk. "I''m ready. Let''s get this over with."

    Drake yed dumb. "Get what over with?"

    "The test. You said you''d quiz me."

    "Ah, yes. The test."

    He signaled her to sit down, and she said, "Where should we start?"

    Drake slid a cup of coffee her way. "Have some coffee first."

    Debra took the cup and downed it in one go. "Okay, now can we start?" "Alright, first question. Who''s the Lowe family''s biggest business partner?" "The Sharp family."

    "And which of their businesses in Orkgate is the most profitable?"

    "The casino?"

    "Wrong."

    "No? Then what is it?"

    Drake leaned in, his smirk darkening. "Drugs."

    Debra''s stomach twisted as his words

    bank in. That stuff was banned nationwide, yel

    running an empire on it. belongs to

    He leaned in close and said, "Remember

    e night I brought you

    to Orkgate? I injected you with something on the ne."

    The memory hit Debra like a wave. Her body tensed.

    Drake rested his chin on his hand. "You drank that coffee pretty fast. Didn''t it taste a little off?" Suddenly, Debra felt her body go weak, and her vision blurred. The room seemed to spin.

    Drake''s

    all

    turned cold. "I waited.

    r you to tell me about

    swhof

    appointment. You let

 Chapter 807

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Juan prowled the second floor of the casino impatiently.

    He checked his watch for the umpteenth time. It was already 20 minutes past their appointed time, but there was still no sign of her.

    A knot of worry tightened in his stomach. Debra was always punctual. He wondered if she was held up by something.

    He squinted, his gaze sweeping across the bustling floor below, and finally, he spotted her. Debra, in a striking burgundy dress, moved through the crowd like a me. But it wasn''t just her elegance that caught his attention. Shadows seemed to peel off the walls, men in ck suits trailing her every step. Juan''s instincts, honed by years of experience, screamed that they were trouble.

    Debra looked up, her eyes meeting his. With a subtle tilt of her head, she acknowledged the men tailing her. Juan understood immediately, watching as she ascended the stairs.

    "You actually came," Juan said, his voice low as she stopped in front of him.

    Debra looked at him, but her mind was echoing Drake''s words. "Since Juan wants to see you, go meet him, but you should do everything as I say. This is ourtest product, a high-purity drug. Just a little bit will get anyone addicted. If you don''t follow my orders, you know what will happen to you."

    "Debra?" Juan''s voice snapped her back to the present.

    She forced a smile. "I''m here, as promised. What do you want to talk about?"

    Juan leaned in, his voice barely a whisper. "Someone paid me to deliver a message to you."

    He slipped off his watch and fastened it around her wrist. "He''s here."

    Debra''s heart pounded like a drum in her chest. Suddenly, the sound of shattering ss echoed through the casino. Men in riot gear stormed in, and chaos erupted. Panic swept through the crowd, people scattering like frightened mice.

    Juan grabbed Debra''s wrist, pulling her towards the stairs. "Let''s go."

    set

    Gunshots rang out, sending the casino into a frenzy. The men tailing Debra were swallowed by the chaos, their shouts lost in the

    pandemonium.

    "Tell Mr. Lowe. We''ve lost the target."

    Someone immediately called Drake. His face darkened when he heard the gunshots in the background.

    "Is there trouble at the casino?" Kale asked, noticing his expression.

    Drake''s lips curled into a cruel smile. "It''s Marion."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

    He hadn''t expected Marion to reallye to Orkgate, and with so many men, without him knowing in advance. "Gather everyone. We''re heading to the casino."

    "Yes, boss."

    The central district descended into chaos. Drake''s forces swarmed the streets, a convoy of cars racing towards the casino.

    Under the cover of night, Juan and Debra slipped away, driving towards the coast. The port was eerily quiet, with a private boat waiting for them.

 Chapter 808

    "Get on the boat." Juan pulled Debra towards the beach.

    She asked, "Did Juan send you here?"

    "Get on the boat first." Juan shoved her aboard but didn''t follow.

    "You''re noting?"

    "I''lle after I take care of things here," Juan replied, turning to the personnel. "Remember your orders. Make sure Ms. Frazier reaches Seamar City safely." "Yes, sir."

    Juan gave Debra onest look, his expression unreadable. Then he turned and disappeared into the night, leaving her with a thousand unanswered questions. "Ms. Frazier, let''s get into the cabin."

    Debra stared out at the empty road, deep in thought.

    Drake must have learned that Juan had taken her away. If Juan stayed, he would be hunted down.

    As the boat set off, Debra asked, "Are you working for Andrew?"

    "Yes, Mr. Andrew Potter sent us to escort you back to Seamar City."

    "Did Marione to Orkgate too?"

    "He arrived today. He and Mr. Nichols worked together to get you out of Orkgate amidst the chaos." "How many people did Marion bring with him?"

    The crewman remained silent, his eyes fixed on the dark sea ahead.

    Cold sweat formed on Debra''s back. "Don''t tell me it was just those men who stormed the casino."

    Though they were armed, that was Orkgate and Drake''s stronghold, where his men were countless. It would be hard for Marion to escape unharmed.

    Chaos continued at the casino.

    Drake stormed into the now empty hall. The chandeliers had been smashed. Chips and broken ss were everywhere on the floor

    "Boss, be careful," Kale warned as they walked in.

    Drake ignored him, pushing forward. He had

    Saited years for Marion to e

    o Orkgate, only for Marion to pull off a trick like this.

    "Where are they?" Drake roared.

    "Boss. We found our men in the storage room," someone shouted.

    Drake rushed to the storage room. His men were bound and gagged, tape over their mouths.

    On the floory a note, scribbled with bold, mocking words: [I''ve: taken

    her.

    these

    Wanks for the hos belongs to

    past few days.]

    Reading Marion''s handwriting, Drake almost burst with fury. Marion had yed him, and it was a sting to his pride.

    "Boss! Juan is back."

    "How many people did he bring?"

    "He''s alone."

    "Alone?"

    Drake stormed outside, where Juan stood surrounded by his men.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Mr. Nichols, you took my person. Don''t you think you owe me an exnation?" Drake snarled, his hand ready to draw his gun.

    But Juan remained unfazed. "Mr. Lowe, interested in making a deal?"

 Chapter 809

    On the boat, Debra''s breath came in shallow, ragged gasps. Her skin felt as if it were burning from the inside out, her pulse racing at an unnatural speed that left her dizzy.

    She staggered out of bed, barely able to focus as she groped her way to the bathroom. Cold water sshed onto her face, but even the shock of its chill couldn''t extinguish the fire that raged within her. The icy wind blowing in from the sea only intensified the torment, doing nothing to soothe her feverish body.

    Her vision began to blur, and everything around her felt as if it were spinning. Her legs trembled violently, unable to hold her up any longer.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "If you don''t return by midnight, this agony will be your dailypanion," Drake''s voice echoed in her head, cold and merciless. "Don''t me me for being cruel. This is the most merciful fate I offer to traitors." She slumped to the floor, her entire being engulfed in excruciating pain. It felt as though thousands of tiny needles were piercing her skin, burrowing deeper into her bones.

    "Do you know how many people die from drugs every year? If you betray me, you''ll die in unimaginable agony."

    She curled up, soaked in sweat, her body trembling violently as she fought to stay conscious. Her face had turned an unnatural shade of white. That was the power of the new drugs developed by the Lowe Group. She had always prided herself on her resilience, but this was beyond anything she had ever imagined. The burning agony was too much for even her to bear, and she could feel her grip on reality slipping away. In the silence of her spinning mind, Drake''s voice reyed.

    A voice inside her whispered urgently, "If you don''t want to die, go back. Just one injection and all the pain will disappear."

    Another voice, equally insistent, warned her, "You can''t go back. Going back means a life of eternal damnation."

    The internal war raged inside her, just as the physical torment did. The thought of hurling herself into the sea and ending it all crossed her mind more than once. If this torture awaited her every day, insanity wouldn''t be far behind. At Seamar City Airport, Andrew waited anxiously.

    "Sir," the butler said, "you could''ve waited at home. There was no need toe here personally."

    Andrew shook his head, his eyes glued

    thee exit. "It''s not the sampet

    I''m

    afraid something will happen on the way."

    He had arranged for Debra to be brought by boat to a remote coastal airport, away from the watchful eyes of the Lowe family. Everything had been nned meticulously to avoid detection, but despite that, an ominous sense of unease had crept into Andrew''s thoughts ever since Debra set sail.

    He hoped everything would go

    ??

    ording to n. Just as his worry deepened, his secretary''s voice cut through the tension. "Sir, she''s here."

    Andrew heaved a sigh of relief. "Take me to her."

    The butler rushed to wheel Andrew toward Debra. "Ms. Frazier, it''s good to see you made it here safely."

    Debra managed a weak smile. "Thank you, Andrew. I don''t know how to repay you for saving me."

    But Andrew''s face remained tense. "You don''t look well. Did something happen?"

    Debra shook her head. "I just haven''t slept well. It''s nothing."

    Andrew exchanged a nce with the butler, unconvinced. "Get the car ready. Take Ms. Frazier to my ce to rest."

    "The car''s already waiting, sir. I''ll bring it around," the butler replied, hurrying off.

    Andrew''s gaze remained on Debra, a knot of worry tightening in his chest. "Are you sure you''re okay?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 810

    "I''m fine, really," Debra replied weakly. "How is Marion? Is he safe?"

    "Everything went as nned," Andrew reassured her. "He''s already on his way back. You don''t need to worry about him."

    "And Juan? Why didn''t hee back to Seamar City?"Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Andrew''s expression hardened. "That''s his choice. Not our concern."

    The butler reappeared. "The car is ready, sir."

    Andrew nodded. "Let''s get you home. We can discuss everythingter."

    "Okay," Debra agreed.

    She leaned her head against the cool ss of the car window, her eyelids heavy with fatigue.

    Meanwhile, in Orkgate, Kale had cleaned up the mess in the casino.

    He entered the study room with grim news. "Boss, Marion''s people have destroyed nearly everything. We''ve taken heavy losses, and Debra''s whereabouts are unknown. Juan says she''s already been taken away." "I see." Drake''s face remained impassive.

    "Should I lead people to get her back?"

    "No need. She wille back on her own."

    He had never seen anyone survive the new drug they developed.

    "Once she''s suffered enough, she''ll beg me to take her back. Until then, there''s no need to waste effort searching for her."

    He could hardly wait to see Debra groveling before him. She was tough, and that would make her eventual submission all the more satisfying.

    "Boss, what about what Juan said?"

    "We''ll see how he acts. If he truly wants to cooperate, I''ll consider it."

    Drake gazed out into the night.

    Orkgate was already in chaos, but he wanted more. He wanted everyone, especially Marion, to know that he was the king there. No one could challenge his authority.

    Lara entered the room and reported, "Boss, Mr. Odom is here."

    "Send him away."

    Kale chimed in, "Boss, Mr. Odom''s here to discuss a partnership. Shouldn''t we at least hear him out?"

    "There''s no use keeping dead weight around. Debra was right. Helping someone like him is a waste of time."

    For once, he was sticking to his word. He hoped that Debra would not disappoint him again.

    If she came back and yielded to him, he might consider forgiving her.

    At the Nichols Mansion, Shelia stirred awake as the first light of dawn crept through the heavy drapes. Her eyes fell upon the morning papers, and her face. clouded over like a storm rolling in.

    swnovel

    Sshed across the front page was a photo of Debra and Andrew entering the Potter Mansion

    together. The gossip columniston et

    added trimmings, saying that Debra had found a new love in Andrew,

    casting aside poor Marion

    "How does Debra alwaysnd on her feet?" Shelia hissed, her voiceced with bitterness.

    Shelia had been so sure that Debra had been kidnapped, but here she was, not only unharmed but with the influential Andrew by her side. Shelia found it uneptable. While she was left alone in this empty room, Debra was enjoying her life.

    The injustice of it all ignited a fire within her. Shelia swept her arm across the table, sending porcin and papers crashing to the floor. Just then, Melody stepped into the room.

 Chapter 811

    The shards of a once-elegant teapot scattered across the marble floor, mere inches from Melody''s feet.

    Sophie rushed to her side. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., are you all right?"

    Melody eyed Shelia unhappily. "I can''t understand that you don''t want to prepare breakfast, but you shouldn''t just create a mess. What are you trying to do, Shelia?"

    Shelia quickly rose from the couch, her eyes brimming with tears. "This isn''t my fault, Melody. Ever since Juan and I got engaged, he''s been distant. I can''t even reach him. You know, I''m worried about the Nichols family''s future. I promised you to have a child soon." Melody took a deep breath. If not for Shelia''s status as a ir and the promises she''d made, Melody would never have weed her into the house.

    "If you can''t keep your man, that''s your own failing," Melody said sternly. "Juan is in Orkgate, working for the good of this family. If you truly cared, you''d be focusing on stabilizing our stocks. Get your father on board. I want results, not empty promises." "You''re absolutely right," Shelia agreed hastily. "Actually, Juan has already agreed to let me take over as general manager at thepany while he''s away. I''ll make sure it runs like a well-oiled machine."

    Melody nodded reluctantly.

    Shelia was an Arcane Academy graduate, after all. She was capable, more so than Debra.

    If she could contribute to the family, Melody could ept her.

    As she thought, Melody''s gaze fell upon the newspaper on the table. The headline featured Debra and Andrew entering the Potter Mansion together.

    Melody''s expression soured. "That woman has some nerve. First, she bewitched Juan, then Marion. Now, she''s sunk her ws into Andrew."

    "That''s the very thing I''m worried

    about," Shelia echoed. Debra is such a coquette. I have reason to doubt that she was already messing around with Marion back when she was with Juan."  en

    Melody scowled, an idea forming in her mind.

    "Since you''re taking the reins, there''s something I need you to do." "Anything. Just say the word."This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    "Go to the Potter Mansion. Debra is holding a box that belongs to me Since she''s no longer part of the famity, it''s high time she returns it."

    Shelia''s eyes sparkled at the

    the

    tof confronting Debra under pretext of reiming a debt.

    "Consider it done. I''ll retrieve that box for you."

    With her marching orders, Shelia rushed to thepany and rallied a few loyal employees.

    Across town in the Potter Mansion, Debra was enjoying a quiet lunch in her bedroom.

    A maid entered and reported, "Ms. Frazier, someone''s here to see you."

    Debra looked up, surprise etched on her face. "Who is it?"

    It was hard to guess who wanted to see her the very next day after she escaped from Orkgate.

 Chapter 812

    The maid shuffled her feet, wringing her hands.

    "It''s Miss ir."

    "You mean Shelia?" "Yes."

    The news hung in the air like a bad smell. Everyone in Seamar City knew about the sordid love triangle between Shelia, Debra, and Juan. Shelia''s visit couldn''t be anything good. "Should I send her away for you?" asked the maid.

    "No need." Debra set down her spoon. "Let her wait in the hall. I''ll be there soon."

    "Yes, Ms. Frazier."

    Once the maid left, Debra resumed her breakfast, taking her time to savor each spoonful. If Shelia was here to stir the pot, she wasn''t going to rise to the bait.

    In any case, Shelia wouldn''t dare kick up a fuss at the Potter Mansion.

    Shelia sauntered into the grand hall, trailed by a couple of beefy bodyguards. Her eyes widened as she drank in the opulence. The Nichols family had wealth, sure, but this was a whole different ball game.

    Located in the city center, it couldn''t be bought with just money. She felt a bitter taste in her mouth, unhappy that Debra had all the luck.

    "Miss ir, please wait for a while. Ms. Frazier will be here in a minute," said the maid politely.

    Shelia plopped down on the couch, crossing her legs with a huff. "Fine, but my time is money. Tell her to hurry it up."

    Her arrogance caused the maid to frown. Although Shelia was to be the hostess of the Nichols family one day, this wasn''t a ce for hento unt her power. Even Juan had to be humble whenhe visited.

    "Why are you still standing there? Go tell her to get a move on," Shelia urged.

    On Melody''s order to be there, she didn''t n to show Debra any respect.

    The maid hurried off, leaving Shelia to stew in the hall. One hour turned into two, then three.

    Still, there was no sign of Debra. Not even a servant passed by.

    Shelia''s patience wore thin. She jumped to her feet and shouted, "Where is Debra? Is this how the Potter family treats their guests?"

    Only then did Debra make her

    ine

    entrance, descending the staircase like a queen. Her voice was as cold and distant as a winter''s breeze. "Uninvited guests have no right toin about hospitality. You really don''t have any manners, Miss ir."

    Shelia''s eyes zed with anger as she realized that Debra had deliberately kept her waiting.

    She smirked, "Well, if it isn''t Ms. Frazier. You gave up being Mrs. Houston to shack up with Andrew. How the mighty have fallen."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra brushed off the insult like lint from her sleeve. "It seems you have nothing to say. Security, show her out."

    The security team rushed inside, surrounding Shelia and her bodyguards.

    Shelia, cornered and furious, yed

    her trump card. "I''m here on behalf of Melody. Youy a finger on me,

    and the Nichols family won''t stand for it."

 Chapter 813

    "Oh, really?" Debra paused, leaning on the second-floor railing. "And what business could Melody possibly have with me?" Shelia snorted, "Stop ying dumb. You''re having Melody''s box, right? You''re not Mrs. Nichols anymore, so hand it over." Debra almostughed. She''d nearly forgotten about that box.

    Back then, to pay the Vargas family, Melody exchanged a box of her personal effects for one billion in cash.

    Clearly, the olddy hadn''t filled Shelia in on the details. That was typical Melody, always keeping her pawns in the dark.

    "Do you know what''s in that box?" Debra asked.

    Shelia scoffed, "Of course. It''s filled with Melody''s most valuable possessions. You''re to hand them all over."

    Shelia assumed Debra had taken the box while holding the title of Mrs. Nichols. Now that she and Juan were divorced, Debra had no more reason to keep it.

    Debra curled her lips. "Miss ir, if you''re here to collect the box, you should know the facts. But if you insist, you can have it."

    Shelia sneered, "At least you know what''s good for you. Go get that box."

    "Yes, ma''am." The bodyguards moved to head upstairs, but Debra''s next words stopped them in their tracks.

    "You can have the box. Just bring me one billion in cash first, and it''s yours."

    "What? One billion?"

    Debra raised an eyebrow, telling from her expression that Shelia was truly clueless.

    "Back when Melody harmed Hester, she needed one billion dors to smooth things over. She couldn''te up with the money, so she gave me that box as coteral. I paid the Vargas family on her behalf, and she signed a note promising to redeem it when she had the funds. Now that Melody sent you, I assume she has the money. So, if you would, Miss ir, hand it over, and we''ll make the exchange."

    Shelia''s face darkened because Melody had never mentioned anything about that exchange, and there was no way she could get that kind of money on such short notice.

    Debra feigned surprise. "What''s wrong? Miss ir, don''t tell me you don''t have the funds."

    Shelia puffed up. "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m the future Mrs. Nichols. How could I not have just one billion dors?"

    She was now the general manager of the Nichols Group, and essing thepany funds would be easy enough for her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    But Debra say through her bluster. "Oh, of course. But I hear Juan isn''t in Seamar City right now. And ten billion is no small change. I''m afraid that, with your current position you might not be able to sign off on that kind of money."

    Debra''s words hit the bullseye, and Shelia was left sputtering like a wet firecracker, "It''s just one billion dors. Do you think I can''t get that?

    One call to Juan, and the money will

    be in my ount in sey will

 Chapter 814

    Shelia''s bravado rang hollow, and Debra was not convinced at all.

    "Alright then,e back when you''ve got your hands on that fund," she said, turning to the guards. "See the guests off."

    One of the guards stepped forward. "Miss ir, if you would please."

    Shelia''s fury ignited like dry tinder, and with a sharp crack, her palm collided with his face. "Who do you think you are, telling me to leave?" Debra''s face hardened like stone. She hadn''t wanted this to escte. Her body was still fragile, but Shelia had crossed a line.

    Before Debra could act, a voice cut through the tension like a de.

    "Barton, teach her some manners."

    "Yes, sir."

    Without hesitation, Barton stepped out from behind Andrew, his movements swift and precise.

    In two brutal ps, Shelia''s head whipped to the side. When her bodyguards tried to intervene, Barton dismantled them with ease.

    His fighting skills could rival Kale''s. After the quick takedown, Barton returned to his post behind Andrew and wheeled Andrew forward to confront Shelia.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Andrew''s presence shook her, and memories of how he had easily resolved her false usation against Jordan flooded back.

    This man was a terror, a force not to be reckoned with.

    She forced a trembling smile. "Mr. Andrew Potter..."

    Andrew''s gaze was ice. "Miss ir, striking one of my people means you''ve dered yourself an enemy of the Potter family." "But he''s just a security guard," she argued, trying to downy it.

    Andrew cut her off. "Even the lowest of my people is untouchable by outsiders. You have two options: walk out on your own or be thrown out."

    Barton''s silent presence loomed beside Andrew, a clear reminder of what would happen if she chose thetter. Shelia, humiliated and seething with rage, had no choice

    but to storm out.

    en

    She didn''t get it. She was already a wealthy heiress and future Mrs. Nichols, yet she didn''t receive the respect she deserved.

    Debra had lost everything, yet she could stillmand so much loyalty and support.

    ''This is unfair!'' Shelia grunted inwardly on her way out.

    Debra descended the staircase. "Actually, I could handle that. You didn''t have to step in."

    After all, Andrew was always busy with important matters. He had better things to do than meddle in trivial affairs.

    But instead of responding, he frowned and asked, "Why do you look so pale?"

    Debra instinctively touched her cheek. She hadn''t checked her reflection, but she knew she was far from her usual self. "Barton, call William to examine her," Andrew ordered.

    "No need." Debra''s response was immediate. She winced at her own intensity and hesitated. "Please, don''t call William." Her prevarication only served to confirm Andrew''s suspicion.

    In the next instant, his hand shot out

    and grasped her wrist. The sight of

    needle marks made his grip tighten, his pupils narrowing into slits

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 815

    "Who did this to you? Was it Drake?" Andrew asked, his fingers digging into her wrist as if he could crush the truth out of her.

    Debra winced, trying to pull back, but his hold was unyielding. "It''s not that serious."

    "Not serious?" His voice rose, cutting through her excuses. "You think these marks are nothing?"

    Debra''s gaze dropped. Of course, she knew the gravity of the situation. But what was done was done. All she could do was find a way to survive it.

    "Drake only injected me once. The dose was weak."

    "Has it taken effect?"

    Once someone was injected with drugs, just one dose could make them addicted. Even a weak dose was deadly.

    "Yes, but it was bearable."

    "What were you thinking? Why didn''t you tell me?"

    Debra rarely saw him this angry. She quickly pulled her hand back and exined, "I was too exhaustedst night, and I didn''t want you to worry. Most importantly, I didn''t want Marion to know."

    She knew that if Marion found out, he''d find Drake to avenge her. But Orkgate was far too dangerous. If they wanted to confront Drake, they had to n carefully. Rushing in without preparation would be suicide. Andrew fell silent, turning to Barton. "Get a doctor here immediately. And make sure it stays quiet."

    "Understood," Barton replied, hurrying off.

    Andrew''s gaze shifted back to Debra. "Come with me upstairs."

    Debra offered to push his wheelchair, but he waved her off. "It''s fine."

    He wheeled himself into the elevator, clearly unpleasant.

    "I didn''t mean to hide this from you. I just..."

    "Just save your energy for exining it to Marion tonight."

    His words hit her harder than any p. Andrew, always theposed one, was genuinely mad.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    Inside the guest room, the doctor swiftly prepared to draw Debra''s blood for analysis. Everything in Andrew''s home was state-of-the-art, designed for his fragile health.

    en

    It was a bitter irony that Debra now found herself benefiting from it.

    As the machine processed the results, Andrew asked, "You''re sure you were only injected once?"

    Debra nodded. "I''m sure."

    Momentster, the doctor handed Andrew a report. "Sir, here are the results. Ms, Frazier''s blood shows traces of a new drug. It was injected directly into her veins but diluted. If it had been pure, she wouldn''t have made it."

    "What are the long-term effects?" Andrew asked, his voice steely.

    "It''s highly addictive. The more doses, the more control the drug takes. Eventually, it could cause permanent damage to their nervous systems. No amount of willpower could help. Fortunately, Ms. Frazier was only injected once, so there''s still hope," replied the doctor.

    Andrew absorbed the grim reality with a sullen expression. "I see. Prepare the necessary treatment."

    "Okay." The doctor nodded and left to gather supplies.

 Chapter 816

    Debra looked at Andrew.

    "Is Marioning back tonight?"

    "That''s what you''re focusing on right now? Do you understand the battle you''re facing? If you can''t conquer this addiction, it will destroy you."

    "I''ll make it through."

    "Do you have any idea how many lives the Lowe family has ruined with their drugs? It''s a miracle if someone breaks free. What makes you think you''ll be any different?"

    "If I wasn''t determined to fight this, I would have stayed with Drake instead ofing back." She paused, looking down at her arms. "I knew from the moment he injected me that I was in trouble."

    She had known ever since the night Drake kidnapped her. He had drugged her, and he was betting that she wouldn''t dare leave his side because of it.

    "Drake always underestimates women. He thinks he can control me with drugs and make me obedient and dependent on him. I''ll beat this and prove him wrong."

    Andrew studied her for a moment and then nodded. "I will provide you with the best medical support. You''ll stay here during your recovery."

    "Thank you. And Marion?"

    "I''ll handle him."

    Andrew understood her concern. If Marion found out, he would definitely lose it.

    Debra sighed softly, relieved. The drug Drake had injected her with was diluted, and it didn''t take effect until about a weekter. The trigger had likely been the coffee she drank that morning.

    If she could survive the next few months, she would be okay.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "There''s one more thing I need from you."

    "Name it."

    "Use my bank card to buy drugs from the Lowe Group."

    Drake didn''t know she was trying to quit. She needed him to think she was still dependent on him.

    Andrew understood her n immediately. "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of everything."

    Across town at the Eaton family vi, Liza threw a newspaper down in front of Cathryn. "Debra''s a lot tougher than she looks. She made it out of Orkgate alive."

    Cathryn read the news and turned pale.

    Liza was frustrated. "What is Drake doing? I need to call my dad and ask him to look into this."

    Cathryn grabbed her arm nervously. "Liza, there must be some mistake. There''s no way Debra could have survived Orkgate. But if she did and found out I helped Drake, would she tell Marion? He''d never forgive me."

    Liza snorted, "Marion promised to take care of you. Debra doesn''t stand a chance against you. Marion would never choose her over you."

 Chapter 817

    Just as Liza finished speaking, a loud noise shattered the tension in the room.

    The door burst open, and in stormed a dozen bodyguards, each one d in uniforms bearing the unmistakable insignia of the Houston family.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Liza, who had never encountered anything like this before, felt her knees weaken. "Who are you people? What do you want?"

    Cathryn, however, wasn''t as rattled. Her expression darkened when she recognized the crest, her mind immediately racing to one conclusion. "It''s Marion. He is here," she muttered, intending to rush out.

    But before she could take a step, another person entered. It was not Marion, but Erica.

    Cathryn froze mid-step, her eyes wide with shock.

    Erica sneered, "Miss Bernard, were you expecting someone else? Marion, perhaps?"

    Cathryn scanned the crowd for any sign of him, but he was not there. "Where is Marion? Why didn''t hee?"

    Erica''s sneer deepened. "Marion doesn''t want to see you. He sent you a message: His promise to your dad is no longer void. You''re not allowed to pester him anymore, or we''ll show you no mercy." Cathryn shook her head in disbelief. "No. Marion wouldn''t do this to me. He promised..."

    "Enough!" Erica''s voice cracked like a

    whip. "You''ve overstayed your wee in Seamar City, ying the tragic heroine and pretending to be Marion''s true love. You used the Houston family''s name to grab opportunities in the entertainment world, even going so far as to hurt

    Debra. Do you think Master

    doesn''t

    know what you''ve done? He will never love you. Caleb won''t, and neither will I. No one wants you."

    Liza stepped in, snorting, "Who do you think you are? You''re not even a Houston. You''re just some rtive, and you dare talk shit here."

    Erica shot back. "I may be a Mathis by birth, but even my family is beyond your reach."

    As if on cue, her bodyguards moved swiftly, overpowering and tying up the Eaton family''s security team. They were tossed to the ground at Liza''s feet.

    Liza, who had been treated like a princess her entire life, had never been so humiliated. Her voice cracked with fury. "Erica! You''ve gone too far. Do you know who you''re dealing with?" Erica smirked dismissively. "I''ve never had an easy enemy, and you won''t be the first. Here, your family means nothing. Even your father would show me respect."

    Liza stomped her foot in outrage.

    Erica pulled two ne tickets from her coat and threw them in their faces. "Both of you, leave my city. If I find you here tomorrow, don''t me me for what happens next."

    She turned and walked out, leaving Cathryn crumpling weakly to the floor. Liza, still fuming, spat, "Who does she think she is? If we were overseas, she wouldn''t be fit to

    shine my shoes."

    Cathryn fell into despair, biting her lip. "Marion wouldn''t even see me."

    She had thought, with Debra out of the picture, Marion might finally turn to her. But to her surprise, Debra hade back alive.

    Liza tried to soothe her. "Let''s just go

    back. With your status, you could have any man you want. And when my family sets up its new branch here in Seamar City, I''ll make sure my brother teaches Erica a lesson she won''t forget."

 Chapter 818

    Outside the vi, Erica strode toward her car. She paused, her sharp gaze flicking to the side.

    "Randy. Stop hiding and get over here."

    From the shadows, Randy sheepishly emerged, rubbing the back of his neck. "Erica..."

    She grunted, "Why were you skulking around back there?"

    Randy offered a lopsided grin. "I''m a guy. It didn''t feel right to go in there and scare off two women like that. But you were amazing. That roar of yours could be heard from outside." Erica rolled her eyes. "You''re useless."

    "Yes, I am," Randyughed.

    She waved him off. "Where''s Debra? She''s back safe now, right? You promised you''d take me to see her. Hurry up."

    "We''ll go tomorrow," Randy replied mysteriously.

    "Why?" Erica asked suspiciously.

    Randy exined, "You know, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Why interrupt their time together? We''d just be third wheels."

    Realization dawned on Erica. "What about Marion? Is he at the Potter Mansion?"

    Randy sighed. "Don''t even remind me. He flew straight there the moment he touched down. He didn''t even check on me."

    For days, he had been running himself ragged, managing affairs for the Houston family, the McKinney Group, and his own business, on top of keeping tabs on Orkgate.

    Marion, however, had gone to

    Orkgate without even telling him et

    Randy was frustrated that he''d

    missed such a great opportunity tosh at Drake.

    Marion arrived at the Potter Mansion, his clothes still frosty from the cold. Andrew greeted him in the hall, calm as always. "Where''s Debra?"

    "Upstairs."

    Marion started heading up, but Andrew suddenly called out, "Are you really going up there looking like that?"

    Marion blinked, realizing how worn down he appeared. He hadn''t slept in two days, his face rough with stubble.

    It had been years since Andrew had seen him so haggard.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "Barton, fetch hot water and some clean clothes for Mr. Houston. And make sure he shaves," Andrew ordered. "Don''t let him slip away."

    As Barton moved to obey, Andrew chuckled at Marion. "Even if you try to sneak up there now, you don''t know which room she is."

    Marionughed for the first time in days. "Your guards couldn''t stop me. I''m too eager to see my fianc��e."

    He shrugged off his coat, tossed it to Barton, and rushed up the stairs.

    On any other day, he might have cleaned up first. But today, he couldn''t wait. Even though they had been apart for less than a week, it felt like an eternity.

    Inside the guest room, a maid got hot bath ready for Debra. "Ms.

    a

    Frazier the water''s ready. You ne

    injured, so let me help you bathe."

    Debra nodded. But just as the maid was about to assist, the door burst open.

 Chapter 819

    Debra spun around, startled, only to be pulled into a strong embrace. At first, she struggled, but then the familiar scent of tobo enveloped her. It was unmistakably Marion.

    Even though he had quit smoking, he still carried that scent.

    "Marion..." her voice broke, and her eyes brimmed with tears.

    For the past week, she had faced Drake alone, fought for her life in Orkgate, and dealt with danger all by herself. Yet, she hadn''t felt any sense of grievance until now, being held in Marion''s arms. She had been haunted by fear of not being able to see him again.

    "I''m here," Marion''s voice was hoarse.

    He tried to keep his emotions under control, but seeing Debra standing there in front of him, safe and sound, he couldn''t help but tremble. He had almost lost her this time.

    The moment he heard she had been kidnapped during the engagement party, his fear had been overwhelming.

    Over the years, he had grown used to the constant threat of death. He thought there was nothing left in this world to fear until Debra came into his life.

    The maid, sensing the intimate moment, quietly slipped out and closed the door behind her.

    Debra rested her head against Marion''s chest, whispering, "How long are you nning to hold me?"

    "Not long enough," Marion murmured. "A lifetime wouldn''t be long enough."

    "Stop joking." Debra yfully punched his chest and pulled away just enough to see his face.

    She had thought she was the only one suffering in Orkgate, but from the look of him, Marion must have been just as tormented, spending all his energy trying to get her back.

    "Look at you. You''re a mess." She reached up, brushing her fingers- over his stubbled chin. "Who would believe this scruffy guy is the fearsome Mr. Houston?" N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Marion grinned, taking her hand. "There are are rumors I have three

    swnove!

    heads and six arms. But now, with this look, I''m just about right

    Debra red yfully at him. "Nonsense. Sit down. I''ll shave you."

    "Alright." He obediently settled himself, cing his head in herp as she carefully shaved his face.

    She joked, "You know, this is dangerous. Aren''t you worried I might give you the closest shave of your life? Marion smiled, his eyes soft. "I''m at your mercy."

    With that, all the tension in his body finally eased. For the first time in days, he felt peace.

    Soon, Debra finished shaving his beard. She put down the razor and said, "Done."

    Marion opened his eyes, greeted by Debra''s soft smile. He sat up, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her gently. Debra blushed. "I haven''t even bathed yet."

    Marion croaked, "I''ll help you with that."

    The bathroom was now thick with steam, and he gently lowered Debra from his embrace into the tub.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 820

    The car ident staged by Yvonne had harmed Debra badly. As Marion helped her into the bath, his eyes darkened, taking in the bruises and cuts that painted her skin. Debra cupped his face. "What''s that look? Feeling sorry for me?"

    Marion''s anger dissipated like smoke in the wind. He gently flicked her forehead. "I won''t get you into trouble ever again."

    "This was a special case," Debra replied, rubbing her forehead. "I promise it won''t happen again."

    She hadn''t expected Yvonne to be so unhinged. But ironically, it was thanks to Yvonne that she had gained even more of Drake''s trust.

    She pinched his serious face. "You have no idea how much valuable information I got from this close call."

    "Should I be thrilled about that?"

    "Of course. I struck gold."

    Marion flicked her forehead again, a little harder this time. "If you weren''t already banged up, I''d bend you over my knee."

    Debra pouted. "You''d hit a wounded woman?"

    Marion''s resolve crumbled. He sighed, his voice softening. "How could I every a hand on you? If anything, I should be kicking myself. If I''d been more on the ball, you wouldn''t have been in harm''s way." Debra covered his mouth. "Don''t beat yourself up."

    Marion''s eyes softened as he held her hand. "Alright, I won''t say it again."

    A knock echoed through the door. Barton''s voice filtered in. "Mr. Andrew Potter is waiting in the study. He''d like to know when you''ll be joining him."

    Before Debra could respond, Marion called out, "We''ll pick this up tomorrow."

    Debra swatted his arm lightly. "We''reing right away."

    Marion protested, "Debra..."

    They could discuss business anytime. There was no need to rush.

    Debra pinched his nose. "It won''t take long."

    Marion had topromise, and momentster, they entered the study room hand in hand.

    Andrew looked up from his desk, taking off his gold-rimmed sses. "Ah, the lovebirds grace us with their

    presence. I must say, you two are inseparable."

    Debra blushed, trying to pull her hand away, but Marion held firm. "Absolutely."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    He guided Debra to the couch. Andrew tossed a folder to Marion.

    "Drake just announced his engagement to Miss Eaton. We need a coping strategy." "Miss Eaton?"

    Debra was surprised. In her previous life, Drake had been engaged to Yvonne, allying with the Sharp

    family. el

    The Eaton family was based overseas, having nothing to do with Drake.

    Andrew leaned back in his chair. "Surprised

    ''me too. I thought h

    old me too. I thought!

    s to en.kikistor

    Sharp."

 Chapter 821

    Drake wasn''t engaged to Yvonne. That was a curveball Debra hadn''t seening.

    She couldn''t recall any connections between Drake and the Eaton family, but once again, things were diverging from her past life.

    "Debra?" Andrew''s voice snapped her back to reality.

    She blinked. "Sorry."

    "Since Marion is here, you can share what you found out at the Lowe family''s," he said.

    Debra nodded, grabbing a pen and paper from the table. "After Drake took me, I yed the abandoned fianc��e card and gained his trust. I got a list of names and discovered that the third floor of their casino was a front for a prostitution ring. Drugs might be involved too." She scribbled down the names and sketched out the casino''s third floor. Andrew scanned the list, his expression grave. These were Orkgate''s elite, families who''d been in bed with the Lowes for years. Many of these businesses were not above board, and this list looked quite convincing.

    "Drake must trust you so much that he gave you such an important list," Andrewmented.

    Debra shrugged. "He''s just overconfident, thinking I can''t touch him even if I know his secrets."

    The Lowe family had dominated Orkgate for many years, and Drake''s confidence wasn''t entirely misced. Moreover, he had always looked down on women. He never imagined Debra could pose any real threat to his empire.

    Andrew nodded. "I''ll figure out our next move."

    Marion cut in, sounding impatient. "Is that all?"

    Andrew nced at him. "Yes, for now. You two can head out if you need to."

    Debra blushed, but Marion took her hand and said to Andrew, "Keep that scandal under wraps. It''s been a thorn in my side."

    Debra looked puzzled, but Andrew understood immediately. The headlines about him taking Debra to the Potter Mansion were still fresh.

    "Got it," he replied.

    Back in their bedroom, Marion shut the door and pressed Debra against the wall.

    His gaze was intense, making her cheeks flush.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "You''re a knockout, and every Tom, Dick, and Harry out there wants a piece of you. Guess I''ll have to keep you locked away." "That''s nonsense," Debraughed, swatting his chest.

    She tried to squirm away, but Marion scooped her up effortlessly.

    "You know," he said, his voice a low rumble, "Andrew was right. Absence makes the heart grow fonder."

    "Marion, put me down," Debra protested, but herughter betrayed her.

    Marionid her gently on the bed, his kisses trailing down from her forehead. "I missed you, Debra. No more talk of work tonight." Debra melted into his embrace, her worries and fears dissolving like sugar in hot tea.

    Being around Drake had been like tiptoeing through a minefield, but here, in Marion''s arms, she was safe She was home, falling into a deep, dreamless sleep.

    The next morning, Marion was summoned by Andrew to strategize against Drake.

    A maid brought breakfast to Debra''s

    room.

    Mr. Houston instructed

    prepare you

    all your favorites. He

    to recover quickly."

    belongs to en. we

 Chapter 822

    "Thank you," Debra murmured, gathering her robe to conceal the marks from the night before. "Can you arrange for a few people to apany me to the Nichols Mansionter?" "How many would you like?" asked the maid.

    Debra thought for a moment. "As many as possible."

    Soon enough, the maid had arranged for a driver and an entourage to escort Debra. At noon, they set off.

    In her room, Shelia was thinking about how to get that sum. She had boasted in front of Debra and had to present the money.

    Suddenly, the door was kicked open, and in swarmed a group of people.

    Startled by the sound, Shelia rushed downstairs. Melody also emerged from her room with the help of Sophie.

    Debra made her entrance in a ck jacket and a pair of ck boots. The punk style was something new. For a moment, Melody nearly didn''t recognize her.

    Debra greeted her with a smile. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., it''s been a while."

    "I wondered who it was," Melody snorted. "So, it''s you. What are you doing here with so many people? You''ve already divorced Juan, and we don''t wee you here."

    Her voice wavered, betraying the fear that simmered beneath her bravado. Juan was not home, and Debra was now linked to Andrew.

    Debra''s lips curled into a slow, deliberate smile. "Have you forgotten your unfinished business? You sent Violet to kill me."

    A sh of guilt crossed Melody''s

    face. She thought that matter had been swept under the rug, and Debra wouldn''te seeking justice. But it seemed like Violet had botched the

    job and let it trace back to her.

    With feigned ignorance, Melody countered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Everyone here is aw-abiding citizen."

    "Is that so? You don''t know about it?"

    "I don''t."

    "So, it was all Violet''s own doing?"

    "Exactly." Melody smoothly passed the bucket.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    In the next instant, two bodyguards dragged Violet into the room and unceremoniously threw her at Melody''s feet.

    Violet''s face was swollen, and her eyes darted around the room in fear.

    Debra asked her, "Melody ims that was all your idea. Is that true?"

    When she was in Drake''s control thest time, Debra knew that this matter was connected to Melody. She had secretly asked Andrew find Violet. However, before she could deal with it, Drake took her once again.

    Now it was the time to settle the scores with Melody.

    Tears streamed down Violet''s face as she scrambled to her knees, shaking with fear. "Ms. Frazier, it wasn''t me. Melody ordered me to do this. Pnever wanted to hurt anyone. Please, have mercy on me.

    Andrew had asked her husband to hit her every day as punishment. She couldn''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 823

    Melody''s face turned ashen. She had spent days searching for Violet. To her surprise, Violet ended up in Debra''s hands.

    "Violet!" Melody spat. "How much did Debra pay you to frame me like this? We''re family. You know I would protect you if she threatened you. The Nichols family isn''t some weak, insignificant household. Not just anyone can cause trouble here." She hoped invoking the family name would remind Violet where her true loyaltiesy. Surely, no one would side with a fallen heiress like Debra over the powerful Nichols.

    But Violet''s will had been broken by her husband and Andrew. She variously shook her head. "No one paid or threatened me, Melody. You know exactly what you did. I have the chat logs and bank transfers as proof. Please, Ms. Frazier, take me in. I''ll ept whatever punishment."

    She was desperate for some form of protection. Even prison was better than her husband''s torture.

    Debra fixed Melody with a cold, unblinking stare. "Well, it looks like you''ve run out of lies." Melody squinted at Violet in frustration, not expecting her to keep evidence.

    Unable to argue her way out, Melody let out a coldugh. "Yes, I did it. So what? You were with Juan and thentched onto Marion, and now you''ve clung to Andrew. You''re shameless and deserve the worst."

    Before Debra could respond, Shelia, who had been listening from the staircase, rushed up. "That''s right, Grandma. Even if she is backed by Andrew now, we won''t tolerate her arrogance."

    Her speech made Debraugh. She hadn''t even married Juan, yet she already acted like she ruled the family.

    Watching Shelia rush to shield Melody, Debra saw shades of her past self.

    "Debra, you''re only alive because of

    inContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Melody''s mercy. You''d better remember that and leave while you still can. Just because Andrew''s protecting you now doesn''t mean you cane here and cause trouble," Shelia said.

    In Shelia''s view, even if Debra hade to confront them, she wouldn''t dare openly.challenge the Nichols family. Andrew would never turn against them just for her sake, and she would have to stomach it even though she had learned the truth now.

    While Shelia was basking in her self-righteousness, Debra suddenly stepped forward and pped her across the face.

    Shelia''s mouth hung open in shock. Her cheek was stinging, and her ears were buzzing. Her mind was struggling to catch up with the reality of the situation. "You hit me? How dare you?"

 Chapter 824

    Once, Debra had been the heiress to the Frazier family and Juan''s wife. She was someone Shelia had once begrudgingly respected.

    But now, Debra had fallen from grace. The Nichols family had cast her aside, the Frazier Group had crumbled into bankruptcy, and Shelia had triumphantly taken her ce as Juan''s fianc��e.

    Yet, despite her fall, Debra dared toy a hand on her.

    "Hit you?" Debra spat, grabbing Shelia''s hair. "Well, that''s just the start. You''ve schemed against me time and time again, and I let it go because you weren''t worth the effort. You wanted Juan, and I gave him up. But you couldn''t leave it at that, could you? You kepting for me. So now, we settle this."

    Terror crept up Shelia''s spine as Debra''s icy gaze bore into her. This wasn''t the timid,pliant woman she remembered. Debra was now dangerous and ruthless.

    Debra turned to the bodyguards. "Melody Nichols has confessed to hiring a hitman. Take her to the police."

    "Yes, ma''am." The bodyguards moved swiftly, grabbing Melody by the arms.

    She thrashed, her face contorted with rage and panic. "You can''t do this to me. I''m Juan''s grandmother. He''ll never forgive you."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    But Debra didn''t even blink, her gaze shifting toward Shelia. "As for you... You killed your friend, stole her identity, andmitted countless crimes. You even killed your own child. You were protected by Edgar and Juan before, but now..."

    Shelia''s bravado crumbled, her voice

    shaking. You''re crazy. I''m Juan''s

    fianc��e. If

    you dare touch me,

    Den and Juan won''t let you off

    the hook."

    Debra snorted, "Oh,e on, the real Jade is still alive. Would you like to meet her?"

    Shelia froze, not expecting Edgar to keep Jade alive.

    The doors swung open, and a woman in a white dress entered. Her serene beauty was a stark contrast to the chaos unfolding.

    But what truly made Shelia''s blood run cold was that Jade wore an identical dress to hers.

    Debra''s smile was triumphant. Edgar thought he could hide Jade and use her as a pawn. But with Chace''s betrayal, everything had changed. Now Debra had all the leverage she needed.

    "Edgar can''t protect you anymore. And everyone in Seamar City knows Juan''s fianc��e is Jade. Your masquerade is over," Debra said,

    throwing Shelia down to Jade''s feet.

    en

    Shelia scrambled back, terrified by the murderous look on Jade''s pale face.

    "Stay away from me!"

    "You took my identity and my life. It''s time for you to pay the price."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 825

    Jade''s eyes were bloodshot, her once gentle face now a mask of barely contained fury.

    She had been hidden away by Edgar, forced to live in the shadows, while Shelia paraded around the city center, having stolen everything that was rightfully hers-her father, her name, and her very identity. Shelia panicked and cowered. She hadn''t expected Jade to be alive, let alone standing right in front of her.

    "It wasn''t me. I didn''t want to take everything from you," Shelia stammered. "You just weren''t lucky enough. Even if you were still alive, your dad wouldn''t have epted you. The ir family would never acknowledge a prostitute like you." Jade clenched her fists. "Yes, I''m a prostitute. But that doesn''t give you the right to steal everything from me."

    She turned to Debra and pleaded, "I have a grudge with Shelia. Could you let me deal with her?"

    Debra nodded. "Everyone has to face their debts. I''ll leave her to you."

    Shelia''s heart sank. She shouted at Debra, "You have no right to deal with me. Who do you think you are? I''m Juan''s fianc��e. The ir family will protect me. You can''t..."

    Debra silenced her with a swift grip on her throat. "You reap what you sow! Juan isn''t here, and Edgar has lost his power. Do you think the ir family and Melody can protect you?"

    Debra had waited a long time for this day. In her previous life, she had thought it was Juan who had caused her death, but it turned out Shelia had maliciously redirected all the hospital''s type-A blood supply away.

    It was time to settle the matter once and for all.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    Terrified, Shelia turned desperately to Melody. "Grandma, save me."

    Debra smirked, "Shelia is begging for your help. Will you save her?"

    Melody''s face turned pale. She could barely manage her own affairs, let alone worry about Shelia.

    With Juan gone, she couldn''t beat Debra and the Potter family.

    As Melody remained silent, Debra raised an eyebrow. "Looks like Melody doesn''t want to help you."

    Shelia''s heart sank to the bottom. She had done so much to be part of the Nichols family, and now Melody was just standing by as Debra humiliated her.

    Losing interest, Debramanded, "Take them away. Send Melody to the police and hand Shelia over to the ir family."

    She turned to Jade and said, "Shelia is all yours now."

    Jade responded tearfully, "Thank you, Ms. Frazier."

    Sophie, standing nearby, tried to

    speak up, but Debra stopped heret

    "Sophie, please take care of the

    house. When Juan returns, just tell him the truth."

 Chapter 826

    "Yes, ma''am... I mean, Ms. Frazier," Sophie replied.

    Debra left with the bodyguards.

    Melody was shaken. Shelia tried to scream but was silenced by one of the guards.

    Just when they arrived at the gate, another group of people rushed over. Juan stepped out of the car, his expression indifferent as he stood face-to-face with Debra. Melody and Shelia saw hope. Shelia bit the guard''s hand, and as he winced, she shouted, "Juan, save me."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    "Juan, get rid of this crazy woman," Melody shouted, struggling.

    Debra frowned, recalling the events of the other night. After sending her to the ship, he headed back alone. She hadn''t expected him to make it back alive. "Melody hired a hitman to kill me. I have proof. Shelia attempted murder and Jade''s identity. You know this as well. What now? Going to fight me?"

    "Name your price," Juan said calmly. "Whatever I can give, I''ll give."

    Debraughed coldly. "I want the Nichols Group. Will you give it up in exchange for Melody not going to jail?"

    "Yes," Juan replied without hesitation.

    No matter what, Melody raised him. He owed his position, his sess, and everything else to her. He couldn''t let her go to prison.

    "Do you even know what you''re saying?" Debra asked.

    "I do," Juan replied firmly.

    Melody shouted, "No, you can''t give it to her. I''d rather go to jail."

    She turned to Debra and screamed, "Yes, I hired the hitman to kill you but you''re still standing here. At most, it''s attempted murder. Lean go to prison, but the Nichols family won''t let you off the hook."

    Debra found her words grating. "Gag her!"

    "Yes, ma''am." The guard stuffed a towel into Melody''s mouth.

    Juan frowned. "I gave you what you wanted. Now let them go."

    "Alright, given the fair trade. As for Shelia, you''ll have to ask Miss ir''s opinion," Debra replied.

    Juan nced at Jade and said,

    "Miss ir, Den denied you at that banquet. He''d never acknowledge you. Killing Shelia won''t change that. But I can make you the legitimate daughter of the ir family."

    Jade hesitated. She had suffered enough hardship and didn''t want to continue living a difficult life. If Juan could really make her recognized, she wouldn''t need to kill Shelia.

    After a moment of thought, she agreed, "Okay."

    IMS

    Juan signaled Joe to go over and untie both Melody and Shelia.

    When he looked at Debra again, his expression was inexplicable. "Give me three months, and the Nichols Group will be yours."

 Chapter 827

    "Three months is it," Debra agreed, leading Jade and the others to leave.

    In three months, she would take over Juan''spany.

    Juan silently watched her leave. Suddenly, the sharp crack of a p echoed in the air.

    Standing before him, Melody snapped, "How could someone so foolish be part of this family? You''ve brought disgrace upon us all. Go after her and dissolve your promise. Do you hear me?"

    She pushed him, desperate to protect the family''s legacy that had been built over decades. But no matter how hard she pushed, Juan didn''t budge.

    Finally, he grabbed her hand and said coldly, "Have you had enough?"

    Melody froze, shocked by his tone.

    He added, "I''ve spent my life following your rules. I owe this family nothing, but I owe Debra everything. Grandma, I''ll pay you back for raising me and make sure you''refortable for the rest of your life." Without waiting for a response, he turned to Sophie, who had been lingering by the door. "Pack her things and take her back to the old house."

    Sophie nodded and guided Melody back into the house.

    "Juan..." Shelia''s voice quivered from behind him.

    She wanted to embrace him forfort, but Juan suddenly grabbed her neck.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

    She gasped, startled, as Juan began dragging her toward the stairs.

    Juan had received an elite education from a young age. Though he was typically reserved and distant with others, he always conducted himself as a gentleman towards women.

    Despite all the mistakes Shelia had made in the past, he had never treated her so harshly before.

    His expression was like stone, his gaze empty and unfeeling.

    "Juan, where are you taking me?"

    Shelia asked, panicking as he

    d her up the stairs and

    ster bedroom.

    "You''ve always wanted to be Mrs. Nichols, haven''t you?" Juan asked coldly.

    Shelia shook her head. "No, I did it for you. I''ve always loved you. That''s why I defied Edgar and came back to you."

    She sounded as sincere as she could, but Juan''s expression remained hard.

    "Since you want it so badly, I''ll make it official Starting today, you''re my wife," he said, tossing two marriage certificates onto the bed.

    For a fleeting moment, hope lit Shelia''s eyes, but then Juan''s next words struck like hammers. "Until you die."

    The color drained from her face. "Juan..."

    As he approached, she kept backing up until she tumbled onto the bed.

    Juan removed his jacket and began to roll up his sleeves.

 Chapter 828

    The icy look in Juan''s eyes daunted her. Shelia tried to leap off the bed, but Juan was quicker.

    He seized her hair, yanking her back so forcefully that clumps of it tore free.

    She screamed in agony, but Juan didn''t stop there. He calmly reached beneath the bed and pulled out a coil of nylon rope.

    "No, what are you doing? You can''t..." Shelia''s protest was cut off as he pped a piece of duct tape over her mouth.

    She thrashed, but it was no use. With each twist of the rope, Juan''s control over her tightened.

    He drew the curtains, shrouding the room in an oppressive darkness. Her muffled cries were the only sounds in the room.

    Shelia trembled in terror, tied down and unable to move.

    Juan stood over her, his voice void of emotion. "From now on, you''ll stay right here as Mrs. Nichols. I''ll feed you and bring you water, but you won''t see the light of day or anyone else." Shelia''s eyes widened in terror, her screams muffled beneath the tape.

    "Don''t worry," Juan added, unfeeling. "I won''t let you die easily. Death would be too merciful. You''ll live, but you''ll wish you hadn''t."

    With that, he turned and walked out, leaving Shelia trapped in the suffocating darkness.

    She couldn''t move or scream. She was trapped, with no idea what horrors awaited her in this house.

    Meanwhile, Debra arrived at the

    McKinney Group headquarters. As she walked into thepany, she felt everyone''s strange gaze.

    sw novel.be

    Unfazed, she was soon greeted by Michael, who had rushed down from the CEO''s office.

    He looked thinner than before, his sharp features more prominent.

    Wearin

    a white suit, he no longer

    looked like a movie star but a seasoned CEO. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    "Thank you for holding down the fort with Ben while I was away," Debra said.

    He noticed her different attire, but his throat tightened. In the end,.

    he

    managed, "I''m d to see you back

    safely."

    Ben came out of the elevator and ushered away the onlookers. Debra''s safe return finally reassured him.

    "Madam," he said, his voice tight, "it''s good to have you back."

    Debra felt a pang of emotion at their loyalty but kept it light.

    "Why do they all look at me like I''m carrying the gue? What is going on?"

    "It''s because of that news story."

    "What news?"

 Chapter 829

    Debra had returned in a hurry, unaware of the rumors.

    Michael nced at Ben and said, "Debra just got back. Let her settle in and get familiar with recent business. We''ll handle everything elseter."

    Ben nodded. "Madam, there are too many eyes around here. Let''s head upstairs first."

    Debra noticed the nervous nces from the employees. Without saying anything, she followed Michael and Ben up to the office.

    The moment Debra stepped inside, her eyesnded on the massive pile of paperwork stacked on her desk.

    She gasped, "Geeze! I''m sorry for putting you into this, Michael."

    Michael brushed it off, "No big deal, just a few simple contracts. All I had to do was sign."

    While he busied himself organizing the files, Debra turned to Ben. "Why are people avoiding me? What''s going on?"

    Ben hesitated. "It''s about you and Mr. Andrew Potter."

    Debra was baffled. "What about us?"

    Michael handed her a newspaper. Printed on the front page was a picture of her and Andrew entering the Potter Mansion together. It was from yesterday morning, meaning the story had broken just a day ago. Debra scowled, wondering which tabloid covered the story like this.

    Michael exined, "Now everyone''s talking about you being a fickle woman. They think you ditched Marion for Andrew, and even that your divorce from Juan wasExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    because you had already found a

    new backer in Marion."

    Ben chimed in, "These are just baseless rumors from tabloid reporters. Mr. Andrew Potter had the papers pulled yesterday. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt your reputation."

    "My reputation couldn''t get any worse at this point," Debra sighed, putting the paper down. "Did you find out which paper ran this story?"

    Ben thought for a moment. "It seems to be from a rtively new agency in the eastern part of the city. It''s a startup, but they''ve been breaking a lot of scandals recently." "New Age?" Debra paused, thinking back.

    In her previous life, the news agency had gained poprity around this time.

    In an era dominated by new media, few people still read physical newspapers.

    New Age stood out by publishing big scoops. They had both an online and offline presence. Whenever their online news'' went viral, they woulde print special editions, promoting their collectible value. Even young people, who typically avoided newspapers, were hooked, and it became a trending sensation in no time.

    Michael saw her smile. "You''ve been ndered, and you''re happy about it?"

    "Why wouldn''t I?" Debra shrugged. "Even the biggest new agency here couldn''t boost their sales like New Age has. I bet someone clever is pulling the strings behind the scenes."

    Michael and Ben exchanged confused nces. Any clever person would pick something other than a newspaper to make money.

    Debra handed the paper to Michael and said, "I want to meet its owner. Set it up for me."

    Michael took it andughed, "Come on, you''re the newly reinstated GM of the McKinney Group, even if you''re keeping a low profile. Is meeting such a small fry really worth your time?" FindNovel

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 830

    Debra said mysteriously, "This isn''t about my title. This person seems interesting. Set up a meeting. I think I''ve found us a goldmine."

    She eased into the chair. Michael saw no point in it, but he knew better than to refuse her requests.

    He handed the newspaper to Ben. "Make it happen."

    Ben nodded but paused at the door.

    Debra looked up, asking, "Didn''t I tell you to contact them? Why are you still here?"

    Ben held up the newspaper, pointing at a gaudy square in the bottom left corner. A cartoon Batman red out, surrounded by decorative borders. The line went like this: "Bringing justice to the world! Add me on WhatsApp via the QR code below and submit your articles. P.S.: I''m the owner of New Age."

    Debra blinked, momentarily speechless. In this day and age, this was either genius or madness.

    She pulled out her phone and scanned the code. Up popped a profile, Batman staring back at her. She shook her head, half-expecting to hear a dramatic "I am Batman."

    She sent a friend request, and momentster, it was epted.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Batman: [Who is this?]

    Debra: [I want to submit a story.]

    Batman: [Awesome. You can start.]

    An excited emoji followed, ready for thetest scoop.

    Debra: [I''d prefer to talk in person. I''m near your office. Can I drop by?]

    vel.r

    She waited for an answer, but was no response. She sent a follow-up question mark but received a pop-up of the message being rejected.

    Debra paused, and Benmented, "It seems they blocked you."

    Debra shot him a withering look, and he zipped his mouth.

    "Gather some men. I''m going to their office," she said.

    Ben sprang into action, rounding up a group of security guards. They- piled into vans, Debra leading the charge like a general off to battle.

    Upon arrival, she stormed into the building, her entourage fanning out behind her. The staff inside froze, eyes wide with panic. Some ducked under their desks, while others held their hands up in surrender

    Debra''s voice cut through the chaos. "Where''s Batman?"

    The staff exchanged confused nces, and she exined, "I mean your boss."

    A trembling finger pointed to the President''s Office down the hall.

 Chapter 831

    Ben asked, "Should I have him brought to you?"

    "No need," Debra replied, her stride unbroken. "I''ll handle this myself."

    She pushed open the office door. The chair was facing away, but the namete on the desk read: CEO, Gand Eaton.

    The name rang a bell, but she couldn''t quite ce it.

    The chair spun around, revealing a man dressed in a casual sweatshirt and pants, ck-rimmed sses perched on his nose. He was handsome, with bushy eyebrows and eyes that sparkled with mischief. Debra thought he was a little over the top.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    "Looking for me?" Gand asked, leaning his chin on his hand as Debra''s entourage filed into the office.

    Debra had learned something during her time in Orkgate. Sometimes, a show of force was necessary.

    But Gand seemed unruffled, pulling out his phone to record it.

    His voice waszy yet maic. "Ladies and gentlemen, behold. Gangsters are harassing innocent citizens. Is there no justice left in this city?"

    Debra stepped forward, snatched the phone from his hand, and smashed it to the ground. The sharp crack echoed through the room. Gand stared at the shattered remains and then at the SIM card Debra casually tossed aside.

    While he was in shock, Debra pulled

    a check for 500 thousand dors

    in

    from her pocket and ced it?

    front of him. "For your phone.

    Then she pulled out another check, this one for 50 million dors, and ced it on the desk. "And this is for yourpany."

    The employees peeked in, curious about what was going on.

    Their agency was doing fine, but their monthly revenue was only several hundred thousand. 50. million dors was enough to buy New Age ten times over.

    Gand picked up the checks and nced at them. "Can I take the 500 thousand as a bribe?"

    "Nah," Debra replied without missing a beat. "I don''t need yourpany. I want you."

    There was a round of gasps.

    He frowned, leaning back in his chair. "Sorry, I''m already spoken for."

    Debra smiled slightly, resisting the urge to p him. "Mr. Eaton, I want you to work for me."

    "I prefer being my own boss," Gand replied.

    Debra''s smile faded, her eyes zing with determination. "As l said, I don''t need thispany. If you want to be the boss, I''ll buy it and give it to you. But you? You''re not negotiable."

 Chapter 832

    Gand scratched his head. "I''m broke, you know. I''ll need a million a month just to scrape by."

    "Not a problem."

    "I need funds."

    "I''ll invest."

    "I don''t have a ce to stay."

    "We provide housing and meals."

    "Deal."

    "Pleasure doing business with you."

    Debra shook his hand firmly, and Ben watched with astonishment.

    Gand was soaking them, but Debra agreed without even negotiating. That was not the right way to do business.

    Debra said, "Draft up the contract. I want it signed immediately."

    "But..." Ben hesitated, hoping she would reconsider the matter.

    Debra shot him a look, and he quickly replied, "Right, I''ll get on it."

    As she came out of the office, the employees hurried back to their seats. It was like a melodrama happening in real life.

    Outside, Ben finally dared to voice his concern. "Madam, why are you throwing so much money at this guy?"

    Gand was not a household name around here. His agency might have gained some attention, but it was worth millions at most. Yet Debra offered ten times that price. Debra smiled knowingly. "Because he''s much more than that."

    "Why is that?"

    "Because hisst name is Eaton."

    It wasn''t until she walked into the office earlier that she remembered

    who Gand was. The co but

    hadn''t been obvious at first, but Cathryn''s outburst at the

    engagement party had jogged her memory.

    No one could expect an Eaton to be there in Seamar City, running a small newspaper.

    The Eaton family wasn''t just rich. It had been booming since thest century. Their influence stretched across oceans. Their descendants were all business titans and world-shakers. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Just because of her family''s influence, Liza dared to cause a scene at the party.

    While she hadn''t intended to pay 50 million dors just to hire him, gaining Gand as a connection was worth every penny.

    Just then, a group of bodyguards in ck suits strode into the news agency''s lobby, their presence sending employees scattering in every direction. The head of the group approached the receptionist. "Where''s your boss?"

    She pointed toward Gand''s office, wondering why everyone was so enthusiastic about meeting their boss.

    With so much gossip in the news recently, it was no surprise he was being targeted. She believed it was because Gand had exposed too many secrets.

    The group reached the office, and as they entered, the secretary spoke. "Mr. Eaton, you need to prepare for tonight''s banquet."

    Gand yawned and took off his oversized, tacky sses, revealing sharp eyes that glittered with cold amusement.

    "We have a bit of a situation."

    "What kind?"

    "I just got bought. You want to talk about the banquet? Take it up with my boss."

    The room fell silent.

    Gand called out casually, "Security. Escort these gentlemen out."

 Chapter 833

    "Mr. Eaton," the secretary protested. "Your father expects your presence at the banquet. Don''t forget why you''re here."

    A young security guard, munching on chips near the door, interrupted, "Come on, man, let''s not make this hard for everyone. Just leave quietly." The secretary ignored him, and he had to turn to Gand. "Boss, he''s not listening to me."

    Gand said, "If he doesn''t leave, you leave. Your choice."

    The security guard sprang into action, using all his strength to drag the secretary away. "Sorry, buddy! I don''t want to lose my job."

    The secretary nced back at the office and anxiously shouted, "Mr. Eaton, please hear me out."

    Gand put on noise-canceling headphones. "No. Release the dog!"

    Arge bulldog outside barked loudly, and the secretary, along with his men, was pushed out of the building.

    The secretary was trapped in a dilemma. He wanted to force his way back inside, but that would annoy Gand, the future head of the Eaton family. But if he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t answer to his job.

    With no other choice, they waited outside the agency. They needed to make sure Gand attended the banquet.

    That afternoon, Debra returned to the Potter Mansion. Marion and Andrew were sitting in the study, both looking troubled.

    Marion leaned against the desk, while Andrew rubbed his temples in frustration.

    The sunlight streamed through the floor-to-ceiling window, casting a warm glow across the room and enveloping the two men in its warmth.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    Debra cleared her throat, interrupting their thoughts.

    "Debra?" When Marion saw her, the worry on his face vanished.

    He put down the files, walked over, and leaned his head on her shoulder.

    "I''m exhausted."

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything in the world Andrew and you couldn''t solve?"

    Andrew set his files down. "It''s Marion''s messy love affairs. You can help him sort it out."

    "Love affairs?" Debra raised an eyebrow.

    Marion scowled. "Andrew, don''t talk nonsense here."

    "I won''t if you can stop acting like a clingy child," Andrew responded.

    Marion

    Whip was never one to act cute.

    de Andrew ufortable.

    him lean on Debra justet

    Andrew continued, "That incident at the engagement party, where Cathryn caused trouble with Liza, was just a side issue. Cathryn used Liza''s connections to get in touch with Drake. She arranged everything, allowing Drake to infiltrate Orkgate secretly. It was also she who used Liza''s private ne to help him ship you to Orkgate. Marion found them to settle the ounts, telling them to leave Seamar City. But that move stirred the heir to the Eaton family."

    Debra muttered, "Heir to the Eaton family?"

    ?.ne

    Andrew nodded. "Even though he hasn''t gained full control yet, he''s a tough one. He made quite a name for himself overseas. He''s been quiete in recent years, but if he''sing to Seamar City, he''s big threat to us."

 Chapter 834

    Debra asked, "Is the Eaton family that powerful?"

    "They''re leagues above Edgar. Even Drake pales inparison to them," Andrew replied, shooting a look at Marion. "Ask Marion how much trouble he had taken over the Bernard family. The Bernards are nothingpared to the Eatons." Debra fell silent, the gravity of the situation sinking in.

    Andrew added, "And this gentleman here packed Liza and Cathryn and shipped them out of the country. That takes a special kind of nerve."

    Debra blinked. "Packed them?"

    Andrew confirmed, "Yes, in a cargo container."

    Debra nced at Marion, who exined, "They forced my hands."

    Andrew reasoned, "Liza is pampered in her family. Her father learned about this and immediately sent people here to expand their business andpete with us."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    If the Eatons came in, it could upend everything. They were the real deal, unlike Edgar, whocked the capability, and Drake, who had to act in secret due to Marion''s presence.

    The Eatons had both wealth and legitimate businesses. If they set up in Seamar City, they''d be formidable opponents.

    Debra thought for a moment and asked, "Is the heir named Gand Eaton?"

    Andrew replied, "Gand? No, his name is Fermin Eaton."

    Debra was surprised that Gand wasn''t made the heir.

    As she was doubting her earlier judgment, Marion suddenly asked, "Where did you hear that name?"

    "He''s the owner of the New Age

    news

    agency.

    of the Eaton family. Looks like was

    the thought he was part "she replied. Content was

    Andrew leaned back, considering.

    "May weren''t. The Eaton

    is extensive. He could be

    from a distant branch."

    t

    Debra rubbed her temples. Since her rebirth, many things had changed. In her previous life, she knew little

    about the owner of New Age ve

    Maybe Gand was just a distant member of the Eaton family and would achieve great things one day.

    Just then, Barton entered the room with a gift box. "The item you requested, sir."

    Andrew nodded. "Leave it there."

    Debra eyed the box. "What''s that?"

    "A gift to the host of the banquet tonight," Andrew replied.

    Debra mused, "Is the host any special?"

    Andrew exchanged a nce with Marion. "Yes, this banquet is hosted by the Eaton family and the Lowe family."

    Debra''s smile faded at the mention of thetter. It meant that Drake hade to Seamar City.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 835

    The Eatons and the Lowes were both here in Seamar City, eager to expand their empires.

    To celebrate, they threw a banquet so grand it made the locals dizzy with anticipation. Every merchant worth their salt was scrambling for an invite.

    The whispers on the street were that the alliance was set to be the next big thing, a juggernaut to rival the McKinney Group.

    "Madam, are you attending?" Ben''s voice crackled over the phone.

    They had received an invitation, but it was addressed to Tracy.

    If Tracy didn''t attend the banquet, it would be a p in the host''s face. A sh with them could spell disaster for the McKinney Group. "I''ll be there."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    "But the invitation isn''t for you. If you show up, won''t that cause a stir?"

    "The invitation is for the head of the McKinney Group. And that''s me."

    "You''re going to reveal your identity?"

    That would cause a stir online, especially since the inte was now filled with negativements about her private life. People called her a gold-digger.

    But Debra knew it was time to disclose her identity. Before, she had kept it hidden to keep Juan and his family from seeing her true value, so she could divorce him more easily.

    Now she didn''t want anyone to specte about her rtionship with Marion anymore.

    She said, "Get me a show-stopping dress, Ben. It''s time I stepped into the spotlight."

    She couldn''t wait to see those regretful faces. The first one would be Melody, who had worked tirelessly to ensure the divorce.

    Melody would never have imagined

    that the

    rid

    She schemed to

    get

    of would turn out to be the head

    of the McKinney Group.

    The next in line would be Edgar. Broke and disgraced, he''d slunk back to Seamar City from Orkgate.

    When he found out she was pulling the strings behind the curtains, his reaction would be positively priceless.

    "Are you sure about this?" Marion asked, wrapping his arms around her.

    Debra nodded resolutely. "Yes. I can''t let people think I''m with you for your money."

    Marion chuckled, nuzzling her neck. "If only they knew how hard I had to work to win you over."

    Being wealthy might be his only merit. If Debra liked it, he would

    y hand over all his

    her. In fact, he already had

    belongs to en.kikistort

    As the sun set, the banquet kicked off at the Eaton family''s newly acquired vi. Upstairs, Drake adjusted his cufflinks, feeling like a cat in a room full of rocking chairs.

    He had never been one of the elite. Like Marion, he hade from humble beginnings. The only difference was that Marion had the luck of being born into a wealthy family, while Drake had wed his way up, using vicious tactics to be the adopted son of the Lowe family.

    He hated these stuffy affairs, but business was business.

 Chapter 836

    "Haven''t they arrived yet?" Drake grunted.

    Kale shifted ufortably. "I''ve sent someone to notify Mr. Eaton, but it seems he has his own agenda." "What the hell?" Drake''s face darkened. "Are they ying games with me?"

    Kale quickly reassured him, "They don''t dare, sir, given the fact that Miss Eaton is going to marry you." Drake scoffed, "Because of marriage, huh?"

    He could sense their arrogance. They acted like marrying their daughter to him was some big favor.

    "Tell them this," Drake snarled. "If Fermin doesn''t show up tonight, the engagement is off." Kale paled. "Sir, don''t be impulsive."

    The Eaton family was old and influential, withplexworks of power. Although Drake had surpassed the previous head of the Lowe family, he was still young, and no one knew how deep the Eatons'' influence ran. Offending these people could seriously impact their future business.

    Drake tugged at his tie, irritated about Fermin''sck of respect.

    "What about McKinney Group?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "I heard Mr. McKinney is attending tonight."

    "Tracy knows what''s good for him."

    In Seamar City, Tracy was a mysterious figure. Recently, there had been rumors that the McKinney Group was owned by Michael. Drake had looked into Michael''s background and confirmed that the rumors were false.

    He was confident that Tracy wouldn''t dare reject his invitation.

    A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts.

    "Sir, they''re here."

    "Fermin?"

    "No, it''s Ms. Frazier."

    "Debra?"

    He hadn''t sent her an invitation, but here she was, showing up uninvited. That was a pleasant surprise.

    "Is Marion with her?"

    "No, she came alone."

    "Quite bold, showing up alone," Drake muttered, preparing to leave the room.

    Kale quickly stopped him. "Fermin hasn''t arrived yet. You can''t show yourself too early, boss."

    Drake brushed him off. "If Fermin

    doesn''t respect me, why should

    care about him? The Eaton fa

    reach doesn''t scare me."

    He stormed out of the room, leaving Kale sighing in his wake. ''Mr. Lowe hasn''t been himselftely. He seems to be less calm and more impulsive. All of this seems to revolve around Debra. Is it because she is Marion''s woman? Or is there more to it?''

    Downstairs, all eyes were on Debra as she made her grand entrance.

    Dressed in a burgundy dress, with vintage red lips and her hair styled in

    soft waves, she looked like she get

    owned the ce.

 Chapter 837

    The room buzzed with whispers.

    "Isn''t that Debra Frazier? What''s she doing here?"

    "I heard she disappeared during her engagement party and ran off with Andrew Potter."

    "Ugh, what bad luck running into her here!"

    The upper echelon of society was a viper''s nest, ready to strike at the first whiff of scandal.

    Debra, with her tarnished reputation and fallen family, was a prime target. Her previous marriage to Juan and Marion''s protection were the only reasons she was tolerated in their midst.

    "Ms. Frazier, your reputation isn''t looking too great," Drake scoffed, descending the staircase.

    His voice sent a shiver down her spine, but Debra kept herposure.

    The crowd parted as Drake approached, businessmen eagerly trying to catch his attention.

    Kale blocked them, allowing Drake to reach Debra unimpeded.

    Eyebrows raised and lips pursed in disapproval, the elite watched the scene unfold.

    "Look at her, clinging to Mr. Lowe this time."

    "Relying all on her looks, she thinks every man will revolve around her."

    "Men always go for the pretty ones. But Mr. Lowe is engaged to Miss Eaton. They will not let her off the hook."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    The gossip buzzed around her. Drake heard it all.

    "Seems like none of them are rooting for you," he chuckled.

    "When did you start caring about gossip, Mr. Lowe?" Debra remained unfazed, stepping closer to him. "Rumors and scandals don''t bother me."

    Drake smirked, "You''re not here to beg me for forgiveness, are you?"

    He had expected her to soon crawl back to him, but she had held up for so many days. He admired here resilience, but ultimately, she had to surrender.

    He extended his hand, expecting her to take it, but she sidestepped him.

    Smirking, she said, "Mr. Lowe, I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood."

    "Misunderstood?" He scoffed. "Drop the act. You''ve already felt the effects of that drug. If you''re not

    here to apologize and pledge loyalty, why would you be looking for me?"

    en

    "I''m here because you invited me. That''s the only reason I showed up," she replied calmly.

    "I invited you," Drake muttered with amusement, turning to Kale. "Did you send her an invitation?"

    Kale shook his head. He had

    personally overseen the guest list and Debra was certainly not on it. He would never make such a stupid mistake as to have a disgraced socialite like her attending

    Drake stepped forward. "Even if you''re trying to save face, you don''t need to lie about this."

    "I did receive an invitation," Debra replied, holding up the embossed card. "But it seems like you''re not happy to see me."

    Drake snatched the card from her, his eyes scanning the logo and the receiver. This invitation was for Tracy.

 Chapter 838

    Drakeughed, "Did you think that by stealing Tracy''s invitation, you could just waltz in here like you were invited?" "Stealing? No," Debra responded. "It''s for the President of McKinney Group, so here I am."

    Judgmental whispers then filled the air. The guests didn''t bother to hide their disdain.

    "She''s got some nerve to pose as Mr. McKinney."

    "She must have gotten in here on Tracy''s coattails. What a phony coquet!"

    Drake listened and smirked, "Did you hear that? It''s not that I doubt you, but no one here is convinced."

    "Sounds like you don''t believe me either," Debra countered.

    Suddenly, a group of bodyguards from the McKinney Group stormed into the room, forming two neat lines.

    Ben strode in and made his way straight to Debra''s side. "Everyone, allow me to introduce Ms. Frazier, President of McKinney Group. She''s been keeping a low profile out of respect for the Nichols family''s rules, but now that she''s severed ties with them, she''s ready to reveal her identity. Ms. Frazier has prepared a little gift for every guest."

    The bodyguards swiftly distributed documents to every guest. Confusion spread as people opened the files, their faces darkening one by one.

    Drake tensed up, noticing the sudden shift in the room, but Debra smiled, her voice sweet yetced with an underlying threat.

    "I hope you all like my little gift."

    One by one, the guests closed the files, their eyes darting nervously around the room. Fear reced the disdain they had shown moments ago. Debra watched, pleased with their reactions.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    In Seamar City, almost every business had skeletons in their closets, secrets they didn''t want exposed. These people hade to the party to curry favor with the Lowe and Eaton families.

    Aware of their aim, she had asked Ben to dig up their dirt and present it right here. It was a stark reminder that she held all the cards here in Seamar City.

    If they insisted on siding with the Lowes and the Eatons, she

    Su di uldet

    �� those secrets and it

    them.

    "Looks like everyone''s pleased with their gift," she said.

    No one dared to make a sound.

    In the corner, Edgar, who had sneaked into the banquet, was down on his luck.

    After returning to Seamar City from Orkgate, he found himself broke and deeply in debt.

    As he reflected on the previous conversation with Chace about Tracy generously offering a loan, and now hearing Debra reveal herself as the President of the McKinney Group, it suddenly clicked. He had been duped by them.

    He found it hard to believe that Debra had concealed her true intentions so masterfully.

    The realization hit him like a tidal wave. His hands clenched into tight fists, his knuckles turning white. His downfall was solely orchestrated by Debra.

 Chapter 839

    Drake''s expression darkened as he looked at Debra''s yful smile.

    He had never imagined that the person behind the McKinney Group would be Debra. All the things she had said about being a fallen heiress and poor worker were all fake. He had been yed the whole time.

    "Boss," Kale called out, noticing that the guests were gathering around Debra.

    He lowered his voice and whispered, "There must be something wrong with those documents."

    "Do you think I haven''t noticed?" Drake said, having observed the guests'' strange expressions.

    Debra raised an eyebrow and said, "Mr. Lowe, I owe you thanks for keeping me by your side these past few days. I''ve learned a lot, especially about how to hold someone''s weaknesses against them."

    Drake squinted at her, but she was unperturbed as she addressed the guests, "I notice that Mr. Eaton hasn''t arrived yet. I suppose he won''t being tonight, will he?"

    The guests remained silent, and she continued, "As it happens, the McKinney Group is co-hosting a banquet tonight with the Houston family, the Potter family, the Osborne family, and the Mathis family. I wonder if you guys would like to join us."

    The guests exchanged nces, shocked that Debra would so tantly poach guests right under Drake''s nose. It was practically a p in the face.

    Drake questioned her coldly, "Are you dering war on me?"

    "Well, this is Seamar City, not a ce where you can easily im a share," Debra smiled calmly. "I''d like to see who will stay at this banquet. I be happy to send them off to Orkgate."

    en

    The guests fidgeted, approaching Drake one by one. "Mr. Lowe, we''re sorry, but we have to leave now." They bowed to him and left Drake there fuming.

    Debra, pleased with the situation, said, "Mr. Lowe, you may be the king of Orkgate, but this is not your turf."

    These businessmen would never

    abandon their long-established businesses here to develop in. Orkgate, even if they needed Drake''s connections. After all, their dirtiest secrets were at stake.

    "Debra, you really have guts," Drake grunted, his anger boiling over. Kale quickly grabbed his arm to stop him from acting recklessly.

    If they were in Orkgate, none of these people would dare to defy

    Drake so openly. But now, they were in Seamar City, and with the news of Debra being the head of the

    Evers

    McKinney Group out, no one would

    dare to touch her here.

    Besides, with Fermin not showing up at such an important event, their tactics were useless against the people of Seamar City. They could only stomach it for the moment. "Mr. Lowe, it seems your banquet can''t go on. It''s quite unfortunate that your first day of business here is a mess. I''m afraid things will only get harder from here," Debra said.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 840

    Debra shook her head and added, "If you ask me, you should return to Orkgate as soon as possible. That''s where your foundation is. Your tactics won''t work here."

    With that, she turned to Ben and said, "Go get the car. Let our people escort the bosses to the Potter Mansion. Mr. Andrew Potter has arranged a banquet to wee everyone." "Yes, ma''am." Ben sprang into action.

    Soon, only Drake and Kale were left in the vast banquet hall.

    Drake ripped off his tie. "Go find Fermin. If he doesn''t show up by midnight, there will be a price to pay."

    To pacify him, Kale quickly responded, "I''ll get it done right away."

    After Kale left, Drake kicked over a nearby chair. Edgar finally emerged from the corner with a sneer. "Never seen you so desperate before."

    Drake was annoyed further, not expecting Edgar to show up again after thest dismissal.

    "We''ve both been yed by Debra," Edgar said. "If you had lent me the money back then, I could have regained control. But it''s not toote now. If you lend me $30 billion now, the Odom family will support you wholeheartedly."

    If he couldn''t repay that debt, he would have to hand over the Odom Group to Debra. If that happened, he would have nothing left.

    All his hopes now rested on Drake. Edgar thought that Drake would surely help him this time, but to his surprise, Drake suddenly took off his suit.

    In the next instant, he punched Edgar in the face and followed up with a kick.

    Edgar wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and red at Drake. "How dare you hit me?"

    "So what? Who do you think you are? With

    can tap Stupidity, do you think youProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.

    can take on Debra and Marion? Get lost! won''t give you three cents."

    BUMS

    Drake had been on the verge of exploding with anger, and Edgar had kept

    fing his buttons. The el belongs to en.kiki Entent

    beating was well deserved

    "You''ll regret this! You''ll be finished by Debra and Marion," Edgar spat before walking away.

    Drake shouted, "Someone,e here."

    "Boss..." A few of his subordinates approached cautiously.

    Drake rarely got this angry, but when he did, someone was sure to suffer the consequences. Seeing them keeping their distance, Drake red at them. "Why are you standing so far away?" "Sorry, boss." They stepped closer.

    Drake grabbed one of them and

    spluttered, "Gather our men! We''ret

    going to the Potter Mansion to crash their party."

 Chapter 841

    "Yes, boss."

    The subordinates quickly carried out Drake''s order, but before they could get out of the hall, Juan walked in. Looking around the empty ce, he remarked, "Looks like I''mte."

    Drake narrowed his eyes. "You knew Debra was the head of the McKinney Group. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "What?" Juan raised an eyebrow. "I didn''t know."T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Don''t give me that. She was your wife. How could you not know?" Drake snorted.

    Juan remainedposed. "We were only married on paper. I didn''t know anything about her affairs."

    His sincere expression convinced Drake, who took a deep breath and barked at his men. "What are you waiting for? Go smash the party." "Yes, boss."

    "Hold it." Juan stopped them.

    Drake frowned. "What do you want to say?"

    "The Potter family is reputable here. If you attack them, you''ll never be able to stand your ground in this city again," Juan warned.

    "Are you saying even you can''t handle the Potter family?"

    "It''s not that I can''t handle them, but it''s a hassle, especially since Debra has united all the century-old families. The Houston family alone is difficult to deal with. With joint power, they practically rule Seamar City now." "So, your family is useless too?"

    Drake hadn''t expected Debra to be so formidable. In Orkgate, she had appeared to hate men andck any

    backing. But in truth, she hany

    all the

    powerful allies behind her

    At least, in Seamar City, no one would dare challenge her.

    Juan said, "I think it''s better to back up for now. You''ve lost this battle. If you go and cause trouble, you''ll only lose more face."

    Drake huffed, "You want me to swallow this insult? To just take it?"

    Juan thought for a moment. "How about this? I''ll go see them and stand up for you."

    Drake calmed down. "That would be best. I appreciate it."

    ...

    At the Potter Mansion, the banquet hall was filled with guests. As Debra stepped out of her car, Randy was busy greeting the guests outside the mansion. "Everything goodtely? You''ve got a granddaughter Congrattions!"

    "Pleasee this way."

    "Oh,e on, no need for gifts."

    Debra got out of her car and joked, "Since when did Mr. Osborne be a doorman?"

    Randy quickly went over to her. "That was sick, Debra, stealing Drake''s guests right under his nose.

    I bet he won''t be sleeping well tonight."

    He had never imagined Debra could be so cunning. In this aspect, she could bepared to Marion.

    "That''s nothing. I think we should

    make sure the security is in ce

    With Drake''s temper, he''ll likely send

    someone to cause trouble," Debra

    said.

    BUMS

    But Randy brushed off her concern. "Cause trouble here? That would be a first. If he dares, I''ll be impressed."

 Chapter 842

    The Potter family was an ancient and respected n in Seamar City, second to none in terms of reputation and influence. Never in his life had Randy seen anyone disrupting any event hosted by the Potters. Debra said, "Just in case. Drake is unpredictable and violent. There''s nothing he won''t do."

    "Alright. I''ll get ready. If he dares to show up, I''ll make him lose so much face that he''ll have to hide in Orkgate for the rest of his life," Randy replied.

    Just then, Erica emerged from the banquet hall. "Randy, what are you dawdling for? There''s still a lot to do inside."

    Debra''s face lit up with a smile. "Erica."Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

    Erica froze for a moment before spotting Debra standing by a car. Erica''s eyes welled up, and she rushed over to hug Debra tightly. "Oh, sweetheart, I thought I''d never see you again." Randy tugged at her clothes, reminding her, "People are watching. Mind your image."

    To the public, Erica was always known as an iron businesswoman. But in private, she and Randy were quite the goofy pair.

    Erica swatted his hand away, dissatisfied. "Debra survived a disaster. I''m so happy. Why should I care about my image?"

    "Alright, alright. Even if you cry your makeup off, no one would dare say a word," Randy said.

    Satisfied with his ttery, Erica nodded and linked arms with Debra.

    She whispered mysteriously, "Let''s go inside. There''s a surprise tonight."

    Debra''s curiosity was piqued, but given

    e banquet was prepared

    such a rush, it was hard to say what kind of surprise it could be

    What

    Once inside, Debra found the grand banquet hall was already packed with people Some were close to the Potter and the Houston families, others to the Osborne and the Mathi@families, and some were executives of the McKinney Group. The rest were those whom Debra had poached from Drake''s party.

    Debra''s entrance caught immediate attention. Erica had slipped away at some point, and the crowd parted to reveal a wide red carpet.

    Before she could react, there was a loud pop, and petals rained down from the ceiling. Stunned, she looked at the end of the carpet.

    There standing tall was Marion in a ck suit. His presence was reassuring, and his confidence was alluring.

    The hall had been decorated with a sea of roses. The enticing burgundy was her favorite color.

    "Debra, go on," Erica whispered from the crowd.

    Another voice seemed to urge Debra forward as well. Forward, towards the path of happiness.

    Debra took her first step, but someone suddenly spoke up from outside the hall.

    "The Potter family sure knows how to throw a party."

 Chapter 843

    All eyes turned to the new arrival, and the room fell silent as they recognized Juan.

    Everyone knew that Debra was once Juan''s wife, and their recent divorce made his presence even more unsettling.

    Juan and Marion were both powerful figures not to be trifled with.

    Randy was stunned. "What the hell? How did he get in? What were the guards doing?"

    He moved to intercept Juan, but before he could, Juan''s men rushed in.

    Debra frowned. "Today''s event is hosted by the Potter family, not the Nichols family. Are you trying to challenge all of us here by doing this?"

    Although Juan had been the dominant force in Seamar City for years, thebined strength of the five families was not something he could easily ovee.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan nced around at the guests and replied coolly, "You stole Drake''s guests. Can''t Ie and do the same?"

    "Juan, don''t get cocky," Randy shouted, pushing past a bodyguard anding out of the crowd.

    Erica followed suit, standing beside him.

    "You had your days," Randy said. "That''s only because we never bothered to deal with you. But today is Marion''s engagement party. If you dare cause trouble, I''ll make sure you pay the price."

    Erica echoed, "My family may not rank among the Four Great Families, but we hold significant status in Seamar City. If you dare disrupt my cousin''s engagement party, you''re in for trouble. Take your people and leave now. Don''t push my hands."

    Juan didn''t respond to their threats. His eyes scanned the crowd as he dered, "The Nichols family always makes rutes in this city. We have allied with the Lowe family, and I'' give you a choice. If youe back to Drake''s party now, you''ll be received with respect. If you don''t, consider yourselves enemies of the Nichols family from this day.

    forward."

    The guests exchanged nervous looks, caught between a rock and a hard ce. The alliance of the five families was formidable, but so was Juan.

    "I think we should go back," one guest murmured. "Everyone knows the Nichols family rules this city."

    "That''s right," another agreed. "If we stay, we might never have a chance to work with the Nichols again."

    "The McKinney Group and the five families are powerful, but even they wouldn''t dare to provoke Juan. We''ll be the ones to suffer if we choose the wrong side."

    The guests were torn. Leaving now would be a p in the face to the five families, but staying would earn them the enmity of the Nichols. They all turned to Marion, hoping he would provide a way out of this dilemma.

    Unfazed, Marion slowly walked to Debra''s side.

    "Marion..." Debra was about to suggest a solution when he pulled her behind him protectively.

    He reached into his pocket, pulled out a lollipop, and casually put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 844

    The lollipop dangled from Marion''s mouth like a cigar.

    While the guests were confused, he casually raised his hand, and several guards immediately rushed inside.

    Juan''s bodyguards were good, but they couldn''tpare to these people, who were trained ording to military standards. Tension rose in an instant. The crowd fidgeted, afraid of getting caught in the crossfire.

    "I''d like to see who dares to walk out of this door today," Marion said calmly.

    His guards drew their electric batons, and the crowd gulped nervously.

    Ever since Marion arrived in Seamar City, he had kept a profile so low that people had forgotten how he had made his name known.

    Even though he was now the head of the Houston Group and had toned down his behavior, he still could do things recklessly.

    The choice between money and life became clear to everyone present. Those who had been swayed by Juan''s words now dared not move again. Their choice became clear, and Juan was not delighted.

    Marion walked up to him and said confidently, "Today is the day of my engagement to Debra. Are you staying to celebrate with us, Mr. Nichols?" Juan saw the mockery in his eyes and responded, "No, thanks."

    "Since you''re neither interested nor invited,

    lease take your men and leave drew stated from u

    Despite his disability, everyone respected him. No one had ever dared to cause trouble here until Juan.

    Juan responded, "Since it''s your request, Mr. Andrew Potter, alright."

    Marion walked back to Debra''s side. "Someone, show our guest out."

    As the security guards escorted Juan out, none of the guests dared to leave with him.

    This was a clear p to Juan''s face and a challenge to his status.

    Juan didn''t make another scene. He simply said to his men, "Let''s go."

    The bodyguards followed behind him, but he suddenly stopped at the door.

    Without turning back, he said to Marion and Debra, "On behalf of the Nichols family, I congratte you on your engagement. I will send my regards on your wedding day."

    After Juan left, Andrew signaled to Barton, who quickly wheeled him into the elevator.

    The guests were finally relieved. Theirst bit of doubt was dispelled by Andrew, who announced aftering down, "I apologize for the disruption earlier, but after tonight, we will all be partners. You''ll enjoy all the necessary convenience T��xt ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Randy muttered unhappily, "What a buzzkill Juan is!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 845

    "You didn''t tell me about the engagement part," Debra said to Marion.

    She had noticed something different earlier when she entered the banquet hall, but she didn''t believe Marion was behind it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    "Not my idea," Marion replied. "When I was pushed downstairs, they only told me to change my clothes. They didn''t mention it was an engagement party." "They?" Debra''s gaze shifted to Randy and Erica. "It was you guys."

    Randy smiled awkwardly, and Erica quickly exined, "Well, thest engagement party didn''t go as nned. We wanted to make up for it, but who knew..." No one had expected Juan''s arrival to cause trouble. It was infuriating.

    Debra turned back to Marion. "I thought you were nning a surprise for me."

    It would have been a pleasant surprise if it weren''t for the disturbance.

    Marion pinched her nose and said, "Who said I didn''t n anything? It''s just that they took matters into their own hands and almost ruined my ns."

    "Wait, you had ns and didn''t tell us?" Randy eximed, feeling left out.

    Usually, for big events like this, Marion would ask him to help with the preparations. But this time, Marion had done everything secretly.

    Erica tugged at Randy''s arm and said, "Calm down. Remember the ship confession? We didn''t know about that either."

    "That''s true," Randy muttered, feeling a bit jealous.

    He refused to be outdone in the romance department, even by his best friend.

    Soon, the news of the lively party and the Lowes'' subdued one went viral. Except for Marion, no one coulde up and execute such an underhanded n.

    Drake was furious when he saw the news. Just then, Kale entered the room with updates.

    "Boss..."

    "Have you found him yet?"

    "Mr. Eaton ran away."

    "What do you mean he ran away?"

    "His family can''t find him. We''ve been searching for him too, but we''re not familiar with the area, so it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack." Seamar City was big, and they didn''t have the resources and convenience as in Orkgate, making the search slow and painful.

    Drake clenched his fist, his anger barely contained. "Fermin Eaton!"

    Kale added hesitantly, "And Miss Eaton..."

    Drake frowned. "What about her?"

    "Shended overseas yesterday. She was forcibly sent back by Marion and is furious about it. When she heard you were in Seamar City, she rushed back. She''s already here," Kale reported.

    Drake sighed, "Ugh, she''s courting trouble."

    Liza was a spoiled princess, used to getting her way. Marion had warned her not to set foot in Seamar City again, but she had defied him and returned.

    There would be endless trouble waiting for her.

 Chapter 846

    It was easy to get here but hard to get out.

    "Mr. Eaton Sr. has only one daughter. He wants you to take care of her and keep her out of harm''s way, or else..." Kale didn''t finish his words, but the underlining meaning was clear.

    Drake rubbed his temples. "I see. If she wants to move in, let her. As long as she doesn''t cause any trouble, I''ll protect her."

    Women were just stepping stones for him. Once he had control of the Eaton family, he would have the necessary power to beat Marion.

    "I''ll arrange a room for her right away."

    Drake then recalled the revtion of Debra being the head of the McKinney Group. But even though she was powerful, she would yield to his drugs.

    He murmured, "Hold out for as long as you can, Debra."

    The second wave of the drugs'' effects was underway. Without the cure, no one could tough it out. He believed it wouldn''t take long before she crawled back to him.

    The party ended. Randy and Erica directed their staff to clean up.

    Debra watched them bicker andughed. However, herughter was short-lived as the scent of tobo on Drake invaded her senses, reminding her of her life in Orkgate. Feeling a change in her body, she quickly headed towards the second floor.

    Erica noticed it and muttered, "Debra seems a bit odd."

    Randy looked over and agreed, "Yeah, could she be pregnant?"

    "What? Pregnant?" Erica eximed.

    Marion, emerging from the first-floor restroom, happened to hear it. "Who is pregnant?"

    Randy and Erica were startled by his voice. After calming down, Randy exined, "Debra went upstairs in a hurrylike she''d had too drink."

    Erica chimed in, "Nonsense. She didn''t drink at all tonight."

    Marion was baffled, and she continued, "I saw Debra covering her mouth. Could she be pregnant?"

    She looked at him and reminded him, "You two aren''t married yet, and you should be careful. Have you been taking proper precautions?" Marion''s heart sank, and he dashed upstairs without a word.

    Others might not know, but he was certain. Treating marriage and Debra with piety, he had always been careful with protection. Pregnancy was impossible. There had to be something wrong with Debra''s health.

    In the bedroom, Debra''s face was pale. Her vision blurred with Drake''s twisted face, and his mind was buzzing with his vicious? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    me, and I''ll save you."

    "Beq

    But begging was not in her dictionary. She stumbled into the bathroom, turning on the shower.

    The Cold water shocked her senses,

    but the relief was brief.

    The pain surged again and gnawed at her. She craved that edge-of-ecstasy feeling, but her rational mind screamed at her to resist.

    Just then, a noise came from the door.

 Chapter 847

    Debra was startled, worried that it was Marion. She couldn''t let him see her like that.

    She quickly braced herself against the bathroom door, and sure enough, Marion''s anxious voice rang out from the other side. "Debra?"

    She barely managed, "It''s just collywobbles. Just go wait outside."

    Her tone was a bit reproachful, and Marion frowned. "Did you eat something bad tonight?"

    "Yeah, maybe," she replied, trying to keep her voice steady. "Can you go get me some medicine?"

    Marion agreed, "Okay, I''ll be right back."

    Debra breathed a sigh of relief as she heard Marion leave. She tottered to the bathtub and sshed cold water on her face, trying to stay conscious. Her hands were shaking so much that the water soaked her clothes. Marion came back and knocked lightly. "I''ll leave the medicine on the table. Andrew wants to see me. I''ll be back soon."

    "Go ahead. I''ll be fine," Debra managed, hanging on a shard of senses.

    As Marion''s footsteps faded away, she opened the bathroom door, trying toe out.

    But before she could take a step, her legs gave way. Just as she thought she would hit the floor, a pair of strong arms caught her. The familiar scent of tobo filled her nostrils. "Marion?"

    "I''m not that easy to fool."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    His voice was tinged with sadness as he tightened his embrace.

    "Marion, I''m fine. It''s okay," Debra muttered, as if saying it would make the pain go away.

    But the pain was so overwhelming that she couldn''t even stand it. Her entire weight rested on Marion.

    Seeing her in such agony, Marion clenched his fist. He did his best

    This emotions at

    be afraid."

    He ced her on the bed and reassured her, "I''ll stay with you."

    "Don''t go," Debra muttered, already in a delirious state.

    Her face was pale, almost devoid of color. Marion held her hand tightly. "I''m here. I''ll always be here." Debra managed a weak smile, but the pain quickly overwhelmed her, and she cried out in agony.

    A voice in her head screamed, telling her that just a little bit of the drug would take away the pain. This urge was stronger than ever, and she felt like she needed to knock herself out to escape the torment.

    Marion blocked her head with his hand as she tried to hit the wall, but she was already out of her mind. with

    arain. She bit down hard on his

    swn?

    arm, almost tearing his flesh

    Marion grunted but didn''t pull his arm away. If he did, Debra might bite her tongue.

    Randy and Erica heard themotion and rushed upstairs. "What''s going on? What happened?"

 Chapter 848

    Randy and Erica burst into the room, only to find Debra mping down on Marion''s arm with her teeth. Shocked, Randy rushed forward to separate them.

    But Marion stopped him. "Don''t move."

    "What? Your arm is bleeding." Randy was confused, but he quickly noticed Debra''s unusual pallor.

    He touched her forehead and found it was burning.

    Erica stood by, anxious. "What''s going on? What happened to Debra?"

    "Say no more," Randy said with a grim expression, grabbing her arm. "We need to get out of here."

    "What? No, we can''t just leave," Erica said anxiously, calling out to Debra.

    But Debra seemed oblivious and looked painful.

    "Let''s leave." Randy pulled Erica back and dragged her out of the room.

    Andrew was already outside. Erica rushed to him.

    "Debra is sick. Please call a doctor."

    "I already did. But remember, don''t let anyone else know about this."

    "I understand. I''ll go find William," Randy responded with rare seriousness.

    Erica, sensing the gravity of the situation, muttered, "No, it can''t be."

    Neither Randy nor Andrew responded, their silence confirming her fears.

    Erica clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white.

    In their circle, drug addiction was not umon, and the oues were always tragic. She was worried that Debra couldn''t pull through.

    "What happened? How did Debra get involved with that stuff?" Erica asked anxiously. "Andrew, did you know about this?"Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    From Andrew''s reaction, it seemed

    he had known all along. But Debra had appeared perfectly normal in front of them. If it was true, then she had been suffering alone all this time.

    "She''ll be fine," Andrew assured, though it sounded more like he was trying to convince himself. "Marion has been preparing to take down the Lowe family. We''ve been

    researching antidotes for their new drugs. Debra will be okay. She has to

    be"

    Inside the room, the taste of blood filled Debra''s mouth. She seemed toe to her senses, realizing she had bitten Marion''s arm.

    "I''m sorry," she cried.

    Marion felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if a knife had been plunged into his heart.

    He cupped her face gently. "It''s okay, sweetheart. Trust me, I''ll find a way. You have to hang in there. Only by getting through this can you truly be free from this pain."

    Debra was beyond reason, shaking

    her head frantically. Her grip on Marion''s arm tightened. "Marion, I''m begging you. You''re the only one can ask. Give me the drugs. I know

    you can find them. Mario Ove

 Chapter 849

    Marion clenched his fist. He knew the feeling all too well. Trying to quit was harder than death itself. He couldn''t bear to see Debra in such pain, but he had to stay strong. "Marion. Look at me. Can you bear to see me in such pain? Marion..." Debra''s mind was a mess, and her desperate desire to escape the pain had taken over her rationality. Marion''s heart was in turmoil.

    Just then, Andrew entered the room with the doctors, who rushed to Debra''s side and tried to restrain her on the bed.

    "Marion!" Debra cried out in horror.

    Marion growled, "Step aside."

    The doctors exchanged nces, hesitating.

    Marion repeated, "I said, step aside."

    "Listen to him," Andrew ordered, and the doctors backed away.

    Seeing how scared Debra was, Marion patted her back and soothed her. "Have a sleep. It''ll be okay. And I''m sorry."

    With those words, he struck her on the back of the neck, knocking her unconscious. Debra slumped into his arms. "Debra..." Erica ran out of the room, unable to bear the sight.

    Randy quickly followed behind her.

    Marion dropped a kiss on Debra''s forehead and carefully ced her on the bed.

    Andrew turned to the doctors and said, "Administer the antagonist."

    They stepped forward to carry out the order, but Marion held out his hand. "Give me the injector."

    He saw Andrew''s frown and insisted, "No one knows this better than I do. Give me the injector."

    The doctors looked at Andrew for confirmation, and he finally nodded. They handed the injector to Marion, whoexpertly inserted the needle into Debra''s vein.

    After it was done, he said to Andrew, "Come with me."

    Andrew followed him out of the room without a word. In the dimly lit hallway, Marion''s expression was cold and stern. "Was this Drake''s doing?"

    "Yes."

    "If I hadn''t found out, were you nning to keep it from me forever?"

    "It was Debra''s wish. She didn''t want you to do anything rash."

    "Rash? I''ll show you what being rash looks like."

    Marion clenched his fists and strode away.

    Barton asked tentatively, "Sir, are we just going to let Mr. Houston go like this? Shouldn''t we stop him?"

    "No one can stop him when ites to Debra, Andrew said quietly. "Have someone guard Debra around the clock. Don''t let anything happen to her again."

    Late at night, the streets were filled with the roar of engines. The guards at Drake''s house quickly realized something was wrong, but before they could react, a dozen cars had pulled up outside.

    "Quick! Notify Mr. Lowe!" a guard shouted.

    But soon, he was knocked to the ground. Chaos ensued.

    Marion stepped out of the car and raised his hand. His men quickly set up roadblocks, sealing off the streets.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

    "Sir, everything is in ce."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 850

    Marion stubbed out his cigarette.

    He had promised Debra he would quit smoking, but today, he rpsed.

    He had also promised her that he would stay away from the underworld, but just moments ago, he realized thatying down his weapons gave others the chance to put a knife to his throat. "Do it," Marion said calmly.

    His men swiftly moved in, apprehending all the security guards in the courtyard.

    Inside the house, Kale rushed into Drake''s bedroom, his face etched with urgency. "Boss, Marion is here."

    Drake tensed up, not expecting Marion to have the guts to show up again.

    Footsteps echoed through the house, followed by the shattering of ss and ceramics.

    "Smash everything," Marionmanded, his voice hellish.

    Drake narrowed his eyes, about to get up, when a bullet whizzed past his ear, drawing blood.

    "Boss!" Kale eximed, but Drake raised a hand to stop him.

    Kale stood protectively in front of Drake as Marion appeared at the doorway, holding a silenced pistol that was still smoking.

    "Would you like to do it yourself or let me do it?" Marion said coldly.

    Drake sneered, "I''m not done living yet. Keep that offer for yourself."

    "Sir, all targets have been taken down," reported a messenger to Marion. Drake was unfazed. "Marion, is this all you''ve got?"

    Marion raised his gun and fired

    without hesitation. Drake grunted in

    =thesitation. Drake gr

    the bullet tore through

    thigh.

    "Boss!" Kale rushed to grab the medical kit from under the table and began dressing Drake''s wound.

    "Marion, you''re crazy!" Drake growled.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "This is just a scratch for you," Marion said, aiming the gun at Drake''s forehead this time. "Want another?"

    Drake''s expression darkened.

    Marion was known as an excellent marksman. If wanted to, Drake would be dead the next second

    BUMS

    this

    "You want to kill me? For Debra?" Drake spat, his words striking a nerve. You betrayed me and did for a woman. Marion, you never cease to amaze me."

    "Sir, don''t waste your breath on him. Let me take him out," one of Marion''s guards offered.

    But Kale, after dressing Drake''s wound, pointed his gun at Marion. "Don''te any closer!"

    Marion nced at Kale dismissively. "You''ve got guts, but is your aim any good?"

    Kale hesitated. Drake lowered his gun and muttered, "Well, Mr. Houston''s shot is faster and more urate."

 Chapter 851

    Kale stood aside, warily eyeing Marion.

    "If you''re here to take revenge for Debra, go ahead," Drake said, sitting down on a nearby sofa, ignoring the pain in his leg.

    People like them were used to violence and all kinds of injuries. He didn''t believe Marion would kill him over a woman.

    As Marion stepped forward, Kale moved to block him. But a cold look from Marion paralyzed him.

    Marion turned to look at Drake and said, "Do you know why I''m not killing you?"

    Without missing a beat, he pulled out a syringe from his pocket and inserted the needle into Drake''s arm.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Boss!" Kale snapped out of his trance, but it was toote.

    Marion had already injected the content into Drake''s vein. He tried to stand and attack Marion, but his injured leg gave way, and Marion grabbed him by the cor.

    "If it weren''t for our past, I would have killed you already."

    "Should I thank you for injecting me with this drug?"

    He didn''t believe Marion cared about their past. He knew Marion was doing this because Debra was suffering from drug withdrawal, and without a new supply, she would be in unbearable pain. "You want to get drugs for Debra to ease her pain, don''t you? Guess what? I won''t give you," Marion scoffed.

    But that was his own wishful thinking. Marion would never let Debra sink into that kind of addiction.

    Marionughed coldly, pushing Drake back onto the sofa. "You should worry about yourself. Your suffering will be no less than hers."

    There were many types of drugs, but the ones developed by the Lowe Group were unique. Not only were they highly pure, but they were also

    extremely addictive. Con were

    Marion''s drugs might not be as potent, but they were enough to get Drake hooked.

    Soon enough, Drake felt the effects of the drug coursing through his body.

    People in this trade might dabble, but the bosses never touched the stuff. They knew all too well the horrors of addiction.

    In just a few years, the drugs could ravage a person''s nervous system, leaving them weak and prone to madness. Quitting was a long and painful process.

    Marion''s move was truly vicious.

    As Marion turned to leave, Drake called out, "If you don''t kill me today, you''ll regret it."

    "For someone like you, death is a release. I won''t let you off that easily," Marion muttered indifferently.

    His words hung heavily in the air.

    Kale noticed Drake''s pale face. "Boss, your injury can''t wait. I''ll call the doctor right away."

    The effects of the drug had invaded Drake''s body and mind. His vision was blurring, and he was hallucinating.

 Chapter 852

    Drake copsed onto the sofa, convulsing. It felt like he was floating on clouds, the near-suffocating pleasure overwhelming him. Kale called out, "Boss, hold on."

    But Drake waspletely oblivious to the outside world, lost in a dream-like state.

    Outside the house, Marion''s face remained cold.

    His guard asked, "Sir, are we just going to let this go?"

    "Burn this ce down," Marion ordered.

    "But..." the guard hesitated.

    Marion shot him a cold nce, and he quicklyplied, setting the n in motion.

    Within moments, the newly built mansion was doused in gasoline.

    Marion lit a cigarette and tossed the burning end into the courtyard. A fire broke out in an instant.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

    "What if Drake dies in the fire? Sir, he knows the truth about the car ident."

    "Don''t underestimate him. He won''t die, but he''ll suffer."

    Marion watched the towering mes, regretting not killing Drake back then, which had allowed Drake to target Debra and work against him.

    At dawn, Debra finally woke up. After the initial disorientation, she remembered the events of the previous night.

    "Oh no!" she groaned, throwing off the covers and preparing to get out of the room.

    A maid entered with breakfast and stopped her. "Ms. Frazier, you must rest here."

    "Where''s Marion?" Debra asked anxiously, afraid that Marion had gone to confront Drake.

    That would lead to chaos in Seamar City.

    Just then, Andrew''s voice came from outside. "Don''t worry. He''s safe at home."

    Debra sighed in relief, but Andrew''s next words made her anxious again.

    1

    "He burned down Drake''s housest night and stayed by your side for the rest of the night. An hour ago, he locked himself in theb and hasn''t came out."

    Debra was shocked by the news.

    Andrew continued, "It''s at the end of the hallway on the third floor. Go check on him. I''m worried he''s gone mad."

    Debra rushed out, despite her weakened state. She steadied herself against the wall and made her way to the third floor.

    At the end of the hallway, she found

    a doorbeled "Lab". She pushed t open and saw Marion wearing a protective mask and gas mask, working with chemicals.

    His voice came from behind the mask. "Get out."

    "It''s me," Debra managed weakly.

    Marion paused, and she added,

    side

    "What''s wrong? You stayed by moet ador so long, and now that m belongs to en.ent

    awake, you hide in here?"

 Chapter 853

    Marion set down the test tube and removed his protective gear.

    "You know I didn''t mean it that way," he said.

    Debra understood that Marion wasn''t avoiding her out of disinterest but out of guilt for not protecting her better.

    "I heard you burned down Drake''s house."

    "Andrew told you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who told me. Did you do it?"

    "Yes, I did. In fact, I wanted to kill him."

    "Then why didn''t you?"

    "Because I don''t want you to be with a man who has blood on his hands."

    He had promised her to turn over a new leaf, but he wouldn''t allow anyone to threaten Debra''s safety. That was his bottom line.

    Seeing the guilt in his eyes, Debra hugged him tightly. "Who says you have blood on your hands? My dear, you''re the purest man I''ve ever seen."

    She had been terrified that he would kill Drake. That would have undone all their efforts and burdened him with guilt.

    If they wanted to uncover the truth about the car ident that killed Marion''s parents and the secrets hidden within Seamar City, they must keep Drake alive.

    He was closely rted to the secret protected by the Four Great Families. They should beat others to uncover it and be prepared for any future dangers.

    Suddenly, a chuckle from above her head disrupted her thoughts. "What did you just call me?"

    "Nothing." Debra blushed, turning her face away.

    Marion pulled her into a tight embrace and kissed her gently. "I''ll be by your side and protect you." Debra looked into his eyes. "When did you learn about drugs?"

    She remembered that Marion,

    despite his past involvement in the gray areas of thew, had always strictly forbidden any involvement with drugs. Yet he seemed knowledgeable about them.

    "I had to learn in the past, but that''s all behind me now," Marion said, stroking her hair. "Come on, let''s get out of here. The smell is terrible. take you back to rest. Trust me, with me by your side, you''ll be safe."

    "I know," Debra said, smiling. "Nothing can stump us."

    Having been through life and death, now she only wanted to cherish the person in front of her. No matter how difficult the road ahead, she would carry on with Marion,

    Across town, at the Maple Hotel, Liza questioned Drake, who was lying on the bed, "My father said you''d take good care of me. Is this how you fulfill your promise?" Kale interrupted, "Miss Eaton, please watch your words."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Who are you to question me here?" Liza snapped. "If it weren''t for me, you two would have died in that fire. Be grateful."

 Chapter 854

    Kale was annoyed by Liza''s arrogance, but Drake remained unfazed.

    "Kale, show your respect to Miss Eaton."

    "Did you hear that? I am your boss''s savior and his fianc��e. If you look at me like that again, I''ll gouge out your eyes." With her threat hanging in the air, she headed back to her suite.

    Drake snorted, "Lucky for her. If she hade any earlier, I would have let the fire consume her."

    "But we can''t mess with her family," Kale said with a frown.

    "I know. That''s why I didn''t kill her when she talked like that."

    "What do we do now?"

    "Find a ce for me to stay."

    "I''ve already arranged it."

    "It should be near Debra''s apartment."

    "But that woman is trouble."

    They had both thought Debra had only risen to prominence through her connections with Juan andter with Marion.

    But now, they realized she had the backing of the Mathis family, the Osborne family, and the Potter family. She was also the owner of the McKinney Group.

    Given how fiercely Marion protected her, Kale didn''t think they should cross paths with her again. It would bring them endless trouble.

    "I don''t intend to provoke her," Drake exined. "But Miss Eaton hates her. We need to help alleviate her concerns."

    Kale nodded. "Understood. I''ll make the arrangements."

    Then something crossed his mind, and he added, "Boss, there''s one more thing."

    "What is it?"

    "Do you remember Miss Bernard?"

    "Cathryn? What about her?"

    "I''ve discovered that thest time Miss Eaton tried to deal with Debra, it was to stand up for Cathryn. Years ago, Shawn.entrusted Marion to take care of her. It was well-known overseas. But now, Marion is going to marry Debra. If we spread rumors about Marion''s infidelity, we can shake the loyalty of Shawn''s followers and weaken Marion''s power. That would greatly benefit us."

    Drake considered the n. "Cathryn..."

    Back then, Cathryn had followed

    Mar 20 a shadow, and Shawne

    had

    I known

    his daughter''s feelings.

    ntent belongs to

    However, Marion had no interest in her, so Drake had paid her

    Now Cathryn

    could be quite mindThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    useful.

    Just then, a guard knocked on the door. "Boss, Mr. Nichols is here."

    "Send him in."

    "Understood." The guard escorted Juan inside.

    "What brings you here?"

    "I heard about a new drug you developed."

    "What about it?"

    "I want a sample."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 855

    Shelia had been tied to the bed for two days. During this time, Juan hadn''t regrly brought her food or water.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    Her mouth was still taped shut, and she had no choice but to relieve herself on the bed. The room reeked, and she was on the brink of going insane.

    Just then, she heard footsteps outside the room. Sophie tried to open the door but couldn''t.

    Shelia struggled, trying desperately to make a sound to alert whoever outside, but her hopes were quickly dashed by a cold voice.

    "Sophie."

    Sophie jumped, startled. "Sir, you weren''t herest night. I thought I''de in and clean up the room."

    "From now on, no one but me is allowed in this room," Juan said sternly.

    "What about cleaning?" Sophie asked.

    "I''ll take care of it myself," Juan replied.

    Sophie nodded despite her puzzlement. Remembering something, she added, "By the way, Miss Miles hasn''t been around for a few days. Should we send someone to look for her?" "No need. I''ve already chased her away. Don''t bring her up again."

    "Understood."

    "You may go now."

    Once Sophie was gone, Juan took out the key and opened the door. The stench hit him like a wall, and he quickly put on a mask and gloves.

    He tore off the tape from Shelia''s mouth and poured water from a bottle into her mouth.

    Shelia was a mess, gulping down the water like an animal. Before she could finish drinking, Juan shoved a musby, disgusting substance from a lunchbox into her mouth.

    Shelia was starving, but the taste made her want to vomit. "What did you feed me?" "Slop," Juan replied.

    She retched, and he just watched impassively.

    Shelia tried to scream for help, but Juan pped the tape back over her mouth.

    Her eyes were wide with terror. She looked at Juan pleadingly, not understanding what she had done to deserve such treatment.

    "Do you know why I married you?" Juan asked as he filled a syringe with a substance given to him by Drake.

    Shelia had no idea what he was

    nning. She tried to back away, but

    Juan continued, "Bing your family will save me a lot of unnecessary trouble. Every time think about marrying someone like you feel sick. But knowing that you''ll pay the price for it makes me d."

    Shelia shook her head frantically, but he went on, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. But people who do bad things must be punished right?"

    With that, he plunged the injector into her arm. Terror amplified her pain a hundredfold.

    Juan withdrew the injector and watched coldly as Shelia began to convulse, falling into a state of excitement from the drug.

 Chapter 856

    Juan turned, leaving Shelia alone inside the room. The door was locked, sealing her fate.

    Downstairs, Sophie was in the storage room, looking at a strange silver mask and an unremarkable ck suit. She didn''t think these belonged to Juan.

    As Juan descended the stairs, he saw Sophie about to discard the items. He strode over to pick up the items.

    "Sir, I found them in the storeroom and thought they were no longer needed. I was about to dispose of them."

    "These are mine. Don''t touch anything in the storage room without permission."

    "Understood."

    "Also, this house no longer needs a maid. Go and take care of my grandmother. She''s getting old and should enjoy her retirement. Don''t let her go out without my permission." "But who will take care of the house if I leave?"

    "I''ll handle it myself. Just do as I say."

    "Yes, sir."

    Sophie gathered her belongings and left the house.

    Juan looked down at the silver mask. Then he ced it and the suit back in the storage room.

    He muttered to himself, "Debra, I can''t be by your side anymore, but Frederic will be there to help you."

    Across town, in the Potter Mansion, Andrew had gathered a team of experts to analyze Debra''s condition.

    Debra felt a bit overwhelmed.

    Marion summarized the situation for her. "With thetest antagonist and your self-control, you might be able to pull through. But since this is a new drug, there are no precedents for sessfully quitting it."

    An expert chimed in, "And we can''t determine if quitting this drug will cause nerve damage or the extent of such damage."

    Debra asked, "So, if someone can quit this drug with minimal nerve damage, I have a chance of sess?"

    "Yes," the expert confirmed. "Our

    antagonist is designed to counteract this drug. Its effect is to block the drug''s impact, but ultimately, whether you can quit depends on your willpower."

    "I understand," Debra said, her mind racing with the challenges ahead.

    She had already endured two episodes and knew the excruciating pain that came with withdrawal. The road ahead was uncertain and daunting.

    Marion reassured her softly, "No matter what, I''ll be by your side. I won''t let anything happen to you."

    He had been studying the drug in hisb. If he could develop an antidote, it could alleviate Debra''s suffering, if not cure her.

    "I''ll be with you every step of the way," he promised.

    Debra was relieved and interlocked fingers with him.

    Andrewmented, "Debra was only injected once, so the nerve damage should be minimal. We''ll find a solution together."

    Erica huffed, "Drake deserves worse

    than having his house burned down.

    We should dere war on the Lowe family. I don''t believe he can getC��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    away with this in our territory."

 Chapter 857

    Andrew said, "In the past, maybe not, but now it''s hard to say."

    Erica furrowed her brow. "Is it because of Juan?"

    Juan''s previous actions at the party suggested that he had allied himself with Drake.

    Randy grumbled, "Juan is a huge problem. Can''t we take him down together?"

    "It''s not that simple," Andrew replied. "The Nichols family has been thriving since Juan took over. Even our ancestors had to avoid their sharp edge, and Juan''s abilities are better than his predecessors."

    Erica frowned. "But why would he ally with Drake? Everyone knows about Drake''s shady business, while the Nichols family''s businesses are all legitimate. Is Juan trying to ruin his family?"

    Andrew exined, "Well, legitimacy might be the key here. Juan needs Drake''s help with his gray business. He can''t rely on Marion for that."

    He nced at Debra and continued, "Moreover, Juan has his reasons for doing this. The alliance between the McKinney Group and the five families has threatened Juan''s position as the top dog. But if he allies with Drake, he''ll have the support of both the Lowe family and the Eaton family. His business will rise even higher, making it difficult for us topete."

    Randy sighed, "So, their cooperation has been forged, which means Drake will have Juan''s protection in Seamar City. We''ll have to deal with them both, right?"

    But Debra felt something was amiss.

    Previously, Juan had promised to hand over the Nichols Group to her in three months in exchange for her leniency toward Melody and Shelia.

    Although she hadn''t taken it seriously, she knew Juan wouldn''t make such a promise lightly. There had to be more to it.

    Before Debra could figure it out, her phone buzzed with a message.

    vel?

    She pulled out the new phone Marion had given her and saw an unfamiliar number. When she, answered, a professional-sounding voice came through.

    "Is this Ms. Frazier?"

    "Yes, it is.

    "Hello, this is the notary office. We have a document that requires your signature."

    "What kind of document?"

    "Apany stock transfer agreement. You need toe in person."

    Puzzled, Debra replied, "I understand. I''ll be there shortly."

    After ending the phone, she wondered if Juan had really meant his words.

    In the afternoon, she drove to the notary''s office. Signing such documents didn''t usually involve a third party, but having a notary present ensured the authenticity and reliability of the agreement

    The receptionist led Debra to a private room where Juan was already waiting.

    Debra hesitated, not wanting to contact Juan at such a point.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    t what he was up to, se!

    walked into the room.

    "Ms. Frazier, please review this contract and let me know if there are any issues," the notary said.

 Chapter 858

    Debra took the contract and scanned it. Indeed, it stated that in three months, Juan would transfer all his shares in the Nichols Group to her.

    "I thought you were joking, Mr. Nichols. But it seems you''re serious," she said.

    Juan remained expressionless. "I''m a man of my word, but..."

    "But?"

    "I don''t think you''ll still be alive by then."

    Debra''s smile froze on her face, and Juan continued, "I heard Drake inject you with a new type of drug. You''ve been pampered all your life, never knowing real hardship. If you can''t make it through the next three months, thepany won''t be yours." Debra looked down at the contract and noticed a use stating that if either party died within three months, the contract would be null and void.

    She sneered and quickly signed the contract.

    "Don''t worry. Even for the sake of yourpany, I will pull through."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

    "We''ll see about that."

    Juan''s smile faded as he watched her go. He believed she would make it.

    As he exited the notary office, Joe approached him.

    "Sir, your grandmother is expecting your return."

    "Who told you toe here?"

    "I usually handle your daily schedule, but you went to Orkgate without me. The coboration with Lowe Group is full of risks."

    "I gave you some time off, so instead of worrying aboutpany affairs, you should be resting at home. You may leave now."

    "Sir, I reported the matter to Mrs.

    Nichols St. only to stop you from

    going to find Ms. Frazier. She is now

    with Marion, making herself an

    enemy of us. You need to wake up."

    en

    "As of today, you''re fired."

    IMS

    Joe was stunned. He had been with the Nichols Group for so many years and never imagined he would be fired by Juan.

    Without another word, Juan got into his car and drove away.

    In the old house, Melody caught wind of the news.

    "Juan went to the notary''s office with Debra?" she asked in disbelief.

    Joe urgently exined, "Everything I did was for the sake of the Nichols Group. We cannot let Mr. Nichols coborate with the Lowe Group or hand over thepany to Ms. Frazier. Otherwise, everything we''ve built will be ruined."

    Joe had been by Juan''s side for so long. He knew the importance of the Nichols Group to Juan. He just couldn''t understand why Juan wanted to give away his life''s work to Debra. That is the end of the Nichols family.

    Melody was shocked, trembling. "Juan, you can''t be so foolish. I won''t let you do this."

 Chapter 859

    Two days had passed since the first bout of drug withdrawal hit Shelia.

    The room echoed with her heart-wrenching screams, and the chains binding her limbs nked against the bed.

    "Please, save me. I was wrong."

    Her pleas fell on deaf ears. Eventually, she screamed in despair, "Juan, why are you doing this to me? What did you inject me with?"C��ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

    Juan stood on the other side of the room, looking down at the timer in his hand.

    The first bout of painsted about three hours. During that time, Shelia went from excitement to madness. It was painful but not fatal.

    Shelia copsed on the bed, her eyes sunken and surrounded by dark circles. After being locked up and tortured for days, she looked like a withered husk.

    Confirming the end of the first stage, Juan rose from the sofa. He had already prepared a nutritional supplement, which he blended into a juice and poured down Shelia''s throat. Shelia choked, feeling like her insides were being ripped out.

    These days, Juan had been feeding her high-protein nutrients, fearing she might die. But the mixture tasted like slops.

    She was being treated like an animal and barely surviving.

    "What did you inject me with? Let me go, please. I was wrong. I don''t want to be Mrs. Nichols anymore. Just let me go," she pleaded.

    But Juan was untouched, taping her mouth shut once again. Shelia was too weak to resist, lying on the bed like amb awaiting ughter.

    "Rejoice that you still have some value. Otherwise, you''d be suffering even more," he said.

    His phone shed with a message He walked out of the room, sending a detailed report of Shelia''s withdrawal symptoms, duration, and condition to the other party.

    After handling this, he turned off the screen and lost himself in thought. If Shelia could endure without thetest antagonist and blocker, Debra could too.

    In the Potter Mansion, Debra

    followed the prescribed schedule,

    monitoring her condition daily. In the

    bedroom, the doctorpleted full-body checkup and said, "Ms. Frazier''s physical condition has been thoroughly examined. Apart from slightly low blood sugar, everything is normal."

    Andrew nodded. "You may leave now."

    Andrew and Debra were left alone in the room.

    "Andrew, is there something you want to discuss with me privately?" "One month."

    "What?"

    "You will recover in one month." Andrew paused and added, "This drug can make people addicted instantly but the dose Drake injected you with was likely diluted. Otherwise, it would have affected your nervous system, and the fits wouldn''t havee so slowly."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 860

    "He injected me with a diluted version?" Debra was surprised.

    She hadn''t expected Drake to still have a conscience. But then, another question struck her. "How do you know all this?"

    Andrew exined, "Marion did a lot for the Bernard family, who had their hands in both legal and illegal businesses. At thatwless ce, Marion suffered a lot and even got hooked on drugs. Doctors thought he was a lost cause, but he pulled through with sheer willpower and kicked the habit in a year."

    "How could it be? I thought Mr. Bernard was kind to him," Debra said, confused.

    "Kindness? For people like us, there''s no such thing," Andrew said. "Shawn saw potential in Marion and kept him close. Marion had to take extreme measures to gain his trust. You know, among the four families, the Houston family is the most capable. Marion ending up overseas wasn''t an ident; it was part of Caleb''s long-term n. You were probably too young to know, but Marion was the most outstanding and mature among us. When his family targeted the Bernard family, Marion volunteered to go undercover. It takes incredible willpower to do that at such a young age."

    Debra fell silent, absorbing the information. In her past life, she didn''t know much about Marion, only that he had returned from overseas and quickly became a rival to Juan.

    With her rebirth, things in Seamar City had changed drastically. In less than two years, the McKinney Group had risen to challenge the Nichols Group.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

    If she hadn''t bought thatnd at the auction, the situation might have been different. Marion and Juan were destined to sh, but her involvement had altered the course of events. "Debra?"

    Andrew''s voice brought her back to the present.

    "Does Marion know about this?"

    "Not yet. You should tell him

    yourself. He has been spending act

    his time in theb. If he keeps this

    up, his health will suffer. You haven''t

    copsed yet, but he move

    Debra had been worried about Marion, She had tried talking to him, but he always reassured her, only to sneak back to theb when she was asleep.

    "Thank you for telling me this. I''ll go talk to him now." Debra headed out of the room in good spirits.

    Randy saw it and scratched his head. "Why does she look so happy? Did she hit her head during thest drug attack?" Erica swatted the back of his head. "Nonsense. Can''t you hope for the best?"

    Randy rubbed his head, aggrieved. "I''m just worried about her condition. She''s been sick for days, and Marion has been acting like a mad scientist, locking himself in theb. Is he

    nning to be a chemistry professor?"

 Chapter 861

    When Debra reached theboratory, she saw Marion working on thetest antagonist.

    "I have good news. Want to hear it?" she said.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Marion paused and turned to see Debra standing at the door. Ever since herst visit to theb, he had been adamant about not letting her enter without proper protection. He walked over to her, removed the protective gear, and tapped her head.

    "It''s dangerous here. If you miss me, just call me over."

    "Andrew just told me some good news. Finally, someone can stop spending 24 hours a day in theb."

    Marion quickly caught on to her meaning. He picked her up and spun her around excitedly.

    "You''ll get through this, right?"

    "Yes. Put me down first."

    She tapped Marion''s shoulder, signaling him to put her down. As he did, he dropped a kiss on her forehead and took her hand, leading her out of the mansion. "Where are we going?" Debra asked, confused.

    Andrew watched calmly from the second-floor window as Marion and Debra ran out together, but Randy jumped up.

    "What is Marion doing? If they''re seen holding hands like this, it could cause trouble."

    Andrew instructed Barton, "Get a car for them."

    "Yes, sir." Barton sprang into action.

    Erica asked, "Where is he taking Debra?"

    Randy echoed, "Marion used to tell me everything, but now I have no idea what he''s up to."

    Andrew smiled, "Follow them and find out."

    Still with questions in their minds, Randy and Erica adopted the n.

    Debra saw they were heading towards the outskirts and a

    countryside drive noet

    me you''re taking

    a

    "Isn''t it nice?" Marion replied while driving. You''ve been cooped up inside all this time."

    It was true. The atmosphere inside the house had been tense, and she indeed needed some fresh air.

    Randy drove cautiously, keeping a safe distance to avoid being detected.

    Erica patted him, urging, "If you drive so slowly, we''ll lose them. Can you do it or not?"

    "I can handle it, but Marion is perceptive. I''m doing this to avoid being spotted. Our Rolls-Royce is too conspicuous," he grumbled, nervously eyeing the road ahead.

    Erica wondered aloud, "But why is Marion driving towards the countryside in broad daylight?"

    "Who knows what''s going on in his mind? Damn it, we lost them," Randy eximed, mming on the brakes and pulling over to the side of the road.

    BUMS

 Chapter 862

    Erica groaned, "Too bad."

    Debra nced at the rearview mirror, puzzled.

    "That''s strange."

    "What is it?"

    "Didn''t we already pass this road?"

    "We did."

    "Then why are we on it again?"

    "We were being tailed earlier."

    "That Rolls-Royce Phantom?" "Yes."

    "Looks like Randy''s car."

    Debra teased, squinting at him, "You''re not nning to kidnap me, are you?"

    Marion took one hand off the steering wheel and pinched her nose.

    "More than that. I want to tie you to my side and never let you leave."

    Debra blushed at the unexpected sweet words. "You never used to say things like this. Who knew you had it in you?" "Darling, I only say these things to you," Marion protested, feigning hurt.

    Debraughed at his expression.

    After a two-hour drive, they finally reached a secluded mountain area. Debra saw an electronic iron gate at the mountain''s halfway point, which opened automatically as their car approached.  en

    Marion drove confidently up the mountain, and the fresh air seemed to wash away all their weariness.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

    Debra took a deep breath as Marion opened the sunroof. The sky was darkening, and when they stopped by the roadside, she looked out the window to see a scattering of stars.

    Marion opened the car door for her,

    and she stepped out, taking in the sight before her. There stood a courtyard. Different from a luxurious city mansion, it had a small bridge over a stream, a barbecue area, a vegetable garden, and flowers. It was everything Debra had ever wanted.

    Marion had hungnterns all around, making the night feel warm and cozy.

    "When did you prepare all this?" Debra asked, amazed.

    "I''ve been nning it for a while, but I haven''t had the chance to bring you here yet," he replied.

    Debra walked inside and saw argeke with a newly built wooden boat on it. The moonlight reflected off theke''s surface, creating a tranquil atmosphere.

    This ce had no scheming or darkness. It was just a warm, loving home. She could imagine spending the rest of her life there.

    "Debra, will you marry me?" Marion asked solemnly.

    He had wanted to bring her here for a long time, but Caleb had insisted on a grand engagement party, so he hadn''t been able to propose to her the way he wanted.

    The engagement party was for the

    public to see, and this was his real

    proposal to Debra. He wanted to dere his love for her to the world, but he only wanted to hear her whispers of love in private.

 Chapter 863

    Marion''s gaze was so tender that no one could associate him with the ruthless man he was known as.

    Debra blushed, whispering, "Haven''t I already told you the answer?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Marion went down on one knee and snapped his fingers. A little Golden Retriever wagged its tail, trotting over to Marion''s side. Debra was surprised to find it in a red bow tie. The Golden Retriever sat obediently beside Marion, its watery eyes fixed on Debra. Wagging its tail and sticking out its tongue, it looked at Debra expectantly.

    Marion took the flowers and the ring from its back. This diamond ring was specially crafted to shine together with Debra.

    "A ring?"

    "A proposal ring."

    Marion had watched many proposal videos and found that they all had three elements: flowers, a diamond ring, and the man kneeling on one knee.

    Marion said seriously, "Whether it''s a proposal, engagement, or wedding, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime event, so we can''t skip any of the rituals. I won''t let you feel shortchanged." Debra burst intoughter, and he solemnly asked, "Debra, will you marry me?"

    "Yes." Debra extended her hand without hesitation.

    Marion''s face lit up with a smile. Just as he was about to put the ring on her finger, she suddenly said, "But who said that a proposal,

    engagement, and wedding can only happen once in a lifetime? What if there''s a second marriage?

    Marion paused, slipping the ring onto her finger, and stood up. "Now that you''re wearing my ring, you can''t escape me. A second marriage? Forget it."

    Debra sensed his jealousy and possessiveness. She teased him, "Well, marrying you now is technically my second marriage."

    Marion simply scooped her up in his

    arms. "I don''t care about your past, but from the day you agreed to be with me, Pam your beginning. I vow that Debra will only have Marion by her side. I won''t let any man enter your heart."

    Debra blushed, and the Golden Retriever tilted its head, seemingly curious about what was happening.

    She quickly changed the subject. "Well, what''s the deal with this Golden Retriever?"

    Marion put her down and patted the dog''s nose. When we were building the site here, we found it by ident. It was very small, probably just born. This little guy is quite intelligent, so we decided to keep it here."

    "Intelligent, huh?" Debra crouched down, ready to pet the dog.

    It nuzzled up to her hand, letting her pet its head. She froze as the dog gave her a familiar feeling.

    Marion said, "The dog likes you. Fate draws you to each other."

    The Golden Retriever happily wagged its tail, licked Debra''s palm, and burrowed into her arms.

 Chapter 864

    Debra''s heart melted. "You''re so cute. Did someone teach you that?"

    Debra cooed at the puppy, ncing meaningfully at Marion.

    Marion replied seriously, "Not me. I''ve been having my people take care of him."

    "Really?" Debra looked at the dog curiously.

    The three-month-old golden retriever stared at her and whined. Debra couldn''t resist kissing it. Their meeting seemed to be fate.

    "Puppy, what''s your name?" she asked, gazing into the puppy''s eyes.

    The puppy seemed to understand, stretching out its paw to touch Debra''s belly.

    Marion chimed in, "He doesn''t have a name yet. Do you want to give him one?"

    Debra looked at the puppy and then at her belly.

    In her past life, the doctor had told her she was carrying a boy. She had named him Ori, often stroking her belly and muttering his name, so that he''d know his name when he was born.

    Ori meant dawn. She thought she was finally seeing the light, but instead, she was plunged into hell. She didn''t even get to see her baby before they both perished.

    "Ori?" Debra whispered.

    Upon hearing the name, the puppy wagged its tail and nuzzled Debra''s hand.

    Debra broke into a smile, but tears were glistening in her eyes. "Ori?"

    The puppy wagged its tail even harder and licked Debra''s cheek. Marion patted the puppy''s head. "He likes that name."

    Debra scooped up Ori,ughing. Whether it was her imagination or a sign of reincarnation, this gave her a sense offort, as if Ori hade back to her in another form.

    "Marion, I want to take Ori home and raise him. Is that okay?" "Sure, anything you like."

    Debra happily said to the puppy in her arms, "Ori, I''m your mom, and this is your dad. From now on, we''re a family. I won''t leave you again."

    The golden retriever whimpered, as if understanding her words.

    ...

    Randy''s car was parked on the of the road. He was bent down, checking the tires. Erica stood

    nearby,ining, "t tirin

    What

    a lousy day!"

    "No one wants this. Someone must have scattered nails on the road," Randy grumbled.

    His phone rang, and he answered impatiently, "I''m busy. Whatever it is, tell me tomorrow." A momentter, he fell silent.

    Erica asked, "Anything happened to yourpany?"Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

    Randy ended the call, his face dark. "It''s not thepany. Something happened overseas." "What could happen there? Marion''s people are there," Erica said, puzzled.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 865

    Instead of exining the matter, Randy dialed Marion''s number and told Marion to return to the Potter Mansion as quickly as possible.

    This thing was major. No one in Seamar City was aware of it yet, but Marion''s people had been closely monitoring the overseas situation. They would be notified at the first sign of trouble. It was alreadyte at night when Marion and Debra rushed back, with Debra cradling the puppy in her arms.

    Erica was surprised. "Where did you two go in the middle of the night? And why did you bring back a golden retriever?"

    Ori tilted its head, surveying the room. Debra set it down on the floor. "We adopted it. You mentioned there was trouble overseas. What happened?"All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Andrew, seated at the desk, exined, "Recently, some small groups have caused disturbances. We found out quickly and managed to stop them, but there was still some unrest."

    Debra furrowed her brow. "Just small groups? That simple?"

    Randy interjected, "Of course, it''s not that simple. Those people were instigated by higher-ups. The real masterminds behind this are the remnants of the Bernard family."

    "But didn''t Marion eliminate the Bernard family members after he took power?" Debra asked.

    Andrew exined, "Like weed, it always grows back. There will always be those who refuse to submit to Marion, not for the sake of the Bernard family but for their own interests. However, to make a move against Marion, they need a pretext."

    He turned to Marion. "This incident is suspicious. You''ve been away from overseas for so long, and suddenly this happens. Someone must have nned it."

    Andrew had said enough to almost name the culprit directly.

    Randy sulked, "It must be Cathryn. Marion has been more than generous to her, and yet she resorts to such underhanded tactics."

    "Not her, Drake," Andrew rified.

    1ret

    "Cathryn doesn''t have that kind of influence. She''s just a front. The

    puppet master has to be Drake."

    Randy was surprised. "Drake? Hasn''t he learned his lesson yet, stirring up trouble again?"

    Andrew turned to Marion. "What do you say?"

    "I will go handle it," he replied.

    "Now?" Randy eximed, ncing at Debra. "Bro, you need to think this through. If you go now, what about Debra?"

    Erica frowned. "I think Drake is counting on Marion not wanting to leave Debra behind, which is why he dared to cause trouble overseas."

    Debra spoke up. "I think Drake has always underestimated women. He probably believes I''m not that important to Marion and that Marion will leave me behind to handle the situation overseas. That way, with Marion gone, Drake can find an opening in Seamar City, join forces with Juan to create a rift, and then target me."

    Andrew nodded. "Makes sense. That''s why I''m asking for Marion''s opinion."

    Marion replied calmly, "I will take Debra with me."

    Randy asked. "But if you both go, what about Seamar City? Are we supposed to fight a guerri war against Drake and Juan?"

    Marion tightened his grip on Debra''s

    hand. She looked down at their intertwined hands and said, "You don''t need to worry about me. Do what you need to do. I''ll always be by your side."

 Chapter 866

    Andrew subtly averted his gaze. "You two go ahead. The medical facilities overseas are more advanced and will be helpful for Debra''s rehabilitation. Don''t worry about Seamar City. After the stunt Debra pulled, Drake won''t be able to establish any businesses here for a while. Since he''s creating rumors overseas, he won''t stay in Seamar City for long. I''m sure he''s already left."

    "Alright," Marion said, leading Debra out of the room.

    Debra saw his serious expression and asked, "Is the situation very tricky?"

    "It''s manageable."

    "If it were manageable, you wouldn''t look like this."

    Marion stopped in his tracks, and she pressed, "If those overseas assets are taken away, what will happen?"

    "I''ve been managing overseas businesses for years to open up a market there. My parents'' deaths are connected to overseas interests," Marion replied.

    "Do you mean the Lowe family was not behind your and my parents'' deaths?" she asked.

    "No, the Lowe family is involved, but it was the previous generation''s doing. Investigating it is difficult," Marion exined.

    Debra held his hand firmly. "Then we should set off immediately."

    "Alright," Marion agreed.

    ...

    At New Age, Gand had his legs propped up on the desk, leaning back in his chair with a newspaper covering his face.

    "Sir," his secretary began, "yesterday, Drake took Miss Eaton back overseas. Mr. Eaton Sr. has ordered you to leave Seamar City. You shoulde back with us." "Hmm? Are you done?" Gand muttered, as if he had just woken up.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    He sat up and took off his ck-framed sses, revealing a mole under his eyes. His aura changedpletely.

    "I''ve grown quite fond of this ce," Gand said, stretchingzily.

    He then opened a drawer to take a pair

    Secrgold-rimmed sses.

    y quickly helped him j

    suit jacket.

    out

    his

    "Drake was furious about your absence from the banquet. Mr. Eaton Sr. might ask you for an exnation."

    "So? Are you going to exin it to him for me?"

    "I wouldn''t dare."

    "If you''re not going to exin, why are you in such a hurry? Even if the sky falls, there will be someone taller to hold it up," Gand said, measuring the secretary''s height. "How tall are you?"

    "5 feet 11 inches," the secretary replied.

    "Not as tall as me." Gand nodded, straightening his suit.

    A bodyguard opened the office door. Outside, dozens of bodyguards

    stood in rows, bowing. rows, bowing. "Good day,

    Mr. Eaton." Content.ne

    As Gand headed toward a private jet parked outside, the pedestrians quickly made way for him.

    "Whose private jet is this? Don''t you know you can''t park here?" a policeman shouted, rushing over.

    Gand pushed a stack of money into the policeman''s hands and boarded the jet coolly. Adjusting his sses, he said, "Goodbye to Seamar City. I''m going home."

 Chapter 867

    Overseas at Drake''s vi, Liza linked arms with Cathryn, leading her to a guest room on the second floor.

    "I had this room prepared for you. Make yourself at home here," Liza said.

    Looking at the luxurious decorations inside, Cathryn hesitated. "But this is the Lowe family''s house. It doesn''t feel right for me to stay here."

    "What are you afraid of? You''re my best friend. Not only can you stay here, but you could even stay at my ce. My dad wouldn''t say a thing. Besides, Drake insisted on having you stay here. I didn''t order him to do it." Liza showed a disdainful look at the mention of Drake.

    "He is the CEO of the Lowe Group and your fianc��. You should respect him," Cathryn advised.

    "Respect him? With his background, he doesn''t even fit to lick my boots," Liza scoffed. "I don''t know what my dad was thinking, arranging for me to marry someone like Drake." "Liza..."

    "Don''t forget, Drake was just a lowlife from the slums. Your father only kept him around because of Marion. Climbing up the socialdder won''t change the low-ss blood running through his veins," Liza sneered, unaware that Drake was standing right behind her. Annoyed by her speech, Kale moved forward to confront her, but Drake held him back.

    Cathryn noticed Drake''s presence and quickly tugged at Liza''s arm.

    "Why are you pulling me?" Liza turned around and saw Drake.

    Instead of showing any sign of panic, she lifted her chin defiantly. "What are you looking at? Isn''t what I said the truth?"

    "Liza..." Cathryn tried to intervene.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Don''t pull me Liza huffed. "Marion might havee from the slums too, but he''s the heir to the Houston family. He''s barely good enough for Cathryn. You, however, are just a clown. I don''t know why my dad wants me to marry you."

    Kale grunted, "Miss Eaton, please mind your words."

    "And who are you to talk to me? I can tell my dad to cut off your tongue and feed it to the dogs," she snorted.

    Drake finally spoke up. "Miss Eaton is of noble birth. Servants like us are not worthy of speaking to her. Pass on my orders: from now on, no maid or servant is to speak to Miss Eaton, lest they sully her ears."

    "Yes, boss." Kale turned to leave, giving Liza a cold re.

    If it weren''t for her father''s sake, he would have killed her a long time ago.

    Liza added, "If it weren''t for my dad insisting that I stay here with you to cultivate our rtionship, I wouldn''t have brought Cathryn to this dump. You''d better buy a proper estate in the city center soon. This little ce is suffocating me."

    She missed the sarcastic undertone in Drake''s earliermand. Cathryn tugged at Liza''s arm.

    "I think staying here is just fine. There are only a few estates in the city center, and they''re not easy toe by. Drake just arrived overseas. How could he possibly buy one?"

 Chapter 868

    "I don''t care. I''m not marrying a loser who can''t even afford a vi," Liza scoffed, linking arms with Cathryn. "Come on, let''s go shopping. My dad bought me a mall, and you can pick whatever you want." She left without taking another nce at Drake.

    Drake watched them leave, the smile on his face fading quickly. He made a decision in his mind. Once he used the Eaton family''s power to take down Marion, he would make sure Liza paid dearly.

    ...

    The flight from Seamar City to overseasnded.

    Debra put on sunsses and a cap, linking arms with Marion as they exited the airport.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    As a former public figure, she was worried about being recognized. Their trip overseas was a secret, and they didn''t want to alert anyone to their presence.

    Outside the airport, people of all kinds bustled through the streets. The city was a mix of towering medieval architecture and modernmercial districts.

    "This ce truly is the city of romance," Debra remarked.

    Marion said, "But also a city of sin."

    Unlike the grimy underbelly of Orkgate, the filth here wasn''t as visible. Though the city center was prosperous, just a street awayy the slums, where people went hungry and begged on the streets. Sadly, the locals had grown ustomed to this stark contrast.

    "The gap between rich and poor is huge here," Marion exined. "The rich live like kings, while the poor live

    worse than animals." Conte Poet

    Marion had grown up in this city and knew its dark corners better than anyone.

    Debra held his hand. "This time, I''m with you."

    "Silly," Marion said, squeezing her hand. "Mrs. Houston, would you like a tour of the city?"

    Debra smiled with her eyes. "I''d love that."

    Marion led her to a taxi, and they drove from the city center to the slums. The taxi stopped at the boundary between the two areas.

    Debra looked at the beggars in the

    slums. Some were elderly, others just children, but even the young

    ones had the eyes of adults, a jarring sight that made her ufortable.

    Marion exined, "These kids learn from a young age how to exploit people''s sympathy to get money for food."

    Debra looked around, seeing girls

    V

    forced into marriage, children working as shoe shiners, and the stark contrast between the ultra-rich and the desperately poor.

    "Was it like this for you too?"

    "Feeling bad for me?"

    "You know I am."

 Chapter 869

    "Miss, would you like to buy some flowers?" A boy with a dirty face approached Debra, holding a bundle of slightly wilted flowers. Debra''s heart softened, and she was about to take the flowers from the boy when Marion suddenly grabbed the boy''s wrist.

    The boy cried out in pain, dropping the flowers and revealing a hidden switchde.

    Debra gasped, shocked by the sight. Marion''s voice was cold as he said, "Mugging in broad daylight? Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    The boy paled with fright. He stumbled back and ran away without picking up the knife.

    Debra looked at the crude but sharp de on the ground. "Why would they want to kill someone?"

    "The slums here have chaoticw enforcement," Marion exined. "People do anything to survive. These kids target wealthy people, fishing for sympathy. They stab, rob, and run."

    Debra frowned. "Aren''t they afraid of being reported to the police?"

    "There are no cameras on this street," Marion said. "They smear dirt on their faces to avoid being recognized. With so many poor kids around, the police can''t tell them apart. Once they save enough money, the kids will try to leave this city. But they only know how to steal and rob. They won''t be able to survive any other way."

    Debra fell silent, realizing she had never imagined the overseas situation to be so dire. The vast gap between the rich and the poor had created this desperate environment.

    Marion noticed the pity in her eyes and gently smoothed her furrowed brow. "The situation here isplex, not something we can change. Let''s go."

    Debra nodded in agreement, and Marion drove the car out of the parking garage.

    She got into the car and asked, "Where are you taking me for a ride?"

    "To thergest ck market," Marion replied.

    ck markets were legal overseas, and thergest one among them was in the biggest skyscraper in the city center.

    When Debra and Marion arrived,

    they were greeted by a staff member. "Is this your first time here?

    Are you looking to buy?

    "We''ll look around," Marion interrupted.

    or..."

    Debra held his arm and took off her sunsses. "We were introduced by a friend. We heard you have more interesting things than buying stocks. Could you show us around?"

    The staff member

    s momentarily

    stunned by Debra''s beauty. SheAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

    handed him a stack of bills from her

    purse. "Of course, you''ll get paid."

    The staff member hesitated. "To ess the special areas, you need an entry pass."

    "A pass? Can''t we buy it?" Debra asked.

    "I''m not sure. Only our VIPs can obtain it," the staff member said apologetically. "I don''t have the authority for that."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 870

    "Take us there," Marionmanded.

    The staff member felt offended. "Sir, I already told you I didn''t have the authority."

    Instead of mincing words, Marion stepped up to the staff member and pressed the switchde against his stomach. The staff member''s face paled, and he was about to call for help when Marion warned, "You can try. Let''s see if someonees to your rescue before you

    hit the ground."

    Fearing for his life, the staff member stammered, "Okay. I''ll take you."

    He turned to lead the way, but Marion warned, "Don''t try any tricks. I know all your moves."

    Debra understood that Marion didn''t want to reveal his identity. The staff member quickly led them to the underground level.

    The noise down there was deafening. A vast, illegal casino sprawled out before them.

    Marion''s expression darkened as he realized this was one of his establishments. He hade to investigate whether there were any issues with his operation.

    Debra noticed an inconspicuous symbol in the casino. It was a scorpion coiled around a poppy flower. She had seen this symbol before in Drake''s casino.

    It was too distinctive to be a coincidence. Drake''s influence had spread even here.

    "You can go," Marion said, releasing the staff member, who fled in terror.

    Debra looked concerned. "You just let him go? He''ll probably alert the higher-ups, and if things escte, won''t your identity be exposed?"

    "My identity will be exposed eventually," Marion said calmly. "Might as well make an example of some people here."

    He took Debra''s hand and led her into the underground casino. The scene was like the one in Orkgate. Everyone here is desperate to strike it rich oblivious to the fact that they could Mose everything in an instant.

    "Sir, you look new here. First time?" A staff member approached Marion.

    "Find me a table and exchange ten million dors for chips," Marion said casually, pulling out his bank card. The staff member''s eyes lit up. It was rare for someone to exchange such arge sum on their first visit.

    "Please wait a moment. I''ll have someone bring the chips right away." The staff member arranged for the chips and led Marion and Debra to a table, even providing them with seats.

    Debra watched the game and remembered her first time in Drake''s casino Neers were often

    directed to simple, fast-paced games to keep them engaged.

    It appeared the staff member had seen them as rookies.

    "Are you really going to gamble?" Debra asked.

    IMSCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Marion smiled confidently, "Watch this. I''m about to turn ten million into one billion."

 Chapter 871

    Swiftly, the staff member ced the chips in front of Marion.

    "Sir, have you yed Big or Small before?"

    "No, I haven''t."

    "It''s quite simple. You just bet on either Big or Small and ce your chips ordingly."

    Debra chimed in, "So how do you determine what''s Big and what''s Small?"

    "You see these three dice? If the total points rolled are 11 or above, it''s Big. If it''s ten or below, it''s Small."

    "That simple, huh?" Debra turned to Marion. "Honey, what do you think? Big or Small?"

    Marion grabbed some chips and handed them to Debra. "Your choice."

    "Well, I''ll go with Big." Debra ced the chips on Big.

    The staff signaled the dealer, who understood the cue. When the dice were revealed, it was indeed Big.

    Those who had bet on Big cheered as they won their money. Debra handed the winning chips to Marion, but he gave her some more. "Pick again." Pretending to be thrilled by her beginner''s luck, Debra eagerly ced the chips on Big again. "I''ll stick with Big."

    The two of them yed along, acting like novices. The staff, thinking they were easy prey, signaled the dealer again.

    The dice was revealed, but this time it was Small. Debra''s chips were swept away.

    were

    Je xed at Marion, whose eyes

    with amusement. "It''s

    okay. We have plenty more. Le �� on Big, alright?" Conten belongs to

    "Sure thing, honey," Debra agreed, stealing a nce at the staff member.

    The greed in his eyes was unmistakable.

    When she nonchntly pushed all their chips onto Big, the staff

    go

    approached them with caution

    you sure about this? You want to bet it all at once?"

    "We''re not short on cash. Is there a rule against betting it all?" Debra feigned annoyance.

    "Of course not. Enjoy your game," the staff member quickly reassured them, stepping back.

    Marion and Debra exchanged a nce. Marion tapped the table, a seemingly casual gesture, but Debra noticed something peculiar about his ring.

    Momentster, the dice were revealed, and the total was 12.

    "Big. It''s Big!" the crowd eximed.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

    They knew the casino''s tricks and had bet on Small, expecting to win.

    "How could this be?" the dealer murmured in shock.

    The staff member red at her, and she frantically signaled that she had yed fair, implying someone must have cheated.

    Debra collected all their chips. Now they were worth $100 million, ten times what they originally had.

    "Honey, you''re amazing!" she eximed, giving Marion a peck on the cheek.

 Chapter 872

    The staff member''s face darkened as he said, "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll go exchange your chips for cash."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    With other customers around, they couldn''t make a scene. But as the staff member took the chips away, he exchanged a nce with his subordinate. "Go inform the manager. Someone cheated."

    "Understood."

    Momentster, the staff member who had been held at knifepoint by Marion entered with a group of security guards.

    He spotted Marion and shouted, "It''s him! He threatened me with a knife to get in here."

    Ten security guards immediately rushed up, surrounding Marion and Debra.

    The leader of the guards looked at Marion. "You''re the one who cheated your way in here?"

    Marion didn''t respond, casually sipping his tea.

    The security guard, feeling ignored, raised his electric baton to strike Marion. But just then, the manager rushed in, his face pale as he saw Marion. "Stop! Put down your weapon!" the manager shouted.

    The security guards halted. "Sir, these two have suspicious identities. We were about to teach them a lesson."

    "Idiot!" the manager snapped, pping the security guard. "Don''t you recognize Mr. Houston? Are you out of your mind? Apologize to him now."

    The security guard was stunned. He pointed at Marion. "Sir, how could he be Mr. Houston? He..."

    "Mr. Houston, these men are new and didn''t recognize you. Please forgive their ignorance," the manager pleaded.

    "It''s fine," Marion said calmly. "But someone needs to exin this to me."

    No casinos were allowed in his establishments, yet someone had opened one against his order. Worse still, they were working with Drake.

    The manager wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Mr. Houston, I was just following orders from higher-ups. I thought you knew

    about this."

    Marion''s eyes dimmed, and he ordered, "You have ten minutes to destroy this ce, or your head will be the next thing to go."

    "Mr. Houston..." The manager was shocked but dared not disobey.

    He turned to the security guards. "What are you waiting for? Smash everything."

    The customers didn''t realize the gravity of the situation until the staff began destroying the casino with whatever tools they could find.

    This was his business, and Marion was ordering its destruction without a second thought. Panicked, the gamblers fled. Debra watched as the casino was reduced to rubble. The security guard, who had disrespected Marion, now begged for mercy. "Mr. Houston, we didn''t recognize you. Please spare us."

    "Dogs who don''t recognize their master are useless," Marion said coldly. "Break their legs and send them back to their boss." Marion''s ruthlessness was legendary. The guards trembled in fear. "Mr. Houston, please, have mercy."

 Chapter 873

    The security guards were dragged out by other staff members, their pitiful screams echoing outside.

    Marion stood up from his chair, his voice cold as he spoke. "I was only gone for a few months, and you sold the ce to someone else. It seems I haven''t been strict enough with my subordinates. Horace, don''t you agree?"

    Horace Thom wiped his sweat and hurriedly replied, "Mr. Houston, these were orders from higher-ups. I''ll tell you everything. It was the Eaton family who approached us for a partnership. Since you weren''t here, Mr. Orrell decided to coborate with them. Who knew that the Eaton family had already been in cahoots with the Lowe family? We had no choice but to follow Mr. Orrell''s orders."

    "Parker Orrell?" Marion asked, a cold smile ying on his lips.

    Horace nodded. "Yes, it was all Mr. Orrell''s doing. We thought you knew about it, sir."

    Marion took Debra''s hand, seeming disinterested in Horace''s exnations.

    Horace was eager to exin further, but Marion waved his hand. "Whoever can shut him up will take his ce."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.

    The staff exchanged nces before turning on Horace, who desperately begged for mercy.

    Marion whispered to Debra, "Can you take this scene?"

    Debra frowned. "Don''t kill him."

    "Alright," Marion agreed, raising his hand to stop everyone.

    He stepped forward and ced his foot on Horace''s chest.

    "Last chance. How much did Parker offer you?"

    "Sir, I''m sorry. I was wrong."

    "I trusted you, and this is how you repay me?"

    Marion increased the pressure on Horace''s chest, causing him to writhe in pain.

    Horace''s reluctance to tell the truth finally irritated Marion, who drew the gun from his waist and pointed it at Horace''s forehead.

    "I don''t like wasting time. My wife doesn''t want me to kill you, but if you push me, I can make you wish you were dead."

    He then pointed the gun at Horace''s groin. "I remember you have a thing for women. Without this, you won''t be having much fun anymore"

    "Please, no. I''lktalk." Horace''s eyes were filled with terror. "20 percent. Mr. Orrell promised me 20 percent of the profits if I set up an

    underground casino here. He said you wouldn''t be back anytime soon, so it wouldn''t be discovered"

    se

    He spilled everything, and Marion put away the gun. "He''s all yours, but only one of you can take his ce. You decide among yourselves."

    With that, he took Debra''s hand and left the underground casino.

    Debra looked back and saw Horace being kicked by the staff. The staff members also started fighting among themselves. "Will he die?"

    "If Horace treated them well, he wouldn''t die. But if he was cruel to them, then he deserves what he gets."

 Chapter 874

    "Are you really nning to choose a new manager from those people?"

    "I won''t choose any of them."

    "Then why did you..."

    Debra stopped mid-sentence, realizing Marion''s true intention. He was setting them up to kill each other. They would all die fighting for the manager''s position.

    "Ha, I told you not to kill anyone, and you found a way to make others do the dirty work?"

    "Darling, you''ve got me all wrong. If they didn''t have those greedy thoughts, they wouldn''t have acted. Such people deserve to die."

    He held out his hands, showing them to her. "My hands are clean. I haven''t done anything bad."

    "You''re still talking." Debra yfully poked his forehead.

    Marion smiled and took her hand. "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve made sure no one will die."

    "That''s more like it," Debra said, satisfied.

    She understood that in Marion''s position, many things were beyond his control. But she hoped he could minimize the bloodshed, so they could have a peaceful life together. "Where are we going next?" she asked.

    "I''m taking you to a show," he said, leading her to the car.

    In his office, Parker was holding a blonde in his arms. Parker, in his forties and balding, looked like a respectable man, but his expression was lecherous as he pinned the woman to his desk. "Mr. Orrell, not here during the day," the secretary protested.

    Unfazed, Parker groped her. "Who cares? The wholepany is mine. Who dares to say otherwise?"

    Suddenly, the office door was booted open.

    Furious at the interruption, Parker shouted, "Who is it? Do you want to die?"

    "It''s me," Marion said coldly, stepping into the office with Debra.

    "Mr. Houston?" He paled instantly,, pushing the secretary away. "You should have informed me of your arrival. I would have arranged a proper pickup."

    Because of his obesity, he

    to put on his clothes. The struggled

    fled the office in terror.

    s to en.kikistorie

    "No need to dress up. You look better naked," Marion said, sitting down on the sofa with Debra.

    Parker looked up, stunned by Debra''s beauty. He had seen

    countless beautiful women, bul

    nonepared to her.

    "Mr. Orrell, you keep staring at me. Is there something on my face?" Debra blinked.

    Parker felt his knees go weak. "Mr. Houston, who is thisdy?"

    "My wife," Marion replied.

    Parker''s lustful thoughts vanished instantly. He had heard of their engagement not long ago. Unaware of his trouble, he ttered them, "You two make such a perfect couple. Truly enviable."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 875

    Neither Marion nor Debra picked up the conversation.

    Parker steeled himself and continued, "Mr. Houston, is there something important you need to take care of this time?"

    "Yes, there is," Marion replied casually. "Bring them in."

    Several henchmen escorted Parker''s wife and daughter into the room, their hands bound tightly. Parker''s wife, a heavyset woman, had her makeup streaked with tears, while their daughter was crying in her high school uniform. "Dad, save me." Parker''s face paled. "Mr. Houston, what are you doing? I''ve been loyal to you for years. Why did you take my wife and daughter?"

    "That''s not quite urate, is it?" Debra interjected. "You were loyal to the Eaton family, not Mr. Houston."

    The mention of the Eaton family struck Parker dumb. He panicked. "Mr. Houston, I can exin."

    His legs gave way, and he crumpled to the floor. Marion was known for his ruthlessness, and Parker knew that betrayal meant certain death.

    "It was the Eaton family," he

    stammered. They approached me, saying that they wanted to

    coborate. Given the good

    rtionship between Mr. Bernaret

    and them, I agreed without much thought. You were far away in Seamar City, and I didn''t want to bother you with such a trivial matter."

    Marion smirked, "So, you made the decision on my behalf and let the Lowes open a casino in our establishment?"

    Parker knew he had vited

    Marion''s rules. Ever since Marion

    took over the Bernard family''s

    vel

    business, he had forbidden any

    private casinos in his

    establishments. The punishment for

    disobedience was severe.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "Mr. Houston, I was wrong, but I did it for our men. They work hard all year and barely make enough to live on. Without the casino, how are we supposed to survive?" Parker pleaded.

    "A yearly sry of millions isn''t enough for you? You''re insatiable," Marion said, his voiceced with danger.

    Parker was terrified, fearing that Marion would end his life at any moment. He remembered how Marion had shown no mercy to his men and even to Shawn, who had mentored him for years. "I did it for the good of thepany. I wanted us to make more money and live better lives," Parker reasoned.

    She stood up and walked over to

    Parker''s wife and daughter. "Mrs. Orrell, the ne you''re wearing is worth hundreds of thousands, and the bracelet on your wrist is easily worth Seven figures. Those earrings are made from pearls, and that ring is iid with an emerald. You''re practically wearing a seaside vi."

    Sibyl Orrell bowed her head, feeling guilty. Debra then turned to Phoebe Orrell, who looked innocent and pitiful with her tear-streaked face.

 Chapter 876

    Debra eyed the school emblem on Phoebe''s chest. "Miss Parker, I''ve heard about your high school. The annual tuition is in the seven figures. I doubt Parker''s sry could cover such expenses."

    Phoebe looked at her father with fear. Sibyl interjected, grasping anything that came to mind. "It''s my parents'' money and has nothing to do with Parker."

    "Mrs. Parker, don''t be so hasty. I''m not finished yet," Debra said, ncing at Parker. "This doesn''t even include the expenses for Parker''s mistress. I noticed that his secretary has quite a figure and some expensive jewelry. He has a wife, a daughter, and a mistress to support. I doubt his sry is enough for all that."

    "What?" Sibyl was surprised by the revtion.

    Phoebe was equally shocked that her dad was keeping a mistress.R��Adt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    "Parker, how could you do this to me? You were a nobody when my family helped you rise. How dare you cheat on me? You won''t get away with this," Sibyl snapped.

    Debra signaled to the guards, who quickly untied Sibyl. Without missing a beat, she rushed up to Parker and started to hit him.

    The henpecked man cowered, not daring to fight back.

    As Parker''s face became bruised and scratched, Debra finally spoke up. "Alright. Your family drama is none of our business. Let''s talk about the Eaton family. Tell us how Parker made ck money with them and lived it up, acting like a king here." "Ms. Frazier..." Parker started to protest, but Sibyl cut him off.

    She revealed, "I know about this. I always wondered why he wasing home Jate these past few months. He told me he was working on a big deal, and suddenly there was an extra $50 million in his bank ount. Every month, there was at least a year''s worth of sry in profits. Later, I found out he was secretly dealing with the Eaton family, setting up an underground casino. He pocketed all the money, not sharing a cent with anyone."

    "Shut up!" Parker erupted, pping her.

    Phoebe cried out and rushed to Sibyl. "Mom!"

    Debra frowned at the guards. "Who told you to untie her too?"

    The guards were confused, thinking Debra''s signal meant to untie both.

    "How dare you hit me? I''ll reveal every

    ail of you betraying Mr.

    Houston. You''re going to rot

    prison," Sibyl snarled. Cont

    tent

    Before she could say more, Phoebe suddenly threw herself at Marion''s feet, clutching his leg. "Mr. Houston, please spare my dad. He was wrong, and my mom was just angry

    en

    Debra''s eyes darkened.

    JMS

 Chapter 877

    Marion frowned, and the guards quickly stepped forward to pull Phoebe away.

    "Dad, please apologize to Mr. Houston. Promise him you won''t do it again. We''re willing to give up all our assets. Mr. Houston, please spare my dad," Phoebe pleaded. Debra watched with cold detachment.

    Marion stood up, not even sparing Phoebe a nce. "Take them away."

    The guards exchanged uncertain nces, moved by Phoebe''s pleading, but they dared not defy Marion''smand. They dragged the three away from the office.

    "Mr. Houston!" Phoebe continued to cry out, but she was quickly gagged and dragged out.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    Debra remarked, "The situation here is truly something else. Even an underage girl has such deep thoughts."

    At her age, she was not as deep as Phoebe. me it on her fate. Phoebe was facing them. Any other person might have softened.

    "Jealous?" Marion asked, embracing Debra from behind.

    Just moments ago, Phoebe had rushed at him so quickly that he couldn''t dodge in time.

    For people like them, who had weathered many storms, Phoebe''s trick was easy to see through. He just hadn''t expected an underage girl to resort to such methods to save herself.

    "I wouldn''t be jealous of a child," Debra retorted. "But you can forget about keeping these pants."

    "Alright, I''ll throw them away when we get back," Marion agreed,ughing at her jealousy. "Looks like I''ll need to bring more bodyguards to avoid being ambushed like that."

    "Forget it. Having a beautiful girl throw herself at you is hardly an ambush. You''re probably secretly thrilled," Debra said, poking Marion in the chest.

    He caught her hand and pulled her closer. The atmosphere in the office instantly turned intimate.

    He kissed Debra''s hand, murmuring, "Doing it on the desk sounds exciting. We should try it when we get home."

    "What are you thinking?" Debra blushed, pushing him away.

    Marion put away his smirk. "Alright, I shouldn''t have let my mind wander. But I do think we should give it a shot." "Marion!"

    open.

    he office door swung

    secretary outside saw the

    two in ee

    intimate embrace and quickly looked down.

    "I''m so sorry. I''ll leave right away."

    "Come back," Debra called her back. "What''s so urgent that you didn''t even knock?"

    "Some shareholders and a few partners heard that you were back. They''ve alle over, saying they

    want to hold a shareholders''

    ve

    meeting," the secretary exined.

    "A shareholders'' meeting?" Debra frowned.

    A shareholders'' meeting was a big deal for anypany. It would not be held without a good reason.

    "It seems someone is trying to stage a coup," Marion sneered.

 Chapter 878

    In the conference room, several shareholders were chatting amongst themselves.

    "We only respected Marion because of Mr. Bernard. But now that Mr. Bernard is gone, Marion is still acting like he owns the ce. Today, at the shareholders'' meeting, we''ll vote unanimously to remove him."

    "Exactly. How can a kid from the slums be the head of us? When the Bernard Group was changed to the Houston Group, I was already unhappy. It''s time to settle this score."

    ...

    Outside the conference room, Debra listened to their disdainful words about Marion, and her heart ached.

    She had heard many rumors about Marion. Some called him cold-blooded, and others called him evil. Before his heir status was exposed, everyone deemed him a grim reaper from hell. No good expressions were associated with him. But after his lineage was revealed, no one dared question his origins again. Now Debra found it hard to believe those people, living off their ancestors'' achievements, had the nerve to look down on Marion.

    Marion booted open the conference room door, startling the shareholders inside. When they saw Marion''s face, their expressions changed.

    "Marion, don''t think you can do whatever you want here," one of them shouted.

    Marion, holding Debra''s hand, casually sat down in the chair. "I''ll pay for the door with my money, not yours."

    Before the director could respond, he instructed the secretary, "Go tell finance to fix the door."

    "Yes, sir," the secretary replied, quickly retreating.

    Debra smiled, knowing that Marion was asserting his authority. He made it clear that he was the one in charge of the Houston Group''s finances and that he was the only master of thepany.

    "Mr. Houston, discussing internal

    With an outsider p

    sinappropriate," het

    velhet

    shareholder said. Content said.

    "This is my wife. Is she considered an outsider?" Marion said calmly.

    The shareholders exchanged nces, shocked by the revtion. They didn''t know he was married.

    "Let''s get to the point. I don''t have the patience to listen to your chatter," Marion said dismissively.

    "We want you to step down and return all the Bernard family''s shares," one shareholder dered.

    "Oh?" Marion raised an eyebrow. "Since when do you have the authority to decide what happens to my shares?"

    "Do you think we don''t know how Mr.

    Bernard died? You killed him and et

    forged his will. Those shares. never yours to begin

    belongs to en.kikisentThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "You''ve enjoyed the benefits for years, driving away our people batch by batch. You''ve had enough."

    "We''ve found a more suitable leader. I advise you to hand over the shares and avoid embarrassment for everyone."

    The shareholders spoke up one after another, determined to remove Marion from his position of power.

    Marion was unperturbed. "I''d like to know who the more suitable leader is."

 Chapter 879

    The door to the conference room swung open, and in walked Cathryn, surrounded by a throng of bodyguards.

    She was dressed in a flowing white gown, her long hair cascading down to her waist. She was exuding the grace and elegance of a noblewoman.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

    Debra hadn''t seen Cathryn in quite some time. Thest time they met was at her and Marion''s engagement party.

    nked by her entourage, Cathryn sat down across from Marion.

    Anton Em stepped forward and dered, "Cathryn is our chosen leader."

    The other directors echoed his words. "Cathryn is Shawn''s daughter, and she majored in finance and economics, with outstanding academic achievements. She is far more suitable for this position than you, Marion." "At the end of the day, you''re just an outsider. You caused Shawn''s death and took his position."

    The room buzzed with murmurs, each voice dripping with contempt for Marion. In the past, no one would have dared to speak to him this way.

    But now, things were different. They were now backed by the Eaton family and felt emboldened to challenge Marion.

    Debra''s brow furrowed as she watched the scene unfold. She was about to speak up, but Marion ced a hand on her wrist, signaling her to wait. He seemed calm and collected, as if he had anticipated this confrontation. Soon enough, a group ofwyers entered the conference room.

    The shareholders immediately voiced their displeasure. "What is the meaning of this, Marion?"

    Marion calmly said, "Show them the documents."

    Thewyers nodded, cing several file folders of the table. The leadwyer announced, "These are Mr. Bernard''s will and the distribution of all his is assets. He signed these documents on his deathbed, and these two gentlemen are the notaries."

    "Shawn had a will? Why weren''t we informed?" gasped the directors.

    They had worked with the Bernard Group for years and considered themselves veterans. On his deathbed, Shawn had verbally appointed Marion as his sessor.

    Marion had acted swiftly, eliminating any opponent. They hadn''t dared say anything about it before, and now they were shocked to learn that Shawn had left a will.

    "This is my business, and I have no

    obligation to exin it to you," Marion said.calmly. "Shawn''s assets, properties, and all shares of the

    Bernard Group have been

    transferred to me. Everything is

    legally binding. Do you have

    anything to say?"

    "Cathryn is Shawn''s daughter. She has the right to inherit. You have no blood rtion to Shawn. Why would he leave everything to you? You''re lying."

    Marion gestured to thewyer beside him. "Open the documents and show them."

    "Yes, sir," thewyer replied, quickly opening the folders and distributing the documents to the shareholders.

    The will confirmed everything Marion had said. It bore Shawn''s signature and fingerprints.

    Marion added, "Don''t forget, I acknowledged Shawn as my godfather, so it''s only natural that he left his estate andpany to me."

    The shareholders were left

    speechless. They had assumed that

    Shawn had been coerced into

    handing over his empire to Marion But now, with all the legal documents in front of them, they had no choice but to ept that Marion was the rightful heir to the Bernard Group.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 880

    "Cathryn, is this true?" Anton asked.

    Cathryn replied calmly, "The will is genuine, but there is a condition attached to it."

    She turned to look at Marion and continued, "The condition set by my father is that Marion must marry me. Only then will he be the legitimate heir to the Bernard Group and inherit all of my father''s assets."

    Everyone then turned to look at Debra. Just moments ago, Marion had publicly acknowledged Debra as his wife, which meant he had vited Shawn''s request.

    As her fingers trembled, Marion tightened his grip on her hand.

    "Marion, when my father passed away, he entrusted me to you, asking you to take care of me for the rest of my life. You promised him. When he was alive, he always intended for you to marry me and be a part of the Bernard family. Everyone here knows that," Cathryn added.

    The directors immediately echoed her words.

    "That''s right. When Shawn was alive, he treated Marion like a son-inw."

    "But you betrayed that trust. You took over the Bernard Group and turned your back on us, marrying this woman instead. You failed Shawn and Cathryn."

    They all pointed fingers at him, as if finally finding a chink in Marion''s armor.

    This action annoyed Marion, and soon enough, a group of ck-d bodyguards rushed in and surrounded the directors.

    The directors were restrained and gasped in shock as Marion ordered, "Cut off their fingers and throw them out to feed the dogs."

    "Yes, sir." The bodyguards swiftly drew their knives and, in one swift motion, severed the directors'' index fingers.

    The directors wailed in agony, their screams echoing through the room. Cathryn was terrified as she had

    never witnessed such a gruesome scene before. The remaining directors now fell silent.

    "If reason doesn''t prate, violence will," Marion said, his words sending a shiver down everyone''s spine.

    Over the past year, he had rarely

    resorted to violence, leading them to believe he had retired from his old ways. But now, he had shown them that he was as ruthless as ever.

    "Marion, how could you do this to them? They are the pirs of thepany," Cathryn protested weakly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Marion merely nced at her, and Cathryn shuddered under his gaze.

    The directors, realizing that Cathryn was no match for Marion, dared not speak further.

    "Out of respect for Shawn, I have been putting up with you. I never hit women, but don''t push me," Marion said coldly.

    Cathryn instantly shed tears of

    humiliation. They had known each other for years, and she had always loved him. Yet, today, he had publicly shamed her.

    Biting her lip, she said, "If you want to inherit my father''s legacy, you must fulfill your promise and marry me."

 Chapter 881

    With her words, the air in the room seemed to freeze.

    Cathryn stared intently at Marion, knowing full well the influence the Bernard family held overseas and how crucial it was to Marion''s position. She couldn''t believe that he would give up everything just for Debra''s sake.

    Debra smirked at her naivety. Cathryn had clearly been sheltered too much by Shawn, unaware of the harsh realities of the world outside. In this situation, she had no leverage against Marion at all.

    Debra asked calmly, "Where''s the evidence?"

    Cathryn was confused. "What evidence?"

    "Naturally, the evidence of Mr. Bernard''s request for Marion," Debra replied. "You keep saying that your father required Marion to marry you. Got any witnesses or documents to prove it? Otherwise, people might think you''re just using this as an excuse to force Marion to marry you." Cathryn paused. "My father made this request on his deathbed. I was there, and so was Marion."

    "Just the two of you?" Debra said, looking troubled. "That''s a problem. You two have conflicting statements, and since both of you are involved, we can''t trust either of you. Do you have any other evidence to support your im? Like a notary or a contract signed by Mr. Bernard?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    Cathryn''s face turned paler and paler. All of this was just something Shawn had said verbally. It wasn''t included in his will.

    "It seems there aren''t any. In that case, you''re just talking without any legal basis."

    "I..."

    "I understand. Everything you''ve done is to make Marion marry you. But to go to such lengths? I''m genuinely concerned about the future of thepany. If someone like you takes charge, I worry there won''t be any good days left for anyone."

    Her words were sharp and hit home. These shareholders were dissatisfied with Marion simply because they wanted to seize power and make Cathryn a puppet. But at the end of the day, it was about making money.

    If someone as na?ve as Cathryn took over thepany, it would be devoured by the Eaton family and Drake. Even the people within the Bernard family wouldn''t care about past favors.

    Otherwise, when Shawn died, they wouldn''t have remained silent and let Marion take control. They jumped out now with the sole aim of getting a piece of the pie. Debra added, "I think everyone should consider this carefully. Following Marion, you make hundreds of millions a year. A change in leadership might bring you nothing." Some shareholders who weren''t from the Bernard family wavered. They hadn''t really intended to overthrow Marion; they were just trying to curry favor with the elders.

    If Marion stepped down, the elders would be satisfied. If Marion didn''t step down, they would continue to attend the shareholders'' meeting. Either way, they had nothing to lose. From Cathryn''s demeanor, they could tell that she was too immature to match Marion.

 Chapter 882

    If Cathryn took over thepany, it was anyone''s guess what kind of chaos would ensue.

    "Um, I have something to say," one of the minor shareholders spoke up. "I don''t care who is in charge, as long as I can make money and get my annual dividends. So, I''m staying neutral." Another minor shareholder chimed in, "I''m neutral too."

    "Me too. Sorry, Anton."

    Several shareholders who had previously agreed to side with Anton began to back down.

    Just then, Marion broke his silence. "By the way, your old buddy Ted has just been removed from thepany. If any of you want to end up like him, feel free to step forward."

    Anton was shocked. "What? Ted is one of our major shareholders. What gives you the right to fire him?"

    Marion replied coolly, "Because I own 60% of the shares, which gives me absolute authority in thispany. If any of you want to leave, just say the word. I have plenty of money to buy back your shares and plenty of ways to make you sell them. A lot of people out there would love to get their hands on these shares."

    Everything he said was the truth. Those who had been moring for his resignation just moments ago now didn''t dare make a sound.

    Those punished shareholders started to beg for forgiveness one after another.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "Mr. Houston, I was wrong. My family depends on these shares for our livelihood. It was all Anton and Ted''s idea. I had nothing to do with it."

    "Mr. Houston, I made a mistake. It won''t happen again, I promise."

    Everyone in the room knew Marion was a tough character. They had just been too conceited to forget how ruthless Marion was when purging the Bernard family.

    "Is there anyone else who wants to leave? You have three seconds to decide," Marion said, ready to count down.

    Their psychological defenses crumbled under the pressure, and those shareholders quickly left Anton and Cathryn''s side.

    Soon, the two were the only ones standing opposite Marion.

    Cathryn couldn''t believe that these

    people, who had previously encouraged her to stand up, back on her so quickly.

    Equally furious, Anton pointed at them. "You, all of you..."

    Those shareholders were eager to justify themselves. One of them said, "Anton, don''t me us. It''s just unwise to go against Mr. Houston. You shoulde over too"

    Another echoed, "That''s right. I warned you before, but you didn''t listen."

    "You all have no integrity, but I do!

    wants the stocks can have

    them!" Anton snapped, leading Cathryn to leave the conference room. .

    wn

    Marion raised an eyebrow but made no gesture to stop them. He simply stood up, took Debra''s hand, and headed out.

    Before leaving, he instructed his bodyguards, "Take them to the hospital."

    "Yes, sir." The bodyguard went to those injured shareholders, but they were too scared to trouble Marion''s people. Outside the building, Marion popped a piece of candy into his mouth.

    Debra broke the silence. "I could feel how angry you were just now." Marion hummed, "I barely held back."

    If she hadn''t been there, he might have lost control and gone on a rampage.

 Chapter 883

    Anton drove back home, his car tearing through the streets.

    In the backseat, Cathryn felt his rage and said, "Anton, please slow down."

    "Shut up!" Anton yelled, his eyes shing with anger in the rearview mirror.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

    He had thought that Marion would care about their old feelings, but Cathryn had proven utterly useless, defeated in just a few rounds. Compared to Debra, Cathryn was nothing more than a pretty face.

    Cathryn''s expression darkened at Anton''s rebuke. Just as they arrived at Anton''s ce, they saw the front door wide open, with security guards moving in and out.

    Anton mmed on the brakes and rushed out of the car, shouting, "Who authorized you to move my things? Who sent you?"

    "Mr. Em, this is your termination letter," a secretary said, handing him a document. "We are followingpany protocol. This vi is provided by thepany for its directors. Since you have been dismissed, we must reim the vi and allocate it to the next director." "What did you say?" Anton gritted his teeth. "Is this Marion''s order?"

    "It''s both his and thepany''s decision," the secretary replied coolly, ignoring Anton''s protests and ordering the movers to hurry up.

    "No, don''t take our things. Please, don''t take them away," Mathilda Em cried, running out of the house and clinging to her husband. "Anton, why are they taking our things? Say something."

    Anton was on the verge of a breakdown. "Damn! I''ve dedicated my life to thepany, and now they''re taking my home. Marion, you''ll pay for this."

    Watching from the sidelines,

    Cathryn felt the full weight of

    Marion''s power for the first time. She wondered if the only way to win him back was to gain power herself.

    en

    News of Marion''s return with Debra spread like wildfire, appearing in newspapers and on various tforms.

    In the study room, Drake read the news and sneered. Marion had moved quickly, but he hadn''t expected Debra toe along.

    Kale bowed his head. "Boss, it was my fault. I didn''t anticipate that Cathryn would be so useless."

    "It''s not your fault," Drake said. "Marion came prepared, and Debra is no pushover."

    Ever since learning that Debra was the head of the McKinney Groupe Drake had stopped underestimating her. Her previous acts of weakness and vulnerability had all been a fa?ade.

    The thought made him seethe with anger. If he ever got his hands on her again, he would make her suffer.

    Drake loosened his tie and asked, "Has Debra''s drug addiction acted up yet?"

    "Based on the timeline, it should

    have red up two or three times by

    now," Kale replied, furrowing his

    brow. "But she hasn''t shown any

    signs of withdrawal. Could she have kicked it?"

    "Impossible," Drake asserted. "I know my drugs. There''s no way she could have quit in just a few days."

    "Then why is she all right? Has she been taking drugs all this time?" Kale muttered.

 Chapter 884

    Drake''s eyes narrowed as he considered the possibility.

    He recalled how Marion had injected a syringe of drug into him to save Debra, leaving him with no choice but to consume drugs every few days to stave off withdrawal symptoms. That drug came from the Lowe Group. Drake wondered if it was prepared for Debra.

    "No wonder she looked so healthy thest time I saw her, not begging for mercy or caring about anything. Turns out Marion had bought our drugs to help her manage her addiction," Drake sneered. He had thought Debra had remarkable self-control, but it seemed she was no different after all.

    Drake ordered, "Spread the word. Our newly developed drug is to be taken off the market and sales halted temporarily."

    "Halt sales? But if we do that, our previous customers will suffer too. Things could get very messy," Kale cautioned.

    "It''s fine. When they can''t get their fix, they''lle back to us. And so will Debra," Drake said, his gaze fixed on theputer screen disying a photo of Debra and Marion walking hand in hand on a street. A meaningful smile spread across his face. He couldn''t wait to see Debra on her knees, begging him for drugs.

    Meanwhile, Marion was eager to put into practice what he had learned during the day.

    In the bathtub, Debrained, "The table is too hard. It''s ufortable."

    "Then next time, we can try the kitchen, the balcony, or maybe the couch," Marion teased.

    Debra blushed and hit his chest. "Stop messing around."

    The steam from the bath made Debra''s face flush even more, stirring something within Marion. He leaned in and whispered, "You even look beautiful when you''re angry."

    Before Debra could respond, Marion captured her lips in a passionate kiss, pressing her against the edge of the tub.

    Debra''s breath hitched as things began to heat up, but suddenly, Marion''s phone rang from outside.

    The ringtone brought Debra back to

    her

    S briefly. She bit her lip and belongs to en.kikisto vel

    Marion away gently.

    the call first."

    "That can wait," Marion murmured, trailing kisses down her neck and lightly biting her earlobe.

    She moaned lightly and insisted, "Come on. What if it''s important?"

    Marion was on the verge of losing control, but the interruption forced him to regain some sense. His voice wasdow and husky as he caressed her cheek, "Wait for me."

    Debra nodded and then clutched her chest as Marion left the bathroom.

    Marion''s insatiable appetite was bing too much. If this continued, she feared she wouldn''t be able to keep up. Outside, Marion answered the call, "What''s up?"

    Randy caught the annoyance in his tone and said eagerly, "Latest news. Drake Kas taken the new drug off

    the market. Our nove

    "Got it."

    "Got it? That''s all?"

    "Anything else? If not, I''m hanging up."

    "Well, no, but..."

    "Oh, and from now on, just text me if you have something to say. Don''t call."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

    Marion ended the call, leaving Randy utterly confused.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 885

    At the old house of the Nichols family, Melody stood before the guards at the entrance, her voice stern.

    "How long does Juan intend to keep me locked up here?"

    "ording to Mr. Nichols, you may go out at any time, but you must be apanied by us."

    Melody was furious. She was the matriarch of the family, yet she couldn''t even leave her home freely.

    "All of you, step aside," shemanded.

    Just then, Joe walked through the grand entrance. The guards quickly made way for him.

    "Joe, you''re finally here," Melody said eagerly. "Where is Juan?"

    He hadn''t responded to my messages since yesterday. They might have their differences, but Juan was still her grandson. She couldn''t believe he was ignoring her for some woman.

    Joe replied, "Mrs. Nichols Sr., I was just going to talk to you about this. Mr. Nichols hasn''t been to the office since yesterday. I checked his flight records and found that he left for overseasst night." "What?" Melody eximed. "Why would he go overseas out of the blue?"

    Joe remained silent, but she got the answer. "Is it because of Debra? Is she overseas?"

    "Yes," Joe admitted.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    "Ridiculous!" Melody turned livid. "He''s running around for a woman, neglecting our family business. How could I have raised such a grandson?"

    Joe pleaded, "Mr. Nichols won''t

    listen to me. Could you go overseas and convince him toe back? Marion and the Eaton family are at war and I''m afraid Mr. Nichols might do something reckless."

    Melody felt a chill run down her spine. She had been nning to get rid of Debra, but Juan seemed to have anticipated her moves, assigning guards to watch her day and night.

    Now, an opportunity finally presented itself. She said firmly, "Book me the earliest flight overseas."

    "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Joe replied, quickly leaving to make the arrangements.

    In the corner, Sophie saw everything.

    Melody turned and caught Sophie peeking. She frowned and ordered, "Prepare my luggage immediately. I''m leaving for overseas right away." Sophie looked worried. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., you haven''t left Seamar City in decades. It''s too dangerous. Let mee with you."

    "No need," Melody dismissed her. "I have old friends overseas. I''ll be fine."

    Melody gave Sophie a stern look. "If you dare tell anyone about my trip, you''ll be out of a job."

    "I wouldn''t dare..." Sophie stammered, her eyes darting around.

    Melody scoffed, "If it weren''t for your years of service, I would have kicked you out long ago for helping Debra.

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Sophie muttered weakly, "Ms. Frazier is a good person. You used to like her so much."

    "Good person? There''s no use

    v

    keeping someone who refuses listen," Melody said, waving a dismissive hand. "Do as I say and don''t dy my flight."

    "Understood," Sophie replied reluctantly.

 Chapter 886

    Melody watched as Sophie packed her bags, a cold smile ying on her lips.

    ''Debra, you might have Marion''s protection in Seamar City, but overseas, your luck might just run out,'' she thought.

    In Marion''s house overseas, Debra looked at the array of jewelry, designer gowns, and limited-edition bags that the maid had brought in.

    She nced at the three wealthydies sitting across from her on the sofa and smiled. "These gifts look exquisite and quite valuable. It''s clear that a lot of thought went into them."

    Thosedies looked ttered and tried to sound humble.

    "Mrs. Houston, your figure is the best among all the socialites I''ve seen. Even our top models can''tpare. We just finished a top-tier luxury gown, and I thought it would be perfect for you. Only someone with your figure can do justice to this dress."

    "My family is in the jewelry business. We''ve been fortunate to have Mr. Houston''s support over the years, so we wanted to give you our store''s most prized possession. This ruby is wless, with top-notch craftsmanship. Only such a gem canplement your grace." "Mrs. Houston, this is a limited-edition bag from our new store, a one-of-a-kind piece. It''s a small token of my regard."

    ...

    Debra leaned back on the sofa. "I appreciate your kindness. I''ve only just arrived overseas with Marion, and I''m not familiar with many of the businesses here. I didn''t realize the Houston Group had so many partners. It seems there are plenty of opportunities for us to make money together in the future."

    One of thedies boasted, "Of course, Mr. Houston just has to lift a finger, and the world shakes."

    Debra smiled but said nothing.

    Anotherdy chimed in, "Mrs.

    Houston, we came here today not just to bring gifts but also to invite you to some social events-cocktail parties, gs, and the like. It would be a great way to pass time and get to know the otherdies in our

    circle."

    The thirddy nodded in agreement. "Yeah, we have afternoon tea salons anddies'' nights almost every day. While the men are out making money, we enjoy ourselves." Debra took a sip of her tea, still not engaging in the conversation.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    The atmosph��re grew a bit

    awkward, but one of thedies broke the silence, "And I heard that Melody Nichols arrived this morning. Many

    people in our circle are eager to invite her to thedies'' nights"

    Debra paused mid-sip.

    FQUMS

    Anotherdy added, "Yes, I heard she hasn''t left Seamar City in decades. I wonder what brought her overseas suddenly."

    "Indeed," the thirddy chimed in. "I heard she''s quite traditional. She vowed to remain a widow and stay in Seamar City for the rest of her life. It''s quite unusual for her toe overseas."

    en

    Debra set down her teacup. In her previous life, Melody never left Seamar City, not even on the day she died on the operating table. There must be a reason behind it.

    One of thedies noticed Debra''s interest and said, "I heard she was once your mother-inw. You must know about her past with Mr. Eaton Sr."

    "Really? Are you suggesting that they had a romantic history?" Debra asked.

 Chapter 887

    The threedies nodded, and Debra smiled as things were getting interesting. "What are you guys talking about?" Marion asked, walking into the room.

    He was casually dressed in a white shirt and no tie, with several elegant shopping bags hanging from his arm.

    The threedies'' eyes lit up. Not only was Marion powerful and wealthy, but he was also devastatingly handsome. With a husband like him, who would ever want to leave the house?

    "We didn''t expect to see you here during the day, Mr. Houston," one of thedies said. "We would have brought an extra gift."

    "Mr. Houston, you''re so devoted to Mrs. Houston," another chimed in. "You spend all your time with her, unlike my husband."

    Thedies blushed slightly, their intentions clear to Debra. Despite their age, they were still attractive and had their eyes on Marion.

    Before Debra could respond, Marion spoke up. "Debra is new to the area, and she''s not familiar with the surroundings yet. Feel free to chat with her, but please don''t take her out. She''s not feeling well and needs to rest."

    His words were gentle but carried a subtle warning. Thedies, seasoned veterans of high society, quickly took the hint and made their excuses to leave.

    Debra leaned back on the sofa, sipping her tea. "Is everything taken care of?"

    "Yes, it is," Marion replied, cing a pink bag in front of her.

    Inside was an array of adorable pastries. Debra''s eyes lit up at the sight of the treats.

    "How did you know I was craving something sweet?" she asked, quickly sitting up.

    "I thought they''d go well with your tea," Marion said, arranging the cakes on the table. "If you don''t want to see anyone, just say so. You don''t have to entertain them on my ount."  en

    "But I''m Mrs. Houston now," Debra said, gesturing to the jewelry, dresses, and handbags on the sofa. "Besides, I have no reason to reject gifts."

    Marion raised an eyebrow. "If you want anything, you don''t need to wait. Just tell me, and I''ll get it for you."

    Debra smiled, taking a bite of a cake. "But all your money is with me."

    Marion pulled out a stack of bank cards, each adorned with different symbols, exuding the unmistakable scent of wealth.

    "I just acquired these. They''re all yours."

    No woman could resist such a gift from her husband. Debra''s eyes sparkled with delight.

    "Not bad. Keep it up."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Debra looked at a red dress on the sofa. "I think I''ll wear this tonight."

    "To the Eaton family''s event?" Marion asked.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "The Eaton family?" Debra muttered, confused. "I thought the socialites here were hosting a banquet for Melody. Is it at the Eaton family''s

    house?" ne

    "Melody went straight there after arriving. Where else would they hold the banquet?"

    Debra was surprised. It was hard to believe that, at her age, Melody would rush to see her old me.

 Chapter 888

    Debra pondered for a moment. "No wonder. Even though the Nichols family is the top dog in Seamar City, Melody doesn''t hold any real power in the Nichols Group. Why would those socialites be moring to host an evening g for her? It must be because of her connection to the Eaton family."

    If the banquet was held at the Eaton family''s residence, it indicated that Bert Eaton and Melody were quite close when they were young.

    Marion opened another package of sweets for Debra and said, "I''ll apany you tonight."

    "No need," Debra replied. "It''s adies'' g. Besides, Melody traveled all the way here. If I''m not mistaken, either Juan is here, or Melody came all the way here to deal with me."

    Melody might appear kind, but she was quite petty. Their grudge ran too deep, and Melody wouldn''t let her off easily.

    "You''re spot on," Marion said. "Juan has been missing from Seamar Citytely. Melody probably thinks he is here for you."

    Debra sensed his jealousy and pecked him on the cheek. "Here for me? I don''t think so. That''s just Melody''s imagination. Who knows? Juan is probably scheming something with the Eaton family or Drake."

    "Let''s hope so," Marion said. "If he''s still bothering you, I''ll teach him a lesson."

    He had held back before, but not this time.

    As evening approached, he posed as a chauffeur and drove Debra to the Eaton Mansion.

    The vi was grand and opulent, a rare estate in the heart of the bustling city center wherend was worth its weight in gold.

    Debra recalled Liza''s aggressive

    mann grasped the root ofeet

    at the engagement partet

    Confidence.

    It was clear that the Eaton family held immense power here.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    "My people are outside," Marion said. "Call me if anything goes wrong."

    "Don''t worry," Debra reassured him. "Melody cares too much about her reputation. She wouldn''t have made such a big scene if she nned

    do something to me tonight toet

    My

    goal is to get familiar with the local socialites and find out more about her rtionship with Mr. Eaton Sr. If I can meet him, even better."

    Bert rarely appeared in public these days. The chance to meet such a prominent figure was too good to pass up. Marion said indulgently, "Alright, have it your way."

    Most of the socialites had arrived in groups, and Debra was a new face among them. However, since Marion and she had been featured in the newspapers together, everyone immediately recognized her.

    The guests whispered among themselves.

    "Is that Debra? I heard she was married before."

    "So what? Marion loves her like crazy. He even dumped Miss Bernard for her."

    "Shh, keep your voice down. If Mr. Houston finds out we''re gossiping about her, we''ll be in trouble."

 Chapter 889

    The snide remarks of the socialites reached Debra''s ears, but she didn''t ignore them. Instead, she turned to face the gossiping women, who immediately stered on smiles.

    Debra returned their smiles, but her eyes held a cold glint. Thosedies were daunted and quickly dispersed, realizing that she was not someone to be trifled with.

    As soon as Debra entered the banquet hall, she noticed Debra noticed a figure surrounded by a group of admiringdies. It was none other than Melody dressed in elegant attire and adorned with precious jewels. Debra arched her eyebrow, having a certain guess in her mind.

    Melody''s valuable jewelry was mostly in her possession. These pieces, which appeared to have a vintage feel, were likely stored with an overseas insurancepany.

    It seemed Melody had indeede to meet her old me, for she wore jewelry that she usually wouldn''t have even worn at home.

    Melody also noticed Debra. Her expression soured, and she remarked, "I don''t recall inviting Ms. Frazier to this event."

    One of thedies beside her exined, "You might not know, but she is now Mrs. Houston."

    "What?" Melody frowned.

    She had been kept at home by Juan and hadn''t heard the news. She couldn''t believe that Marion would want a fickle woman like Debra.

    Melody scoffed, "Marion could have any woman he wanted, yet he chose Debra. She was once married to my grandson. Doesn''t Marion care about beingughed at for picking up our family''s leftovers?"

    The room fell silent. Although Melody had a history with Bert, she wasn''t his wife. Debra, on the other hand, was Marion''s acknowledged wife.

    Thedies could tter Melody, but they didn''t dare to offend Debra.

    Debra approached Melody, and the crowd parted to let her through.

    Melody''s face darkened, but she stood tall. In her mind, Debra had depended on men to rise to the top. It was nothing to be proud of.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

    Putting on airs, she said, "A married

    woman should not be so

    mboyant. They should stay at

    home and take care of their

    husbands and children. Dressing like this, you''re bringing shame to the Houston family."

    Debra''s attire was sexy but not revealing, but Melody''s words implied she was indecent.

    Debraughed it off. "Mrs. Nichols

    Sr., I''ve heard that you were once the epitome of a nobledy, rarely leaving home. I remember your vow to remain faithful to yourte husband, which moved everyone in Seamar City."

    Then her tone turned mocking as she continued, "I heard you came overseas and thought it was a joke so I came to see for myself. I must say, you look even more radiant than the young people here. The climate here must agree with you. I wonder if you''ll ever return to Seamar City."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 890

    Debra''s words wereced with insinuation, implying that Melody''s trip there was driven by somete-life romantic whim.

    Melody, who valued her reputation above all else, turned livid. "Of course, I''m going back. If it weren''t for some business I had to attend to, I wouldn''t havee at all."

    "Mrs. Nichols Sr., take it easy. I didn''t say anything out of line," Debra said, leaning in closer to Melody. "Don''t forget, I have evidence of you hiring someone to kill me. If you don''t want any trouble, you''d better not cross me. Otherwise, you''ll spend the rest of your life behind bars."

    Melody''s anger boiled over at Debra''s threat. She remembered all too well how Debra had used this very threat to force Juan to hand over the Nichols Group.

    Although thepany hadn''t fallen into Debra''s hands yet, there was no telling if Juan might do so in the future.

    Melody looked at Debra''s smiling face, her own smile strained. "Since you''re new here too, feel free to look around. I''m a bit tired and will go upstairs to rest." Melody turned to leave, defeated in her confrontation with Debra.

    Debra didn''t stop her as Melody went up the stairs like the hostess of the Eaton family.

    In the guest room, Melody stared at her aged reflection in the mirror and thought of Debra''s assertive appearance. Her heart grew even heavier. She knew Debra was deliberately causing her trouble.

    There was a knock at the door, and a maid entered. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., Miss

    Eaton has arrived unexpectedly. Mr. Eaton Sr. hopes you''re noting downstairs for now."

    "You mean Liza?" Melody''s voice softened, though the mention of Liza left a bitter taste in her mouth.

    She knew Bert had feelings for her back then, but he had hidden his identity as the heir to the Eaton family, so she had chosen Wilbur Nichols, who was also from Seamar City and had a promising future.

    Back then, she heard that Bert had inherited the family business after returning overseas and had

    remained unmarried until he was 40. He was forced to marry a woman who bore him two sons and a daughter.

    Rumor had it that the woman looked strikingly like her. Melody felt a pang of regret.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

    The maid continued, "Miss Eaton is unhappy that you are here tonight. Mr. Eaton Sr. is concerned about your well-being and doesn''t want you to be upset by her."

    Melody wasn''t surprised by Liza''s displeasure. After all, Liza''s mother was merely a substitute for her.

    Melody insisted, "I''ll go downstairs. What can a junior like her do to me?"

 Chapter 891

    "But..." The maid tried to stop her, but Melody had already stood up and was heading towards the door.

    In Seamar City, she was used to being respected as an elder. All the noblewomen and socialites treated her with deference.

    Melody firmly believed Bert''s favor for Liza had something to do with her.

    She felt justified in her actions. As she descended the stairs, she saw Liza standing in the middle of the grand hall.

    The butler beside her advised, "Miss, she''s really not here. You should go back. If your father finds out you came here to cause trouble, he won''t be happy."

    "Nonsense. Everyone in the localmunity knows that today is the weing banquet my father is hosting for that old hag. Why was I kept in the dark? Who does she think she is? She''s old and washed up, yet she still has the nerve toe here and seduce my father," Liza huffed, aware of the old rumors.

    Debra, not wanting to be noticed by Liza, stood in a less conspicuous corner. She preferred to watch the drama unfold rather than be a target.

    Melody, who valued her reputation and dignity above all else, was incensed as soon as she heard Liza''s disrespectful words.

    Liza noticed Melody and looked her up and down with disdain. "I thought she would be some stunning older woman, but she''s not just old and washed up. She looks half-dead."

    Her harsh words almost caused Melody to have a heart attack. Debra was surprised by Liza''s audacity and had to suppress augh.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    Melody was highly respected in Seamar City, and Liza was likely the first person to speak to her so disrespectfully.

    "How did your father raise you? Is this how you speak to your elders?" Melody tried to assert her authority.

    Liza scoffed, "My father always tells

    me not to tolerate people I dislike. And you have no sense of shame,ing, Kere to chase after my father instead of staying in Seamar City as a widow. What, feeling lonely? Looking for a remarriage?"

    Her spoiled behavior was well-known in the localmunity. Bert doted on her because she was histe-life daughter. She was used to getting her way, and no one had dared to criticize her.

    Melody''s chest heaved with anger, and she nearly fainted from the insult. She had never been so openly humiliated in her life.

    Not done yet, Liza walked over to one of the tables and yanked off the tablecloth, sending the champagne tower crashing to the floor. The sound of shattering ss filled the grand hall. "Weing banquet? This is my family''s estate. Since when do we host banquets for outsiders?" Her aggressive behavior made everyone in the room back away.

    Under repeated insults, Melody

    finally lost her temper. "Liza Eaton, I tolerate you only for Bert''s sake You''re young and ignorant, but if you continue to speak so disrespectfully, I''ll show you no mercy."

 Chapter 892

    "No mercy?" Liza scoffed, striding up to Melody and pping her across the face.

    Melody was stunned, and she continued, "This is our territory, and everything my father owns is mine. How dare an old hag like you challenge me? Do you really think my father cares about you? Let me tell you, I am his favorite daughter, and my mother is the woman he loves most. He would never have his eyes on you."

    The room fell silent, not because of Liza''s audacity but because of Bert''s arrival.

    He emerged from the elevator, his presencemanding despite his nearly seventy years. His hair was dyed, and he stood tall and straight, hinting at the handsome man he must have been in his youth.

    Debra watched the scene unfold with interest. Liza had finally managed to draw out Bert, who rarely made public appearances except to clean up messes for her.

    "What''s going on here?" Bert demanded, his voice stern yet tinged with indulgence.

    Debra observed from the corner, noting how much Bert doted on Liza. Despite Liza''s outrageous behavior, he couldn''t bring himself to reprimand her.

    "Dad." Liza clung to his arm, pouting. "It''s all your fault for hosting this stupid wee banquet. I don''t like it."

    "Alright, if you don''t like it, we won''t have it," Bert conceded, turning to his secretary. "Have the banquet cleared and escort thedy to the Bernard Mansion."

    "Dad. I don''t want to go there. I don''t like Drake. He''s just a lowlife, not worthy of marrying me," Liza whined, oblivious to the spectators around her. Melody, who had been pped by Liza, stood by in shock. Bert not only failed to stand up for her but also indulged Liza''s tantrum.

    "This is not up for discussion. Carter, take her away," Bert ordered.

    The butler quickly escorted Liza out

    of the room. She knew better than to argue with Bert when he was displeased, but as she left, she. pointed at Melody and demanded, "Dad I''ll go, but you must send this old hag away."

    "Don''t be ridiculous. Mrs. Nichols Sr. is our guest. You should apologize to her for your rude behavior," Bert reprimanded, but his tone remained soft.

    Melody felt a tightness in her chest, unable to speak. She had been too stunned to even demand an apology.

    As the guests began to leave, DebraN?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    realized that the banquet was ending too soon. She hadn''te all this way just to watch a

    spectacle. She needed to find a way to infiltrate the Eaton family.

 Chapter 893

    Debra quickly formted a n and walked toward the champagne tower that Liza had knocked over earlier. When no one was looking, she bent down and used a shard of the broken ss to lightly cut her ankle.

    "Ouch!" she grunted, drawing the attention of many guests.

    Liza recognized the voice and turned to see Debra. Her eyes narrowed as she remembered how Debra had wronged Cathryn.

    She marched over, ready to give Debra a piece of her mind. But just as she was about to strike, Bert shouted, "Liza, stop!"

    Liza stomped her foot in frustration. "Dad. This woman stole Marion and made Cathryn aughing stock. Why won''t you let me hit her?"

    "Enough," Bert said sternly. "Today has been chaotic enough, and your spoiled behavior needs to change. She is our guest, and she''s injured because of your antics. If you hit her, people will say our family has no manners." With that, he approached Debra. She was taken aback, wondering what this notorious old fox was up to.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Bert bent down to examine Debra''s ankle. "The injury isn''t severe. It looks like you identally cut yourself. Come upstairs. I''ll arrange a room for you to clean up the wound."

    His stern expression had softened, and his eyes held a hint of kindness that surprised Debra.

    Liza rushed over to him and huffed, "Dad, why are you being nice to her? Do you know what she..."

    "That''s enough. Don''t make a scene and embarrass our family," Bert interjected.

    He helped Debra up and instructed a nearby maid, "Take Mrs. Houston upstairs."

    By addressing Debra like that, he was acknowledging her rtionship with Marion. Debra remained cautious, unsure if his kindness was genuine or just an act. "Dad," Liza protested again.

    "Go theText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

    e asked Drake to buy trying to cate her. Conte voet

    �� you love. You can have t

    sleep now,"

    Liza was unimpressed. Even if Drake bought her a grand estate, it wouldn''tpare to their house.

    "I''ll let you off this time for my dad''s sake, but next time I see you, I won''t be so nice," Liza threatened before leaving.

    Debra was confused by the turn of

    K

    events but relieved that she had avoided a confrontation with Liza and was temporarily under Bert''s protection.

    She wondered if he was being cautious because of Marion''s influence. "Mrs. Houston, let me help you upstairs," the maid offered, gently assisting Debra.

    As they headed upstairs, Debra nced at Melody, who had been silently enduring the humiliation. Debra deliberately gave her a provocative look, which infuriated Melody even more.

    Debra had thought Melody held significant importance in Bert''s heart, but now she wasn''t so sure.

 Chapter 894

    After Debra left, Melody finally expressed her displeasure. "Your daughter is a bit unruly."

    Liza had insulted and hit her. The shame would be with her for the rest of her life.

    "I''ve spoiled Liza," Bert said. "I''m truly sorry about this. Please go back to your room and rest. I''ve called for a doctor to examine your face."

    His gentle words calmed Melody somewhat, but the memory of Liza''s harsh words still stung.

    She said, "I only came to you because I don''t know many people here. I didn''t expect Liza to misunderstand. I wonder what others must think of me now."

    "We''re just old acquaintances. No need to worry about what others think," Bert reassured her. "No one dares speak ill of the Eaton family here."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

    The phrase "old acquaintances" struck a nerve with Melody. If she hadn''t chosen that workaholic Wilbur all those years ago, she might have been the respected Mrs. Eaton today. Though her life wasfortable, the thought of her unloving husband and disobedient grandson filled her with regret.

    "Just old acquaintances?" Melody asked, more to herself than to Bert.

    She quickly turned and headed upstairs, like a sulking child.

    Bert shook his head. Beside him, Carter spoke up. "Sir, having Mrs. Nichols Sr. stay here isn''t a good idea. If Miss Eaton finds out, she''ll cause a scene every time shees home." "What can I do? I can''t just throw her out," Bert sighed.

    In his youth, he had indeed been fond of Melody. But she had chosen another, and he had returned overseas.

    Decades had passed, and any

    feelings he once had were long

    gone. Melody was no longer the young beauty she once was. Now, she was just an aging woman with a vain heart.

    en

    Seeing her again, he couldn''t muster any interest. To him, Melody was merely a stranger he once knew. However, Melody didn''t see it that way.

    "By the way, make sure that Mrs. Houston is well taken care of," Bert instructed. "Don''t let anyone bully her." "Well..." Carter hesitated.

    "Her grandfather and I were old friends,rades in arms back in Seamar City. She is like a granddaughter to me," Bert said with a look of nostalgia.

    "Sir, there''s an age gap," Carter pointed out. "Ms. Frazier is around the same age as Miss Eaton."

    Bert bristled, "That old scoundrel married young. He was a rascal. I, on the other hand, am a gentleman. only married when I found the right woman. You can''t me me for marryingte. The Eaton family had so many problems back then, and I had to..."

    "Sir, calm down," Carter said, trying to soothe his rising temper.

    Meanwhile, Debra slowed her steps on the grand spiral staircase, trying to eavesdrop. But the Eaton

    Mansion was too vast, and she couldn''t make out a word.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 895

    "Mrs. Houston, your room is this way." The maid led Debra to avishly decorated guest room.

    Even for a seasoned socialite like Debra, the opulence of the guest room was staggering.

    She couldn''t help but mentally tally the cost of the furnishings, which easily surpassed eight figures. The Eaton family was indeed wealthy. "Mrs. Houston, the doctor will be here shortly. Please wait here, and I''ll bring you some tea," the maid said politely before exiting the room. Debra heard amotion from the adjacent room.

    "Where are my shoes? My clothes? And my Doraemon pillow that I sleep with every night? I was only gone for three days, and you guys stole my crystal?"

    The voice rang a bell, and she stood up.

    The maid quickly reassured her, "Mrs. Houston, our young master is a bit entric. Please don''t mind him. The doctor will be here soon, and we''ll arrange for someone to escort you back." "Who are you calling entric?" A man''s voice came, causing the maid to shrink.

    Just then, the family doctor entered the room. She rubbed her eyes to make sure she wasn''t seeing things. It was none other than William.

    "How many jobs do you have in a month?" Debra asked, genuinely curious.

    William was equally surprised to see Debra. "I..."

    He could be everywhere if duty called.

    Before Debra could ask more, amotion erupted outside the door.

    She quickly realized that Marion was still waiting outside. He must have seen all the guests leaving without

    her and decided to storm the ce.

    Ignoring the pain in her ankle, she rushed out of the room. As she reached the second-floor hallway, she saw Marion and his men downstairs.

    They were standing respectfully behind him, not causing too much of a scene. However, the butler was being cornered.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    Carter nced at Bert and noted his displeasure. "Mr. Houston, what is the meaning of this?"

    "I''vee to take my wife home. She''s been gone for too long," Marion replied calmly.

    Carter was about to respond when Bert interjected, "Mrs. Houston identally cut her ankle on some ss. I was having the doctor tend to her wound. I intended to send her home afterward, but it seems that it won''t be necessary now."

    Marion tensed up at the news. Debra, sensing the tension, called out from the second floor, "Marion, I''m up here."

    Marion immediately looked up and

    saw Debra descending the stairs. He rushed to her side, supporting her as he examined her injured ankle. The cut was deep and worrying.

    "Is this how the Eaton family treats its guests?" Marion demanded.

    Debra squeezed Marion''s hand, signaling him not to make a scene.

    Just then, William rushed down the stairs. "Mrs. Houston''s injury is minor. I''ve examined it, and it''s just a small cut. It won''t leave a scar."

 Chapter 896

    William and Marion exchanged a knowing nce, pretending not to be familiar with each other.

    Debra lowered her voice and said, "I''m fine. Let''s just get out of here."

    She had noticed that the security measures here were far more stringent than usual. The guards at the door were only a fraction of what she had seen when she entered the banquet hall. Marion had only managed to get in because Bert had deliberately let him. Bert was up to something, and it was best not to provoke him further.

    "Since my wife is unharmed, I''ll be taking her with me," Marion said, his mind focused on Debra''s injured foot.

    He scooped her up into his arms and turned to leave, but Bert''s cold voice stopped him. "Wait a moment."

    Marion paused, and Bert asked, "Was it you who had Liza brought back?"

    Debra held her breath, having seen how much Bert doted on Liza. This question seemed to hint at a desire for ountability.

    "Yes, it was me," Marion admitted.

    Bert said, "Liza is my only daughter. By doing this, you''ve shown no respect for me."

    "If she dares to bully my wife again, I will do it again," Marion replied firmly, then carried Debra out of the Eaton Mansion without looking back.

    Carter watched Marion''s defiant departure and said, "Sir, are we just going to let him go like that? If Miss Eaton finds out..."

    "Marion is as audacious as his grandfather," Bert said, stretchingzily. "Liza''s temper needs to be reined in. I''ve spoiled her too much. If something happens to me, who will protect her?" Carter said tentatively, "Mr. Gand Eaton?"

    Bert nced upstairs, where Gand was chasing after a maid. "Hey, stop. Give me back my pillow."

    Bert frowned. "Him? I''d have better luck relying on the police."

    ...

    Outside the house, Marion ced Debra in the passenger seat of the car.

    She exined, "I did this to myself."

    "I know," Marion hummed. "Otherwise, things wouldn''t have ended so easily."

    Relieved that Marion understood, Debra let out a sigh. She knew he had a grudge against the Eaton family, who were now allied with the Lowe family and might have been involved in his parents'' deaths. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

    "I noticed that Bert seemed quite friendly toward me," Debra said. "He and Melody.really do go way back but he doesn''t seem to like her much Do you think 40 years ago, when Bert was in Seamar City, he might have known our grandfathers too?"

    "I don''t care about any of that right. now,"

    said as he drove.

    mored about your f

    "William said it''s fine."

    "If he had examined your wound, he would have applied medicine. I don''t want you to take any more risks." "Why are you saying this all of a sudden?"

    "Because I just realized that if Bert had taken you hostage earlier, I''m not sure I could have saved you."

 Chapter 897

    The Eaton family held immense power overseas, a status they had cultivated over a century. Their position was unshakeable.

    Marion was worried that if they set their sights on Debra, he would be powerless to protect her.

    "Silly," Debra said, taking Marion''s hand. "I won''t be a burden to you. You do what you need to do. I can''t guarantee I''ll clear all obstacles for you, but I promise to keep myself safe and not distract you."

    Marion''s furrowed brow rxed. He had almost forgotten that Debra was the youngest female entrepreneur in Seamar City. In just one year, she had grown strong enough to rival the Nichols family, take down Edgar, and even manipte Drake.

    If the Eatons targeted her, they would be the ones in trouble.

    "You''re right," Marion said, a hint of pride in his voice. "I should be worried about the Eaton family. Once they provoke you, they won''t have a moment''s peace."

    Debra teased him, "I was trying tofort you, and you''re making fun of me?"

    "I''m just showing my confidence in you," Marion said, steering the car with one hand and stroking Debra''s head with the other. "Once we''ve handled the overseas affairs, we''ll go back and get our marriage certificate. Then I''ll give you the grandest wedding of the century. I''ll let the whole world know that you are my wife. Anyone who messes with you will have to answer to me."

    Debra blushed and smiled at his words, but when he mentioned violence, she swatted his hand away. "Why is your mind always on fighting? When we get back, you better behave and be aw-abiding citizen, understand?"

    Marion indulged her. "Yes, you''re the boss."

    Debraughed, but her smile"

    as she caught a glimpse of a

    familiar face in a passing car. SheN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

    looked into the rearview mirror for a

    better view.

    "What''s wrong?" Marion asked, noticing her distraction.

    "The person inside that passing car looked familiar," she replied.

    mced at the rearview

    Marion mirror,

    of

    the only saw the tail ent

    It seemed to be heading

    toward the Eaton Mansion

    belongs to en.kiki

    "You must have seen wrong," he said. "Don''t overthink it. Let''s go home and get some rest."

    Debra agreed, but she couldn''t shake the feeling that the person in the car was Juan.

    She wondered if Melody had traveled all this way because Juan had discarded his duties and came overseas.

    In his study, Bert was reviewing documents, while Gand was lounging on the sofa nearby, ying with a globe. Bert nced at his son, his disapproval growing. "Either put the globe down or get out. You''re annoying me."

    "Dad, I''m bored out of my mind," Gandined. "You handle every little thing at thepany, leaving me with nothing to do. Everyone outside fears me, saying I''m ruthless and heartless for wiping out our rtives. Thanks to you, I can''t even find a girlfriend or a job. Can''t I at least y some ball?"

 Chapter 898

    Bert sighed, "If you had any skills, would I have to resort to this retirement trick? Learn from Fermin. If he were still around, I wouldn''t have all these problems to deal with." Gand rolled his eyes. "Fermin has been dead for years. If he knew how much work was waiting for him, he''d probably prefer to stay in his coffin."

    "He was identifying talent and managing people at 14," Bert snapped. "He was the youngest financial schr, feared and respected by everyone in thepany. He was my ideal sessor. And look at youzy, always chasing after some justice with your newspaper. If it weren''t for that car ident, I wouldn''t have needed you to impersonate him." "You''re right, Dad," Gand said sarcastically. "Fermin is the best. Liza and Ibined aren''t half as good as him."

    Bert took a deep breath, trying to control his temper. "You know your uncles are eyeing the family''s power. If they find out Fermin is dead and I have no sessor, they''ll stop at nothing to take over. What will happen to you and Liza then? I had to make you impersonate Fermin to keep them at bay. If our family falls into chaos, outsiders will swoop in."

    Gand had heard this speech a thousand times. He stood up, shrugging. "Dad, you know I''m not Fermin. I just want to run my little newspaper. Our family is rich and powerful enough. There are still so many people in the world who can''t even afford to eat. Compared to them, we''re living toofortably. Why do we need to keep fighting and grabbing? I think if Fermin were alive, he wouldn''t want to spend the rest of his life as tired as you."

    Bert fought back the urge to curse. "If it weren''t for your mother, I would..."

    "Dad, you''re getting old. Stop bringing up Mom all the time. It''s not a good look," Gand said, cutting him off.

    "Get out!" Mr. Eaton threw a cushion at Gand, who ducked and ran out the door, nearly colliding with Carter. "Mr. Eaton?" Carter said, startled.

    "Keep an eye on my dad. Make sure he doesn''t get too angry. He''s old,

    and it''s not good for his healthe

    Gand said.

    Carter winked at him, leaning in to whisper, "The CEO of the Nichols Group is here. He''s waiting outside."

    Gand frowned, straightening his cuffs and putting on hisN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    gold-rimmed sses. As he stepped outside, he saw Juan standing there, impably dressed in a suit

    en

    "Mr. Eaton, it''s a pleasure to meet you," Juan said formally.

    Gand hummed in response, "My father is inside. I hope you have a productive chat."

    As Gand started to walk away, Juan called out, "You should join us. The conversation might interest you." "Sorry, I''m busy," Gand replied without turning back.

    Juan''s voice turned cold. "What if

    tomorrow''s headlines announce that the Eaton family''s eldest son has met with an unfortunate ident and the second son has been. impersonating him for years? Are you free now?"

 Chapter 899

    Gand paused, turning back to face Juan. He adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and asked, "You know who I am?"

    "What do you think?" Juan replied coolly.

    "Then go ahead and expose me, please. I''m tired of being an impersonator. You have no idea how boring it is to be Fermin," Gand said, a hint of weariness in his voice. "Mr. Eaton," Carter interjected.

    Gand straightened his clothes and said more seriously, "Mr. Nichols,e with me."

    In the study, Bert had overheard their entire conversation. He took off one of his shoes and threw it at Gand. "You useless brat. What good are you?"

    Gand swiftly dodged the shoe, but it flew past him and headed straight for Juan. With a quick reflex, Juan caught the shoe in mid-air.

    "Mr. Eaton Sr., let''s talk business," Juan said, cing the shoe back on the desk.

    Bert appreciated his polite demeanor. "Wilbur''s grandson is much better than Caleb''s grandson. Alright, what business do you want to discuss?"

    "My grandmother hase overseas. I want you to promise not to agree to any of her requests and send her back to Seamar City."

    "And?"

    "And Mr. Gand Eaton is unfit for any serious responsibility. I''m willing to be his mentor."

    Gand immediately protested, "No way. I don''t want to."

    "Shut up!" Bert snapped, ring at him.

    Juan continued, "If the other

    branches of the Eaton family and outsiders find out that Fermin died in a car ident long ago, they wil likely band together to seize power. Mr. Gand Eaton is the only direct heir left. If he remains as he is, he will be devoured by those vultures."

    "There are plenty of people who can be his mentor. Why do you think you''re qualified?" Bert challenged.

    "Because I am Juan, Wilbur''s grandson," Juan replied simply.

    Bert was aware of the power and reputation of Wilbur Nichols and had heard of Juan''s prowess in Seamar City. "Is that all?"

    "In three months, I will need your influence and a new identity."

    "What kind of identity?"

    "Any identity will do."

    "How about a security guard in my household?"

    "That will work."

    "You hold such an important secret about my family, and you''re offering to teach Gand for free. All you want in return is a minor position?"

    As Juan remained silent, Bert

    studied his expression. "You''re the CEO of the Nichols Group, and your mind is far moreplex than Wilbur''s. Why don''t you just tell me what you really want?" N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    "I just want to protect someone," Juan replied.

    Gand cracked open a sunflower seed and chimed in, "You''re a business tycoon. You can protect not just one person, but a hundred. I don''t buy it. Dad, don''t believe him. I don''t want any mentors."

    Bert scrutinized Juan from head to toe. "You''re not just here to protect someone. You came overseas for a reason, seeking an identity within the Eaton family. What are you investigating?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 900

    Juan was surprised by how perceptive Bert was.

    Sensing his reluctance to talk, Bert added, "If you don''t speak up, you can leave. I''ll handle the affairs myself. If you reveal our secrets, my family will be ruined, but your family won''t fare any better." Juan frowned as Bert stepped closer. "Young man, I''m giving you a chance here. I''m helping you, not the other way around."

    Realizing Bert was serious, Juan finally spoke. "I want to investigate the secrets of Seamar City and the Four Great Families as well as the truth behind the car ident that killed Debra''s parents." Bert''s smile vanished instantly.

    Juan continued, "I believe you also want to know these things. Fermin''s death was not an ident."

    Gand frowned because Bert and he were the only ones who knew the truth.

    He stood up and asked, "You know? How do you know?"

    "That''s not important," Juan replied. "I have my ways."

    Gand wanted to say more, but Bert cut in, "Alright. I agree to give you an identity to aid your investigation. Since you know Fermin''s death wasn''t an ident, you must know as much as I do. Is it Andrew Potter who told you about this?"

    Juan was impressed that Bert had guessed correctly but didn''t confirm it. "That''s not important. What matters is that we have amon enemy to fight. You went as far as marrying off Liza to control the Lowe family, which means you''re also after the power that once controlled them."

    Drake''s arrogance was based on the assets built by the previous generations. Rather, he was just bluffing.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    The Lowe family was no longer as powerful as it once was, sitting only in its past glory. Otherwise, Drake wouldn''t need to marry into the Eaton family for support and benefits.

    "You''re smart," Bert said, looking at Juan more closely. "It''s a shame you''re not my grandson. I agree to your request. For the next few days, you''ll be Gand''s mentor. I''handle the matter with Melody."

    "Thank you," Juan said.

    Bert nodded, but Gand wasn''t amused.

    He rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on. Previously, Bert had sent him to Seamar City to keep up appearances without

    1.not

    causing real trouble, and he wasn''t allowed to reveal his identity Now

    he understood why.

    It turned out that the major families in Seamar City were all Bert''s acquaintances. Bert was kind toward them but harsh to him.

    At his age, he was still being assigned a mentor. Gand stood up and walked over to Juan.

    "If you''re going to be my mentor, you''d better be prepared."

    "Being my student will be harder than you think. You''re the one who should get prepared."

    With that, Juan turned and left the Eaton Mansion.

 Chapter 901

    In the morning, Debra was leaning against the sofa, enjoying her breakfast.

    A maid approached her and reported, "Madam, Miss Bernard is here to see you. Would you like to meet her?" "You''re sure it''s just Cathryn alone?" Debra asked.

    "Yes, she didn''t bring anyone else," the maid confirmed.

    Debra''s expression turned serious, and the maid offered, "If you don''t want to see her, I''ll send her away."

    Debra said, "I''ll see her. Also, dismiss half of the security guards in the house, but do it discreetly. Don''t let anyone notice."

    The maid looked confused.

    Debra added, "If anything unusual happens, just act naturally. Notify Marion and call the police if needed."

    The maid agreed and left to carry out the orders.

    Soon, Cathryn entered the room. There Debra was, lounging on the sofa, wearing a champagne-colored silk nightgown that entuated her perfect figure. Thece trim at the chest hinted at her cleavage, making her look incredibly sexy. Even a woman would be captivated by her appearance.

    The thought of Marion and Debra entwined in bed every night made Cathryn''s heart ache. She had known Marion first, and she had fallen for him first.

    "Miss Bernard, what brings you here today?" Debra asked with a faint smile.

    Cathryn stepped forward. "I came to beg you to leave Marion."

    "Marion and I are already married. Don''t you think your request is a bit presumptuous?" Debra replied.

    "But Marion is in real danger now. Although the shareholders won''t do anything to him, they know you''re his weakness. And my father... One his death bed, he entrusted me to Marion Marion agreed. Now he''s going back on his word, and this gives others an excuse to attack him. Do you want Marion to bebeled as unrighteous?" Cathryn said anxiously.

    Debra''s smile faded. She set her teacup on the table. "So, this is the reason you''re colluding with the other shareholders to push Marion out of his position?" Cathryn was momentarily speechless.

    Debra continued, "You''re just using this as an excuse to force Marion to marry you. You don''t care if he loses everything he''s worked for. You''re just selfishly trying to possess him. You know you, but

    Joe doesn''t love y

    you still twist his promise to youtN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    advantage."

    "No, that''s not true. Marion really promised me," Cathryn stammered.

    "We both know Marion is not an indecisive man. I believe he promised to take care of you out of respect for your father. But he has also made it clear that he doesn''t love you and won''t marry you. He only promised to provide you with afortable life. Am I right?" Debra said.

    Her words struck a chord with Cathryn, whose face paled. "Did Marion tell you this?"

    "He didn''t, but I''m sure now. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be reacting so strongly," Debra replied.

    Debra never doubted Marion''s love for her. He had given everything he had to her.

    Cathryn, on the other hand, was tormented by Marion''s honesty. She wished he would give her even a sliver of hope.

 Chapter 902

    Cathryn had believed Marion would never love anyone else. She thought he would eventually turn to her. But Debra''s appearance shattered all her dreams.

    Cathryn clenched her fists. "If it weren''t for you, Marion might hate me, but at least he wouldn''t ignore me."

    Suddenly, the sound of a struggle echoed from outside. Several men burst into the room, surrounding Debra. Debra looked at Cathryn. "You and I are different. Do you know in which aspect?"

    Cathryn was taken aback, and she continued, "The person I loved fell in love with someone else. I foolishly gave him everything, thinking he woulde back to me. But I realized that if someone doesn''t love you, they just don''t. Loving yourself is the only way to be loved by others. And I never intentionally hurt anyone. That''s the difference between you and me."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Just then, apuse echoed from the doorway, followed by a familiar voice.

    "What a moving speech! I almost shed a tear." Drake stepped into the living room, a cold smile on his face. "I was going to give you a chance. If you left Marion, I might have spared you and even given you medicine to ease your addiction. But it seems your love is stronger than I thought."

    Debra nced at him and then the pale-faced Cathryn. She said nothing, but Cathryn''sposure crumbled. "If you had left Marion, I wouldn''t have to do this. Debra, you forced me into this."

    "Yes, it''s all her fault," Drake said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Our kind-hearted Miss Bernard would never do such a thing if not for you."

    They were just deceiving

    themselves. Cathryn had always

    been selfish, using her illness as an

    excuse to take whatever she

    wanted. Her fa?ade of kindness was

    bound to shatter eventually.

    Marion aside, no man would want such a woman.

    "Someone, take Mrs. Houston away," Drake ordered.

    His men approached Debra, but she stood up calmly, straightening her clothes. She had no intention of resisting.

    She and Marion had anticipated this

    move

    drug

    Randy''s call about the

    the drawal. It just came slower

    she thought.

    sw belongs

    "No need to force me. I''lle with you," Debra said, ncing at Cathryn.

    Cathryn avoided her gaze, guilt written all over her face.

    Drake turned to the frightened maid in the

    wither. "Tell Marion his wife is

    If he wants her safe,

    must give up everything here and go back to Seamar City."

    The maid nodded, her hands shaking as she dialed Marion''s number. "Sir, Mrs. Houston has been taken by Drake and Cathryn." Marion remainedposed. "I see."

 Chapter 903

    Kale pushed Debra into the car and ced a blindfold over her eyes.

    Debra frowned. "Is this necessary?"

    "Yes, it is," Drake replied from the side. "You''re too clever for your own good. I can''t risk you outsmarting me again. Prevention is better than cure."

    Debra sighed and put on the blindfold. She didn''t need to see. She already knew that Drake had bought a vi in the city center.

    ording to their n, Marion should be waiting outside the vi by now.

    Cathryn, sitting in the front, looked at Debra through the rearview mirror.

    "What are you nning to do with Debra?"

    "Miss Bernard, you''ve achieved your goal. Why do you still care about her life or death?"

    "Are you going to kill her?"

    If Debra returned to Marion alive, all her efforts today would be in vain.

    Drake raised an eyebrow. "Do you want her to live or die?"

    The question caught Cathryn off guard. She hesitated, unsure of how to answer.

    She had never taken a life before. But if she let Debra live, she would never have a chance with Marion.

    "You only have one chance to decide, Miss Bernard. Think carefully."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

    "I..."

    Debra sensed her indecision and chimed in, "No need to make it difficult for Miss Bernard. Let me decide for her. Just kill me."

    "I''m asking Miss Bernard, not you," Drake said coldly. "Your life is in my hands. You don''t get to choose."

    Turning back to Cathryn, he said, "Since you can''t decide, I''ll do it..."

    Cathryn blurted out, "Death. I want her dead."

    As soon as the words left her mouth, Cathryn realized the gravity of what she had said. This was the first time she had held someone''s life in her hands. The feeling of having the O

    power of life and death was

    overwhelming.

    Debra smiled faintly, "Mr. Lowe, did you hear that? Miss Bernard wants me dead. What are we waiting for?"

    Drake red at her. "Do you really have a death wish?"

    Debra shrugged. "I''ve suffered enough from the drugs. Killing me would be a mercy." "Then why didn''t you ask Marion to kill you?" Drake asked, his voiceced with suspicion.

    "I couldn''t bear to. Now that I''m in your hands, you can kill me without him having to go through that pain. And he will avenge me," Debra exined.

    "Nice try," Drake scoffed. "You want me to kill you and then have Marion kill me in retaliation. You''re quite the strategist."

    Cathryn picked up on the underlying meaning in Drake''s words. She asked nervously, "What do you mean? You''re not going to kill her?"

    "Well, I''ve done what I promised.

    What happens to Debra from now on is none of your concern. I hope you understand that," Drake said.

 Chapter 904

    Cathryn''s face paled as she realized that Drake had no intention of killing Debra.

    "Then why did you even ask for my opinion earlier? How could you do this?" Cathryn''s voice grated on Drake''s nerves, making him rub his ears in annoyance.

    He couldn''t stand stupid people, especially clueless heiresses like Cathryn.

    But given her connection to Liza, he feltpelled to exin, "If I killed Debra, wouldn''t Marione after me?"

    Cathryn was taken aback. "So, from the beginning, you never intended to help me? You just wanted to kidnap Debra to threaten Marion?"

    Debra chuckled, "Wrong answer. If he wanted to kidnap me, he would have done it already. Why go through all this trouble to have you negotiate with me first? He wanted to drag you into this. Now that you''ve helped him kidnap me, you''re in the same boat as him." Cathryn''s face paled. She hadn''t expected Drake to be so calcting. "Why me?"

    She would rather have Marion hate her than know she was the one plotting against him.

    "Because you''re the Bernard family''s heiress," Debra exined. "Your family may be weakened, but there are still loyalists who want to overthrow Marion. By controlling you, Drake controls them. It''s simple logic, isn''t it?"

    Debra felt she had said enough. She extended her hand toward Drake, who frowned in confusion.

    "What?"

    "Give me some water. I''m thirsty."

    Drake kicked the back of the driver''s seat.

    "Kale, give her some water."

    "Yes, boss."

    Kale tossed a bottle of water to the back seat. Drake opened it and handed it to Debra. Drinking water while blindfolded was a bit challenging, but she managed.

    Cathryn, sitting in the passenger

    seat, was still processing the information she had just heard.

    When she finally came to her

    senses she realized that t

    Debra were getting along

    and

    surprisingly well.

    Debra didn''t act like a hostage at all. She was more like she was on vacation.

    ...

    Miles away outside the Lowe Mansion, Marion sat in his car, wearing a Bluetooth earpiece.

    His subordinate''s voice came through the earpiece.

    "Boss, are you really going to keep an eye on this yourself?"

    "Yes."

    "Drake won''t dare to do anything to Mrs. Houston. We can handle this."

    "That''s my wife. Why would I leave her to you? Keep an eye on the

    and the Eaton families. Don''t get t anything else." Conte

    "Should we... notify Juan?"

    "He''s working with Andrew. What does that have to do with us?"

    "Nothing."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    "Wait, do you want him to y the hero and rescue my wife?"

    "I wouldn''t dare."

    "Alright, you can go work for him instead."

    Marion ended the call. He would not give Juan''t

    BS xe.

    that chance. He would et

    a machine gun to st

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 905

    Across town at the Eaton Mansion, Gand was doing a handstand against the wall, groaning in difort. "How much longer?"

    Juan nced at his watch and said ndly, "Ten minutes for each wrong answer. There are 32 questions on the test. You got 31 wrong. Do the math."

    "What? Are you insane? Are you here to tutor me or torture me? I''m gonna tell my dad about this," Gand eximed.

    "Go ahead. Let''s see whose side he takes," Juan replied nonchntly.

    Just as Juan reached for his tea cup, his hand suddenly trembled, and the cup fell to the floor, shattering into pieces.

    "Hey! Those cups are expensive. Be careful," Gand scolded.

    "Got it," Juan said as he bent down to pick up the shards.

    Suddenly, a sharp pain shot through his finger. Blood dripped onto the broken porcin. Juan frowned, looking at his injured finger.

    At his newly acquired estate, Drake removed Debra''s blindfold as Kale opened the car door.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Debra stepped out to see an expansive garden with artificial hills and waterfalls. The vi was massive, with a garage that had upper and lower levels. The front yard alone was the size of a sports field.

    This estate was clearly recently purchased, and its grandeur rivaled that of the Eaton family''s residence. It must have cost billions to acquire a property of this size and location.

    Liza, being the spoiled heiress she was, certainly knew how to live in luxury.

    "Here we are," Drake announced, his disdain for the ostentatious disy evident on his face.

    "Ms. Frazier, this way," Kale said, keeping a close eye on Debra.

    Debra felt ufortable under his scrutiny. "Am I a guest or a prisoner this time?"

    "What do you think?" Drake asked back, walking ahead without waiting for her. Cathryn followed closely behind, her mind still reeling from the earlier information.

    In the grand hall, Liza was sipping her morning tea on the sofa. As Drake entered, she demanded without Boking up, "Drake, where have you been? Don''t you know

    want to go shopping in the morning?

    Wh

    haven''t you cleared the mall of afPthe riffraff yet?"

    Only then did she notice Cathryn standing behind Drake.

    "Cathryn?" She walked over and took Cathryn''s hand. "What were you With Drake so early in the

    doing

    morning? I thought we were going shopping together."

    Cathryn couldn''t muster a smile, and Liza''s gaze fell on Debra, who had just entered the room.

    Debra was still dressed in a champagne-colored silk nightgown, and Liza''s anger red. "Debra? Who let you into my house?"

    Debra shrugged. "I didn''t want toe. Maybe you should ask Mr. Lowe about that."

    Liza turned to Drake. "You better exin this. You know I hate her. Why did you bring her here? Are you trying to make me ufortable?"

    "How so?" Drake said nonchntly. "She is a guest of Miss Bernard. I merely acted as her chauffeur. Isn''t that right, Miss Bernard?"

    Cathryn paled under Drake''s cold

    gaze. Liza gripped Cathryn''s handel

    tighter demanding an exnation. "Is this true? Why did you invite Debra here? Tell me."

 Chapter 906

    "I..." Cathryn struggled to find the right words.

    Drake stepped in. "Miss Bernard intended to make amends with Mrs. Houston, isn''t that right?"

    "Yes, that''s right," Cathryn said, her smile forced.

    Liza scoffed, "Cathryn, you''re too kind. Why bother making amends with her? If you want Marion, I''ll have my dad help you."

    Debra couldn''t help butugh at Liza''s words.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    Liza red at her. "What are youughing at?"

    "Nothing," Debra replied, restraining her smile. "I just think your dad is amazing. He can even help snatch someone else''s husband. It seems there''s nothing he can''t do here."

    "Of course," Liza boasted, then realized she was being mocked. "Are you making fun of me?"

    "Not at all," Debra said, her expression sincere. "I meant every word."

    Liza fumed, "This woman is infuriating. Drake, I want her out of here."

    Drake smirked but made no move toply.

    "Are you dull? Didn''t you hear me?" Liza demanded.

    Cathryn quickly intervened, grabbing her hand. "Liza, please don''t. I invited Debra here as a guest. Mr. Lowe is just helping me."

    "But she..." Liza pointed at Debra, her face red with anger.

    The mere sight of Debra annoyed her.

    "It''s fine," Cathryn soothed. "The estate is huge, and she''ll be out your sight. In a few days, Mr..

    will send her away." Contenret

    belongs

    Cathryn was afraid that Liza would kick Debra out. If that happened, all her ns would be ruined.

    "Fine," Liza relented. "As long as I don''t have to see her."

    Cathryn breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Kale, take Mrs. Houston upstairs," Drake ordered. "Make sure her room is far from Miss Eaton''s." "Understood," Kale replied, turning to Debra. "Mrs. Houston, this way please."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "I didn''t realize you were so whipped,

    Lowe. Looks like you and ton will have a happy married

    sw now

    Drake''s smile faded. "Kale, what are you waiting for? Take Mrs. Houston upstairs."

    "Yes, boss," Kale replied, leading Debra away.

    Debra had only intended to tease

    Drake,

    She

    to genuinely anger him.

    followed Kale upstairs to

    avoid any retaliation. Co

    Drake, still irritated by Debra''s words, said, "I have things to attend to. I''ll be upstairs."

    "Wait!" Liza sulked. "Who''s going to clear the mall for me? I want to go shopping."

 Chapter 907

    Liza was in a foul mood, and Cathryn was in no state tofort her.

    "Liza, I''m not feeling well either. I''m going upstairs to rest," Cathryn said.

    "What''s wrong with everyone today?" Liza muttered, bewildered.

    Upstairs, Kale pushed open the guest room door to reveal a room with windows nailed shut and door locks removed.

    Debra turned to Drake. "What''s the meaning of this?"

    "You''re the head of the McKinney Group, always keeping a low profile. Thest time you revealed your identity, it gave me quite a shock. I can''t risk you escaping through the window," Drake replied. Debra walked to the window, examining the iron tes that sealed it shut. Sheughed suddenly.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

    Drake frowned. "What are youughing at?"

    "I''mughing at how smart you are sometimes. Yet sometimes..." Debra turned to face him, her expression serious. "You''re brilliant."

    With the windows sealed so tightly, Marion would surely notice from outside. It would be easy for him to pinpoint her location. Perfect for a quick escapeter.

    Drake stared at her for a moment, his gaze intense. Debra stepped forward, extending her hands. "Do you want to handcuff me?"

    Drake''s frown deepened. "Aren''t you afraid?"

    "No, I''m not. Leaving here would be a living hell for me anyway. I might as well stay here. Maybe next time you see me in pain, you''ll give me some drugs to ease it," Debra said, her voice steady. Drake''s expression darkened. He had previously ordered Kale to withdraw all the new drugs, and many clients hade begging for more.

    But Debra hadn''t shown any signs of desperation, making him feel like he was the one chasing after her.

    "Kale!"

    "Boss?"

    "Lock her up. Don''t let her out without my permission." "Understood."

    Kale left, mming the guest room door shut behind him.

    Debra

    d couldn''t help butughe

    Sed at the removed door.

    seemed Drake had prepared this luxurious prison for her.

    The room was spacious, with a bed, TV, bathroom, and even a bathtub Anyone who didn''t know better

    d think she was on ube

    Debray down on the soft bed, feeling secure knowing that Marion fell

    It

    was waiting outside. She Mariot

    into a

    deep sleep.

    sw belongs

    In the evening, Drake was in his study, reading the newspaper.

    Kale entered and reported, "Boss, she''s still in the room, not making a sound."

    "Not a sound?"

    "Nothing."

    "No pleading? No demands?"

    Kale shook his head, and Drake lost all interest in his work.

    He pondered for a moment before asking, "Do you think she''s doing this on purpose?"

    "On purpose?" Kale echoed, puzzled.

    "She deliberately let us capture her to extract information from me," Drake mused.

 Chapter 908

    "I don''t think so," Kale replied. "ording to our previous intel, Debra might have rpsed on our new type of drug. Once one is hooked, there''s no going back, especially if they''ve rpsed."

    "You''re right," Drake said, picking up his newspaper again. "Debra is just bluffing. She doesn''t want to admit she can''t handle her addiction and is too proud to ask for help. So, she''s pretending to cooperate." "Exactly," Kale agreed.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    "Make her suffer a bit. If she asks to see me, tell her I''m busy," Drake ordered.

    "Understood," Kale said, quickly leaving the room.

    It was already eight in the evening, and dinner had been prepared and sent to Debra''s room.

    She looked at the array of dishes on the cart-salmon tartare, cherry foie gras, filet mignon, creamy corn soup.

    "Mrs. Houston, here is your dinner," the maid said.

    "Do you have stewed fish, braised beef, and sds? Oh, I don''t like carrots, but anything else is fine," Debra requested.

    "Of course, Mrs. Houston. We''ll prepare that for you right away," the maid replied, quickly leaving the room.

    Kale saw this exchange at the door and stopped the maid.

    "Who told you to prepare such avish dinner for her?"

    "Uh, Mr. Lowe ordered us to prepare a good meal in the morning."

    "Go."

    "Yes, sir."

    Kale turned back to look at Debra, who was already digging into her steak.

    She muttered, "The chef here is quite good. I suppose Drake brought him here from Orkgate."

    "Mrs. Houston, you are a prisoner here. Please remember your status," Kale reminded her.

    "A prisoner? I seem to recall Drake telling Miss Eaton that I was a distinguished guest. A guest deserves proper treatment," Debra said, taking a sip of her tea. "Besides, I came here willingly. We can always discuss a coboration."

    "So, you want to see Mr. Lowe?"

    "Not necessarily. I just thought of Lara, the maid who used to attend to me. She is quite nice. Is she here?"

    "She is. If you need her, I can arrange it."

    "I''m scared of sleeping alone at night, especially with all the doors and windows locked. Having a maid to keep mepany shouldn''t be a problem, right?" "That... can be arranged."

    "Good," Debra said, noticing Kale was still standing by the door. "Why are you still here? Have here and join me for dinner. I haven''t seen her in a while, and I miss herpany."

    Kale left without another word.

    When Drake learned about it, he huffed, "What do you mean she doesn''t want to see me? Are you sure?"

    "That''s what she said," Kale reported. "But she did ask for Lara to attend to her."

    "Does she not understand her situation? She still wants to be pampered?" Drake growled.

    "She said you introduced her as a distinguished guest when you brought her in. She came willingly and is open to discussing business with you," Kale replied.

    Drake threw his cup against the wall. "She has the nerve to talk business with me."

 Chapter 909

    In the guest room, Lara sat across from Debra, asking, "Ms. Frazier, is there something you wanted to talk to me about?"

    "Yvonne is dead. Have you heard?" Debra asked pointedly.

    Lara stiffened. The news had spread far and wide, and everyone in Orkgate knew about it.

    "Yvonne gave up everything for Drake," Debra continued. "She was the heiress to the Sharp family, and Drake killed her without a second thought. If he finds out you''re holding evidence against him, what do you think he''ll do to you?"

    "Drake has established himself here and is practically the Eaton family''s son-inw," Debra exined. "Finding a maid in the Lowe family shouldn''t be difficult, but you are a pawn in Drake''s hands. He won''t let you escape his control easily. That''s why I had to take a risk toe here."

    Lara hesitated before responding, "Ms. Frazier, did youe here all for that phone?"

    She extended her hand. "Give me the phone."

    Before Lara could respond, the door suddenly burst open, and Drake stormed in.

    Debra quickly withdrew her hand, sulking, "Now this is rude."

    "Is it?" Drake stepped back, knocked on the door, and then pushed it open again. "Is this polite enough for you?"

    Debra was speechless.

    Drake approached Lara and ordered, "Get out."

    "Yes, boss," Lara replied, casting worried nces back at Debra as she left the room.

    Debra frowned. "What do you want with me?"

    Drake looked at the food on Debra''s tray and snorted, "You''re eating better than I am." "All thanks to your generous arrangements," Debra replied.

    "I''m just afraid you can''t handle fine dining," Drake smirked. "Kale, take the food away. From now on, Mrs. Houston will only be served bread and pickles. She loves them

    en

    As the food was taken away, Debra scoffed, "This is childish."

    Drake sat down on the sofa across from her. "Childish or not, you deceived me, and I''m going to make sure you''re ufortable."

    "I admit I deceived you, but it was for self-preservation," Debra said. "Besides, haven''t you already gotten your revenge?"

    She extended her arm. "If you''re still angry, you can give me another shot."

    Drake sneered at the sight of her smooth arm. "Do you think I''m stupid? You need my new drug to manage your addiction. I''m not going to give you a free dose."

    "You''re hard to fool," Debra said,This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    withdrawing her arm. "But I''m here

    now, and know my life is in your hands. You can do whatever you want with me, as long as you provide me with the drug regrly."

    Drake raised an eyebrow at her straightforward request.

    Drake knew that Debra wouldn''t be able to resist the agony of withdrawal.

    "I can give you what you need," he said, "but you must do as I say. Whatever I ask, you must do."

    Debra looked at him sincerely. "If I

    fet

    chose toe with you without resistance, doesn''t that mean I''ve made my decision? You and I are the same kind. I married Marion for a better life. And if someone ever pointed a gun at my head, I''d choose

    tosave myself, even if it meant leaving Marion behind."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 910

    Drake nodded in agreement, and Debra breathed a sigh of relief.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    She couldn''t believe he had fallen for her lies. He might be cunning with his enemies, but he was gullible when it came to women.

    Not even Cathryn would believe such a lie.

    "Alright, I''ll take your word for it," Drake said, tossing her a small vial.

    Debra saw a red pill inside the vial. She remembered what Andrew had told her about this new type of drug, sold as red pills that looked like candy to avoid suspicion.

    Drake watched her closely. "But I''m still not entirely convinced. What if your withdrawal symptoms disappear and everything you just said was a lie? Take the pill in front of me, and I''ll believe you." Debra remained calm, quickly formting a n. "You injected me with the drug yourself. You should know better than anyone that it''s not even been a month. No one could cure my addiction." Drake leaned back, resting his chin on his hand. "I know the dosage I gave you, but I still need to see you take it. After all, Marion injected me with drugs too. I need a little revenge to feel satisfied." Debra agreed, "Fine, I''ll take it. But you can''t watch it."

    "Why not?" Drake asked, puzzled.

    "Because your drug is too strong," she exined with feigned shyness. "Every time I take it, I go crazy and get so hot that I take off my clothes. You can''t be in my room if that happens. You wouldn''t want to take advantage of me, would you?" Drake looked ufortable, his gaze shifting away. "As long as you take it, I won''t watch it."

    Debra quickly hid the red pill in her sleeve when Drake wasn''t looking She then took a piece of candy from her King and ced it in her palm.

    "Fine, I''ve taken this pill several times already. One more won''t make a difference. But remember, you have to supply me with the pills on time. Don''t use them to torture me."

    en

    "Deal," Drake agreed, watching as Debra pretended to swallow the pill.

    Debra noticed his scrutiny and yed along. "Aren''t you leaving? Do you want to see me undress, Mr. Lowe?"

    Drake''s face darkened. "Mrs. Houston, you overestimate yourself, and I''m not that desperate."

    With that, he stormed out of the room, mming the door behind him.

    Outside, Kale asked, "Boss, did you test her?"

    "I watched her take the pill. There''s no way she didn''t react. Have Lara keep an eye on her. If anything seems off, let me know

    ����

    immediately."

    "Yes, boss."

    As Drake was about to leave, Kale suddenly called out, "Boss."

    "What is it?"

    "Your face is flushed. Are you feeling alright?"

 Chapter 911

    Drake furrowed his brow, touching his flushed face. "Am I blushing?"

    Kale nodded.

    Drake then touched his forehead,paring it to Kale''s. He concluded that he didn''t have a fever.

    "It''s too hot in here. Have someone turn on the air conditioning."

    "What temperature, boss?"

    "65."

    Drake tugged at his cor. It was indeed hot. He hadn''t noticed it earlier in the study.

    He paused mid-step. "Did I go overboard by sealing all the windows in her room?"

    "No, she betrayed you before," Kale reassured him.

    "You''re right." Drake nodded and continued walking, but he soon stopped again. "Have someone remove two of the iron tes and make sure the room is ventted daily." "Boss?"

    "I don''t want her to suffocate. That would make all my efforts pointless."

    "Understood."

    In the guest room, Debray on the bed, hiding the pill Drake had given her inside her ring. This pill could be crucial in the future, and she didn''t want anyone to find it. There was a knock on the door, and she answered, "Come in."

    It was Lara, not Drake returning.

    "Mr. Lowe wants me to watch you until the drug takes effect."

    "No need to watch. It won''t take effect."

    Lara stiffened and then quickly understood the situation.

    She closed the door and approached Debra. "Ms. Frazier, did youe for that phone?"

    "What else?" Debra replied. "I know you kept the phone because you hate Drake and want to take him down. But you can''t do it alone. I can."

    Lara hesitated, and Debra added, "That phone is crucial. You''ve always wanted to bring down Drake and Sharp family, right? Give me the phone, and I promise not only themText content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    but also other criminal orga

    will be dismantled. No more innocent people will be harmed."

    Lara fell silent for a moment. "I can give you the phone, but you won''t seed."

    "Why not?" Debra asked.

    "Because of his engagement to Liza. He is now Bert Eaton''s son-inw. They won''t let anything happen to him," Lara exined. Debraughed, "If that''s your concern, don''t worry."

    "What do you mean?" Lara asked, puzzled.

    "Trust me. Their engagement won''tst long," Debra said confidently.

    Lara was finally reassured. "Alright, I''ll give you the phone."

    But just as she was about to hand over the phone, she pulled her hand back. "I have one more condition."

    Debra remained calm. "Go ahead. I''ll agree if it''s within my power."

    "When you leave this ce, take me with you, Lara said. "If you leave me behind Drake will continue to use me as a pawn. If this is exposed, I''ll be the first to die."

    "Okay, deal," Debra said.

    Lara asked, "How are you going to get out?"

    "Don''t worry about that. If I want to leave, I can do it anytime," Debra replied confidently.

 Chapter 912

    "Alright, I''ll give you the phone when you''re ready to leave."

    "Lara..."

    "I''m doing this for your good. If Drake searches your room and finds the phone, we''re both dead. I''m just trying to save our lives. I hope you understand."

    "Alright, but you need to keep the phone safe. Don''t let anything happen to it."

    "I''ll guard it with my life."

    Lara then left the room.

    The night deepened. In his study room, Gand was whining, "I''m not studying anymore. I quit."

    Juan, leaning casually against the sofa, dodged the pillow thrown his way. "Familiarize yourself with the stock distribution, analyze market prospects, provide evidence, and give a detailed exnation of the recent financial reports. I want to see the problems, strengths, and weaknesses of the Eaton family."

    He sounded like it was an easy task. Closing his book, he added, "Once you''re done with all that, you can go to bed."

    Gand was on the verge of a breakdown. "Bro,e on. How am I supposed to finish all this in one night? When you say go to bed, do you mean tomorrow night?"

    Juan nced at his watch. "Not one night, one hour. I''m going to bed soon."

    "One hour?" Gand choked on the words, his face turning red with anger. "Can you even finish this homework yourself?"

    "I know the Eaton family like the back of my hand. I don''t need an hour," Juan replied nonchntly.

    "I don''t believe it. Our businesses are vast. You can remember all of them?" Gand challenged.

    "Let me ask you something. What''s one plus one?" Juan asked.

    "Two," Gand replied.

    "Exactly. As simple as that for me," Juan said, sipping his tea.

    Gand had never seen someone so full of themselves. "If you''re so great, why do you need our help?"

    Juan poured himself another cup of tea. "You have 58 minutes left. If you don''t finish, you won''t be sleeping tonight."

    "You''re ruthless, even more so than Fermin. You two should be brothers. Why don''t you just be Fermin? You''d be a better fit than me," Gand grumbled, taking the pen out of his "By the way, who is this

    you want to protect?"

    "57 minutes," Juan said, ignoring the question.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "Come on, I really want to know. Maybe I know them," Gand persisted.

    Juan remained silent, and Gand guessed, "I bet it''s your wife. Shelia, that fake heiress?" Juan paused from lifting his cup.

    The recent scandal involving the ir family''s fake heiress rocked Seamar City. The real heiress had been involved in prostitution and imprisonment, while the fake heiress had married Juan, causing a massive uproar.

    Gand continued, "It really is her? heard she''s a killer and has

    impersonated others multiple times.

    ould you like someonedike

    BUMS

    that?" .

    "It''s not her," Juan finally said.

    "Not her? Then who? Are you having another affair?" Gand asked, his eyes widening.

    Suddenly, there was a loud crack as Juan''s cup shattered in his hand.

 Chapter 913

    The next morning, Lara presented a gown to Debra. "Ms. Frazier, this is a custom-made dress for you from Mr. Lowe."

    "When was this ordered?" Debra asked, eyeing the white gown.

    "After yourst escape," Lara replied.

    Debra examined the luxurious fabric. The mermaid cut would make it difficult to run. Drake had clearly put a lot of thought into this.

    "I don''t like white," Debra muttered. "Take it away. I won''t wear it."

    "He wants to take you to the monthly g of the Lowe Group," Lara said meaningfully.

    Debra took the hint. It was likely the same type of event Drake had hosted back at Seamar City.

    She just couldn''t figure out why he wanted her there.

    Downstairs, Liza was enjoying her morning tea. Noticing Cathryn''s distraction, she asked, "Is something wrong? You''ve been acting strange since yesterday. Is it because of Debra?" "No, it''s not," Cathryn replied, trying to hide her anxiety.

    "You shouldn''t have invited her here," Lizained. "She is putting on airs, sitting on the glory of being Mrs. Houston."

    Irritated, she turned to a nearby maid and ordered, "Go upstairs and bring Debra down here."

    "Yes, Miss Eaton," the maid replied, hurrying upstairs.

    Cathryn''s heart raced. She knew Drake had brought Debra here as a captive, and there was no way he would let her leave the room so easily.

    Upstairs, the maid knocked on the door to Debra''s room. "Mrs. Houston, Miss Eaton requests your presence downstairs."

    "I understand," Debra replied, opening the door still in her nightgown.

    Lara chimed in with a raised voice, "Mrs. Houston, you mentioned you weren''t feeling well earlier. I don''t think you should go out."

    Debra paused and looked back at

    her. "Miss Eaton has invited me. How can I refuse? Please inform Mr. Lowe that I''m not sneaking out. I don''t want him to get the wrong idea."  en

    "Will do," Lara replied.

    As Debra followed the maid downstairs to the hall, Liza was outraged to see her dressed in her nightgown. "Who told you toe down here dressed like that?

    Debra spread her arms. "We''re all girls. Is my nightgown inappropriate?"

    "It''s unsuitable," Liza huffed.

    "I don''t believe you''ve never worn something like this, Miss Eaton," Debra retorted.

    Liza''s face was flushed with anger. "We''re not even close. Are you trying to upset Cathryn?"

    The nightgown was too sexy. As everyone knew Debra was Marion''s wife, her attire seemed deliberately provocative.

    "What? No," Debra denied it.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

    She had been brought there in her nightgown the previous day and had no other clothes to wear except the gown Drake had provided. Unfortunately, Liza had a bias against Debra and could twist even the smallest incident into something sinister.

    "But you are," Liza snorted. "Cathryn

    kindly invited you here, but you''re ying games in return. Leave my house immediately. Don''t let me see your face."

    "Liza..." Cathryn tried to intervene.

    "Don''t stop me. I don''t want her here," Liza insisted.

 Chapter 914

    Liza had been unable to kick Debra out the day before in front of Drake, but today, Debra had to go.

    "You sure? Fine, I''ll go," Debra said, walking towards the door.

    But no sooner had she taken a few steps than Drake''s voice echoed from upstairs. "Stop."

    Liza red at him. "What do you mean? I told her to leave. Didn''t you hear me?"

    "Mrs. Houston is our guest. It would be inappropriate if we let her leave dressed like that," Drake said, descending the stairs.

    He nodded at Kale, who draped a nket over Debra''s shoulders.

    "I have to go out tonight, so I''ll have someone escort her home. What do you think, Mrs. Houston?" Drake said.

    Debra remained silent. Liza looked from him to Debra, her anger rising. "Are you dull? I need her to leave now."

    Annoyed by hermanding tone, Drake shot her a cold nce.

    Liza faltered and fell silent.

    Cathryn quickly intervened. "Mr. Lowe is right. Let''s have her escorted home tonight."

    "But..." Liza started to protest.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping today? I''ll go with you. By the time we return, Mrs. Houston will be gone," Cathryn suggested.

    Liza relented, albeit reluctantly. "Fine, for your sake, I won''t argue with her. Otherwise, I''d kick her out right now."

    Cathryn forced a smile..

    Drake lowered his voice. "Go upstairs. Do you need me to escort you?"

    "Alright, since no one wants me here," Debra said, adjusting the nket around her.

    She turned and gave Liza a provocative look.

    Liza''s anger red again. "What do you mean by that? Exin yourself. You..."

    "Liza, it''s alright," Cathryn advised.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    "You''re so arrogant in my house. I''ll tell my dad to teach you a lesson," Liza growled. Debra was happy to hear that Liza was going to involve Bert.

    os und out about the schemes

    If Bert behind

    give up

    �� banquet, Drake

    the hope of aligning

    with the Eaton family.

    Given how much Bert doted on Liza, he would never let her marry

    Liza would act on herin

    someone like Drake. Debra hoped

    AQUMS

    Kale escorted Debra to her room and instructed Lara, "Keep an eye on her. She leaves at eight tonight."

    "Understood," Lara replied.

    As Kale left, Debra said, "Lara, could you do me a favor?"

    "What is it?" Lara asked.

    "After I leave tonight, could you find

    a way

    and

    are going to the banquete19 to let Liza know that Draken e

    together?"

    "But she''ll cause trouble if she finds out," Lara warned.

    Debra smiled, "I''m counting on it."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 915

    As the evening approached, Debra changed her clothes and descended the stairs.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Liza and Cathryn were still not back, while Drake had been waiting in the living room for some time.

    He nced at his watch andined, "Why did you take so long?"

    Debra remained unperturbed. "Girls take time to get ready. If you''re in a hurry, you can go ahead. I''ll catch upter." Drake looked at her white mermaid gown and snorted, "Then you can run away? Do you think I''m stupid?"

    "Oh, you caught me," Debra feigned surprise.

    Drake grabbed her arm abruptly, causing her to stumble. "Don''t try any tricks. I won''t give you any chance to escape."

    He took out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed her.

    Debraughed in disbelief, "Are you serious?"

    "What do you think?" Drake snorted.

    "So, when I suggested handcuffsst time, you weren''t reluctant. You just didn''t have any?" Debra asked, amused.

    "I had Kale prepare them. Without keys, you''ll need a firefighter to get them off," Drake said, brushing imaginary dust off his clothes. "Let''s go." "Yes, boss," Kale replied.

    Debra followed behind them andughed again at Drake''s childishness.

    Outside the vi, Marion sat in his car, watching as Drake''s car drove away. Through the earpiece, he heard his subordinate''s voice.

    "Boss, Mrs. Houston is in the car with Drake."

    "I can see that. I''ll follow them. You stay here."

    "Yes, boss."

    Marion stepped on the gas, following Drake''s car.

    Liza and Cathryn came back. In the hall, Lara saw them and intentionally rushed forward, colliding with Liza.

    Liza eximed in rm, raising her

    hand to p Lara. "What are yo

    doing? Don''t you know this is my

    nem

    dress?"

    "I''m sorry, Miss Eaton." Lara bent down to pick up the scattered jewelry. "I didn''t see you. I''m so sorry."

    Liza looked down at the earrings, nes, and other expensive items. None of them belonged to her. Seeing that her n had worked, Lara stood up and prepared to leave the mansion.

    Liza immediately called out, "Hold on! What are you holding?"

    Lara froze and stammered, "N-Nothing."

    "You''re lying. What are you doing with all this jewelry?" Liza demanded. Lara bit her lip, hesitating.

    Liza pressed, "You see, I''m the future Mrs. Lowe. If you don''te clean, I''ll have Drake kick you out. Now tell me, whose jewelry is this? Where are you taking it?"

    Lara faltered, "I..."

    "Not talking? Fine, I''ll have you thrown out right now," Liza threatened.

    Lara confirmed Liza''s anger and pleaded, "Miss Eaton, please don''t. I''ll talk."

    She ced the items in front of Liza. "Mr. Lowe prepared these for Mrs. Houston. He took her to the

    171

    banquet, but she left in a hurry and forgot to take them with her. I was

    rushing to bring them to V

    swnov

 Chapter 916

    "What did you say?" Liza was shocked.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Cathryn was also taken aback. She had no idea that Drake was taking Debra to a banquet.

    Debra was Marion''s wife now. She didn''t know what Drake was up to.

    "This is outrageous. How could he do this?" Liza gritted her teeth. "Cathryn, did you see it? Debra is nothing but a seductress. She has Marion and still wants to seduce other men. I''m going to tell my dad and have him cancel my engagement to Drake." Cathryn was still processing the news when Liza stormed off, leaving her behind.

    Cathryn realized that if Liza told Bert, he would bring people to the banquet. In front of everyone, Drake wouldn''t dare to kidnap Debra, and she would be saved.

    "Liza, wait! You can''t go." Cathryn rushed after her, but Liza was already speeding away in her sports car.

    Cathryn panted because of her heart problem, grabbing the nearest security guard. "Liza has learned about Mr. Lowe''s attendance at the banquet with Debra and is going to tell her father. You need to go there and inform Mr. Lowe." "Yes, right away," the security guard replied, hurrying off.

    Drake''s car pulled over to the side of the road. He removed the blindfold from Debra''s eyes and unlocked her handcuffs. "You can get out now."

    Debra stepped out of the car and looked around, taking in the surroundings.

    "Boss, is it safe to remove her blindfold now? What if she recognizes the ce?" Kale asked nervously.

    "It''s fine. Mrs. Houston has never been here before. She won''t recognize it," Drake said dismissively.

    Debra listened to their conversation, her eyes scanning them. "I''m still here. Could you at least try to be a little more discreet when talking about me?"

    "No need," Drake replied, striding ahead without waiting for her.

    Debra wasn''t bothered by his arrogance.

    Drake believed she wouldn''t

    12��

    Boet

    recognize the location. Little did he know, Marion had taken her on a tour of the city on their first day there.

    swnov

    She knew all the importantndmarks, including thergest and most prestigious hotel in the area.

    Marion had mentioned that the

    Legacy Hotel was legendary to the local people. The Eaton family had

    tried to buy it multiple times but had been rejected by the mysterious owner.

    en

    Turned out it was owned by the Lowe family.

    Debra nced at Drake, her mind racing. With his intelligence, he couldn''t manage such a grand hotel or refuse the Eaton family''s offers. There had to be more to the story.

    Just then, Drake''s voice interrupted her thoughts. "Are you nning to escape by walking so slowly behind me?"

 Chapter 917

    "How is that possible? This ce is crawling with your people," Debra said, taking a couple of steps forward.

    She caught a glimpse of a ck car about 100 meters away. It was Marion, and she felt reassured.

    ording to the tradition, Drake put a masquerade mask on Debra and wore a half mask on his face.

    Debra braced herself as they entered the g. She had been to one such event before, so she wasn''t as shocked this time.

    Drake said, "Hold onto my arm tightly, or I can''t guarantee your safety."

    His words put Debra on high alert.

    Inside the venue, everything seemed normal at first, but she noticed that all the guests were men. There were no women, and the men were eyeing her lustfully.

    This made her ufortable, and she tightened her grip on Drake''s arm.

    Across town at the Eaton Mansion, Juan watched as Gand struggled to do a handstand against the wall.

    Gand''s face was flushed red as he groaned, "Are we done yet?"

    "Not yet."

    "How much longer?"

    "Three more hours."

    Gand copsed onto the floor like a deted balloon. "I can''t do this anymore. My dad asked you to teach me finance, not PE. My arms are going to be thicker than my legs at this rate." He rubbed his sore arms and dered, "I quit."

    "In that case, I''ll just have to whip you," Juan said, standing up and revealing a whip in his hand.

    Gand panicked. He knew Juan wasn''t bluffing. He had felt the sting of the whip the day before, and he couldn''t take anothershing

    "Wait, this is my house. Put that thing down," Gand stammered, but her warnings fell on deaf ears.

    As Juan raised his hand, Gand quickly surrendered. "I''m sorry. I was wrong, okay?"

    Juan ordered, "Now go read your books."

    "Alright, sure," Gand agreed, holding a pillow in front of him for protection.

    He sat down on the sofa and grumbled, "Who uses a whip to make someone study? This isn''t ancient times. Don''t I have human rights?"

    Juan remained silent.

    Gand added, "I got whipped yesterday, and it still hurts. My back is all bruised up."

    "Does it hurt? I think it''s fine," Juan said dismissively.

    "Easy for you to say. You''re not the one getting whipped," Gand retorted.

    Juan stood up and started to unbutton his shirt.

    Gand freaked out. "What are doing? Rut

    t your clothes back ont

    Don''t pull this stuff with me.

    I''m

    He stopped mid-sentence as his eyes fell on the dense scars on Juan''s back-all marks left by a whip.

    Gand was astounded, unable to imagine the pain of being whipped like that.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Juan put his clothes back on and buttoned his shirt. "If I can endure it, so can you."

    "Did that old witch do this to you?" Gand asked, referring to Melody.

 Chapter 918

    Melody had been staying with them for days, refusing to leave. She imed to be looking for Juan, but her actions suggested otherwise. She was constantly cooking and making tea for Bert, reminiscing about old times.

    Anyone with eyes could see her true intentions.

    However, Bert was still devoted to histe wife and would never be swayed by Melody.

    Juan replied, "Focus on your studies. Don''t ask unnecessary questions."

    Just then, Liza''s screams echoed through the house. "Dad! I want to break off the engagement with Drake."

    Gand covered his ears. "Don''t mind her. That''s my sister. She''s always been spoiled. Just avoid her."

    Juan paid no attention until Liza shouted, "Dad, you must help me teach Debra a lesson. Not satisfied with having Marion, she is now seducing Drake. This is outrageous."

    Juan''s eyes narrowed at the mention of Debra.

    Gand muttered, "Debra..."

    The name rang a bell. It seemed to be the woman who bought his news agency in Seamar City.

    Juan stood up and walked to the door. Gand quickly warned, "Don''t go out, or your grandmother might see you."

    Juan paused and opened the door a crack.

    Bert emerged from his room. "Don''t cry, sweetheart. You said Debra seduced Drake? Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"

    "How could I be mistaken? Drake promised to kick Debra out, but today, he gave her expensive jewelry and took her to a banquet. She must have seduced him. First, she stole Cathryn''s beloved man, and now she is after my fianc��," Lizained.

    Juan sensed the gravity of the Uation and rushed to the sofa. He grabbed his luggage from under the bed and started changing clothes.

    Gand covered his eyes. "Bro, why are you changing clothes now?"

    Juan ignored him and quickly put on a mask, knowing time was of the essence.

    "Give me your car keys."

    "Where are you going?"

    "To the banquet."

    "Do you even know where it is?"

    "Legacy Hotel."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "How do you know that?"

    "Just stop asking questions."

    Juan snatched the car keys from Gand and slipped out the door.

    Liza''s outburst drew Melody out of her room. Melody had always disliked Debra and sneered when she heard about Debra seducing Drake.

    "Debra is a shameless hussy," she

    said. "First, she was involved with Juan. Then she hooked up with

    Marion and even Andrew. Now, Marion

    she''s after Drake. Bert, you must do something to stop her."

 Chapter 919

    Liza was annoyed by Melody''s intimate way of addressing her father. "What has it got to do with you?" Melody wanted to retort, but Bert interjected, "Alright, I''ll take care of it."

    "I''m only thinking of what''s best for Liza," Melody muttered. "To be honest, Juan gave up hispany for Debra. I came all the way here to make sure she pays for what she''s done. We''ve been friends for so many years, Bert, and this is your territory. You must help me." Liza frowned. It was true that she wanted to teach Debra a lesson, but she didn''t want Melody to meddle.

    She clung to Bert''s arm and said, "My dad will stand up for me. Just stay out of it."

    She insisted on going to the banquet right away and catching Debra red-handed.

    Bert indulged her and ordered Carter to prepare the car.

    Through his Bluetooth earpiece, a subordinate''s voice came through. "Sir, they have signal interference equipment in the hotel, and the tracking system on Mrs. Houston''s watch is malfunctioning. We can''t monitor the situation inside."

    Across town outside the Legacy Hotel, Marion stared at the entrance and frowned.

    "I see." Marion stepped on the gas and drove forward.

    "Sir, don''t be rash."

    Marion simply switched off the

    device. As he approached the surveince range, he scanned the area, noting six well-trained security guards at the entrance of the hotel.

    en

    He donned a masquerade mask he had prepared, pulled up his car, and stepped out.

    A guard stopped him. "Please show me your invitation."

    Marion presented a gold card, and the guard quickly stepped aside, "Pleasee in, sir. Enjoy your evening."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

    Marion took back the card and walked in without a word.

    Just then, another car pulled up at the entrance. A bodyguard, observing through binocrs from a distance, urgently reported to Marion. "Boss, Juan is here. Boss, are you there?"  en

    "Mr. Houston turned off his device, another guard exined. "He''s already inside, and all signals are jammed, so save your energy"

    "Then why is Juan here?"

    "How would I know?"

    JMS

    Drake led Debra upstairs. From the second floor, they could overlook the entire hall.

    Debra struggled to keep up with Drake''s pace, her mermaid dress and high heels making it difficult to walk.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 920

    "Drake, slow down."

    Drake didn''t respond but slowed his steps slightly.

    In the center of the second floor was arge tform, usually reserved for performances. Today, however, Drake had a three-seater sofa ced there.

    "Sit," he said.

    Suspicion clouded Debra''s expression. "You''re not nning to pull some kind of prank on me, are you?"

    Drake smirked, "Your life''s already in my hands. Why would I bother?"

    Debra took her seat, while Drake snapped his fingers, the sharp sound echoing in the room.

    She cocked her head, eyeing him warily. "What''s this? A magic show?"

    Suddenly, all the lights went out. Marion slipped into the venue unnoticed, his presence as silent as a shadow.

    The crowd didn''t panic. Instead, a strange, festive atmosphere settled over the ce.

    Drake''s voice came from somewhere behind Debra. "I once told you I''d show you a glimpse of the future. Tonight, consider it a preview of the Lowe yground. Since we''re partners now, I figured it''s only fair to show you something exciting." Debra felt a sudden chill and caught a whiff of something sweet and fragrant.

    Downstairs, Juan held his breath and quickly stepped out of the dangerous zone.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

    In a corner of the room, Marion covered his nose and moved further into the shadows. "What''s that smell?" Debra muttered, wrinkling her nose.

    The sweetness was sickening, and her head spun faintly from the intensity.

    Before she could react further, crimson fights bathed the hall. Standing on the tform, Drake surveyed the room like a king overseeing his domain.

    Then a group of scantily-dressed women emerged, their movementsnguid and deliberate.

    Debra gasped in shock, trying to

    escape from the obscene

    Drake''s hand shot out, firmly keeping her in ce on the sofa.

    but

    "You''ve lied to me so many times. I''ve lost count. I''ve got no choice but to use you as bait now."

    "What are you talking about?"

    A sudden spotlight snapped on, bathing them in a stark white beam.

    "Right now, every signal in the Legacy Hotel is being jammed. If this is all just an act, there''s no way Marion will sit by and let you face the danger alone," Drake said, grabbing her shoulders.

    Then he shouted toward the first floor, "Marion, show yourself. Or Debra might not survive the night."

    From his hidden spot, Marion clenched his jaw.

    Drake continued, "I''ll start counting now."

    His lips curled into a sadistic smile. "Three."

    His hands slid to Debra''s neck. "Two."

    Down below, Juan discreetly reached for the gun tucked in his waistband.

    Drake leaned in and whispered to Debra, "If I count to one and he doesn''t show up, I''ll believe you. But if he does..."

    "You''ll kill me?"

    "I''ll throw you off."

 Chapter 921

    Just as Drake was about to shout One, footsteps suddenly echoed from outside the banquet hall.

    Drake wrinkled his brow. Kale rushed up, eximing, "Boss, the Eatons are here."

    "What?" Drake was taken aback.

    Seeing people already entering the banquet hall, he quickly grabbed Debra and pushed her into Kale''s arms. "Take her away."

    "Yes, boss." Kale dragged Debra toward a nearby corridor.

    "My shoe!" Debra''s shoe had identally fallen.

    Drake spotted it and kicked it under the sofa. But the people on the first floor couldn''t escape in time.

    Bert entered with Liza, only to be greeted by a lurid scene.

    Liza, who had never witnessed such a spectacle, screamed and covered her eyes.

    Bertmanded angrily, "Clear the ce!"

    Carter immediately went into action with the bodyguards.

    The guests present were all Drake''s clients who never expected Bert to suddenly appear. Their enthusiasm vanished, and they hurriedly left, while the women arranged by Drake scattered in panic. Seeing the crisis resolved, Marion took the opportunity to slip away. His men met him outside.

    "Boss, what happened inside?" one of them asked.

    "Nothing major. Keep an eye on Drake," Marion replied, ready to remove his mask when another bodyguard spoke up. "Juan is also inside."

    "When did he go in?"

    "Right after you."

    Marion kicked the bodyguard. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    The bodyguard looked aggrieved but said nothing.

    Marion nced at the hotel, now sealed off by the Eatons, and vaulted over a nearby wall.

    Inside the banquet hall, the lights had returned to normal. Drake descended from the second floor.

    "Mr. Eaton Sr., I didn''t expect your visit. I should have arranged for someone to pick you up." "Pick me up and see this?"

    Bert mmed his cane onto the floor, his anger palpable. Drake, however, remained unfazed.

    "This is just amon business tactic. If you don''t like it, such events won''t happen again."

    Liza, her face flushed with embarrassment and anger, interjected, "Drake, how can you be so vulgar and shameless? And you call this a business tactic. The Eaton family would never stoop to such levels."

    "Every ce has its rules. This is how we do things in Orkgate," Drake responded indifferently.

    Liza grew more disgusted with him. She then remembered the aim of her visit.

    "You brought Debra to this kind of banquet. Does that mean you''ve

    Where is she? Hand her or

    been having an affair with her?

    sw novel.

    "Debra?" Drake muttered with feigned confusion. "Didn''t you ask me to send her back?"

    "Stop lying!" Liza''s voice rose,

    trembling with anger. "The maid at home told me everything. You brought her here and prepared all those expensive jewels. If you''re not interested in her, then what''s this supposed to mean?" N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 922

    "Miss Eaton, you are joking," Drake said. "Look around. She is not here."

    He leaned in slightly, his voice cool and deliberate. "If you don''t believe me, feel free to search the ce."

    "You must have hidden her somewhere," Liza snorted, turning to Bert. "Dad, you saw everything. This man here is unfaithful and despicable. I will never marry someone like him."

    Bert let out a measured breath, turning to Drake. "Liza is my dearest daughter. When I agreed to this marriage, it was because you seemed like a promising young man with sincerity. But now, it''s clear that you''re unfit to be her husband. Consider this engagement annulled." Drake tried to argue, "I..."

    "There''s no need to exin," Bert interrupted. "While this marriage won''t proceed, business is another matter. Topensate for any loss of face this decision may bring to the Lowe family, I''ll ensure our partnership remains intact."

    Drake''s tense features rxed into calmness. He had long grown weary of Liza''s spoiled, entitled ways. Proposing marriage to her had been nothing more than a calcted business move. If backing out now still secured their coboration, it was all the better. "Well, since Miss Eaton has no intention of marrying me, I won''t insist," he said. "This ce is chaotic. Allow me to walk you out."

    "No need," Bert replied sharply. "You can stay here and clean up the mess."

    He turned on his heel, leading his entourage out of the banquet hall.

    Liza shot Drake a venomous re on her way out, but he remained unmoved.

    "Boss, are you really okay with the engagement being called off?" Kale asked cautiously.

    Drake shrugged. "What''s there to worry about? Bert promised that the partnership would continue."

    Then something urred to him, and he asked, "Wait, who told you toe down here? Where''s Debra?"

    Kale stammered, "I locked her in a room upstairs. No one would find her."

    Drake''s voice turned icy. "That''s not the point. I''m worried about her escaping." He quickly strode up the stairs.

    In the suite, Debra stood by the open window, her skin flushed with an unnatural heat. That scent earlier was some kind of stimnt, mild but effective enough to make her breath uneven.

    A sharp knock on the door jolted her. She froze, not daring to make a sound.

    Momentster, the electronic lock

    setThis is from N?velDrama.Org.

    the door opened. Tocher

    , it wasn''t Drake but Frederic who stepped inside.

    She looked at him warily. "What are you doing here?" Frederic came up to grip her wrist. "Come with me."

    WY

    "Wait," Debra said.

    Before she could process what was happening, footsteps echoed outside the door. Frederic''s eyes narrowed, and he reached for the gun tucked beneath his jacket. Debra whispered hastily, "If you''re here to rescue me, I appreciate it." Realization dawned on Frederic. "You''re here on your own will?"

    "Yes," Debra admitted. "But if Drake finds you here with me, we''re both doomed."

    Before Frederic could respond, there

    was a

    by Drake''smanding voweNee

    "Debra, open up."

 Chapter 923

    Debra''s breath hitched in her throat.

    If Drake came in now, Frederic would be doomed.

    Outside, Kale said, "Boss, I have a room card. Why don''t we just go in?"

    Drake ignored him and demanded again, "Debra, I''m being very polite right now. Don''t make me break down the door."

    Debra nced at Frederic, who already had his gun drawn. She quickly reached out and pressed down on his hand, shouting toward the door, "Just a moment." Drake picked up on the tremor in her voice. "What''s going on? Is someone with you?"

    Debra''s heart skipped a beat. "No, I''m taking a bath."

    "At such a point? You think I''m that gullible?" Drake scoffed, his patience wearing thin. "Hurry up, or I''ming in."

    "Boss, don''t waste time with her. She''s been holed up in there for ages. Something''s definitely up," Kale said, swiftly using the room card to open the door.

    The room was empty, but the bathroom door was tightly shut.

    Debra''s panicked voice echoed from the bathroom. "Who let you in?"

    Drake frowned, and before he could say anything, Debra added, "Get out. Both of you."

    Drake approached the bathroom, asking, "What are you doing in there?"

    "I told you, I''m taking a bath. Don''te in, I''m warning you," she said impatiently.

    Drake snorted, "Let''s see if you''re bathing alone or with Marion."

    With that, he flung open the bathroom door.

    A cloud of steam hit his face, and he could vaguely make out Debra soaking in the bathtub, her neck and shoulders exposed. Her face was flushed, probably due to the heat.  en

    Instinctively, Drake closed the bathroom door.

    Kale stepped forward. "Boss, is everything okay?"

    "Get out," Drake snapped, startling Kale, who obediently left the room.

    Inside the bathroom, Debra huffed, "Drake, you pervert! Wait till Ie out and gouge your eyes out."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    Facing away from the bathroom, Drake stood with his hands on his hips. "What''s your problem, taking a bath at this hour?"

    "What else am I supposed to do? Ask yourself what you put in the banquet hall. It affected me too, okay?"

    "What did put in?" Drake blurted

    out, then quickly realized she was

    Sing to the aphrodisiac used t

    liven things up.  t

    The drug, not that strong, had been used at every party held by him. He had been used to it, but he hadn''t

    expected Debra to be allove

    Remembering her urgent pleas and her flushed face earlier, Drake started to fill in the nks of the whole thing. Just then, the bathroom door swung open with a bang. Debra emerged in a towel, her long legs on full disy. Drake quickly turned away. "Why didn''t you put on clothes? Who are you expecting to take advantage of you?"

 Chapter 924

    Debra casually sat down on the nearby sofa and poured herself a ss of wine.

    "My clothes are wet. I can''t wear them. Get me something new."

    "How did your clothes get wet?"

    "I didn''t take them off before getting in the bath."

    Drake was just about to ask more questions when he turned around and saw Debra acting as if she owned the ce.

    Taking a deep breath, he asked almost existentially, "Are you even a woman?"

    "Of course, I am. 100% certified," Debra answered matter-of-factly, ncing at him. "You have the nerve to watch me bathe. What do I have to feel embarrassed about?" Drake was stifled by her retort. A tight knot of irritation coiled in his chest, and he shouted toward the door, "Kale, bring Mrs. Houston a change of clothes."

    Debra chimed in, "Something lightweight, please."

    Drakeughed, though there was no humor in it. "You''ve got the nerve to make demands? Do you have any idea how expensive that dress is?"

    She shed a sly smile. "Oh,e on. A man of your stature can''t possibly be short on cash."

    Drake waved her off with an air of resignation. A knock came at the door, and Kale''s voice followed. "Boss, the clothes are ready."

    ncing at Debra, who was still lounging on the sofa, Drake strode to the door and cracked it open just enough to grab the clothes.

    Kale blinked in surprise but didn''t darement.

    Drake took the bundle and hurled it at Debra''s head.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

    "Drake?"

    "Just put on your clothes."

    He went out and closed the door behind him.

    Debra breathed a sigh of relief, only

    for her moment of calm to be shattered by the sound of a faint beep at the door. A secondter, stilettocame flying in through the crack andnded inside the

    room.

    "And here''s your shoe. Put it on ande out," Drake said.

    After a moment of stillness, Debra confirmed he wasn''ting back. She rose, padding softly to the window opposite the door. Peering outside, she found Frederic was already gone.

    A wave of relief washed over her.

    ...

    In the back garden, Marion and Juan locked eyes.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "That''s none of your business."

    "You almost got Debra killed tonight."

    "I''ll keep her safe."

    "By jumping out of the window?" Marion scoffed. "I don''t care what kind of deal you''ve made with Andrew. Just stay away from her."

    He brushed past Juan, who warned, "You''ve put her in danger time and again. One day, you''ll get her killed."

    Marion stopped briefly but didn''t

    turn around. She has her ns. She''s no fragile bird that needs

    sheltering under someone else''s et

    wings. If anything happens, I''ll deal

    with it. This has nothing to do with you, and don''t y with fire

    Without waiting for a reply, he walked off into the shadows.

    Juan stood there, Marion''s words echoing in his mind.

    He hadn''t noticed before, but Debra was no longer that girl depending on him. The transformation must have taken a lot of struggle and willpower.

    But all he''d ever wanted was for her to live a peaceful life free of schemes and betrayals.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 925

    The car ride back to the Lowe Mansion was filled with heavy silence.

    Debra, forced to wear handcuffs and a blindfold, heard nothing but the hum of the engine.

    She decided to break the silence.

    "Feeling down?"

    "Shut up."

    "What happened after Mr. Eaton Sr. showed up?"

    "Want me to sew your mouth shut?"

    Debra couldn''t help but feel a twinge of satisfaction at Drake''s anger.

    It was clear that his engagement to Liza was on the rocks. Without the Eaton family''s support, Drake''s business there would crumble.

    It wouldn''t take more than a week for their operations to fold, and those business owners, who had been trying to curry favor with him, would have to reassess their strategies. Drake''s foul mood was understandable.

    "Boss, tonight''s events were suspicious," Kale said. "Miss Eaton mentioned that a maid told her about Mrs. Houston apanying you to the banquet. Should we investigate it?" "Of course," Drake said. "Find that maid and bring her to my study. I''ll question her in person."

    Debra frowned, frustrated about Liza''s big mouth and worried about Lara''s safety.

    In the vi, Liza was instructing the servants to pack her and Cathryn''s belongings.

    Cathryn was confused. "Liza, what are you doing?"

    "You have no idea how despicable Drake is," Liza seethed. "I thought he was just low-ss, but he''s rotten to the core."

    She gritted her teeth, eager to tell

    everything she had s she held back. Content bent, , but on second the

    Cathryn had never experienced such things, and Liza didn''t want to burden her with such sordid details.

    "Just trust me on this," Liza said, taking Cathryn''s hand. "Stay away from men like Drake. You shouldn''t

    have anything to do w

    Cathryn guessed something bad had happened between Liza and Drake.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Trying to calm down Liza, she said,. "He is your fianc��, and you don''t

    ent belongs to

    O fuss over trivial things@l

    "Humph, my dad has agreed to call off the engagement," Liza dered. "We''re done."

    "But..." Cathryn tried to reason.

    "Drake is not a good person," Liza insisted. "Do you want me to end up with someone like him?"

    Seeing Liza so resolute, Cathryn knew better than to argue further.

    Drake''s car pulled up to the front gate, and Debra caught sight of Liza inside.

    "Crap!" Debra quickly hid.

    Drake frowned at her reaction. "What are you doing?"

    "What do you think?" Debra retorted. "If I go in there now, she will tear me to pieces."

    Drake snorted and pulled her out. "What are you afraid of? She''s no longer my fianc��e."

    He then dragged her through the gates.

    "You''re crazy!" Debra protested, struggling to free herself.

    But no matter how hard she tried, it was futile against his strength.

 Chapter 926

    Liza turned her head and took in their interaction.

    "Drake, you''re despicable!" Liza shouted. "Just a moment ago, you imed Debra wasn''t with you. Now you have the nerve to bring her over. I can see you have no respect for me." She raised her hand high, ready to p Drake. Kale stepped forward and caught her wrist in an iron grip.

    "Let me go!" Liza shrieked, struggling against his hold.

    But Kale stood his ground.

    Drake coldly stared at her, fed up with her arrogance.

    Now that their engagement was broken and Bert wasn''t around, he saw no need to humor her anymore.

    Debra tugged at Drake''s sleeve and whispered, "You''ve made your point and should let her go. She''s still an Eaton."

    He turned to her. "You weren''t so timid when you confronted me."

    "She''s irrational," Debra said. "You''re unlike her, are you?"

    Unwilling to quibble with her, he instructed Kale, "Let her go."

    Kale released Liza''s hand, stepping back without a word.

    Liza turned to Drake, who wasn''t looking at her with his usual gentlemanly demeanor. His expression was distant and cold.

    The events at the Legacy Hotel earlier reyed in her mind, and an unsettling fear crept into her chest.

    Unwilling to continue the confrontation, she turned to her maid.

    "Have you packed everything?"

    "Yes, it''s all done."

    "Then let''s go."

    Liza red at Debra onest time and led Cathryn to leave.

    Debra smiled in response, but her smile faded when her eyesnded on Cathryn.

    Just as Liza was about to step out of the house, amotion from upstairs drew everyone''s attention.

    Lara came rushing down the

    staircase and dropped to her knees in front of Drake. "Boss. I''m so sorry. I''m willing to ept any punishment."

    She paused and added, "I

    identally spilled the truth to Miss Eaton. It''s because of me that she broke off the engagement. It''s all my fault."

    Swnove

    Debra nced at Lara with newfound curiosity. Her act was quite convincing.

    Drake, however, remained unmoved. He cast her a cold nce before turning to Liza. "Miss Eaton, is this true?"

    Liza replied with a frown, "So what if it is? I forced her to tell me. What are you going to do? Take it out on a maid?"

    "Of course not," Drake replied evenly. "If it was unintentional, then let''s leave it at that."

    He nced at Kale, who quickly took the hint. "Mr. Lowe forgives you. Get up now." "Thank you, Boss." Lara rose to her feet and shrank to the side.

    But just as the tension seemed to ease, Drake turned to Debra, his gaze sharp and probing. "Did you really forget to wear the jewelry, or did you leave them behind on purpose?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 927

    Lara anxiously looked at Debra, holding her breath.

    Debra met Drake''s eyes and said, "Yes, I did it on purpose."

    As Drake''s eyes narrowed, she added, "Those jewels were expensive. I couldn''t wear them when you had a fianc��e. I was going to pretend I forgot to wear them, but Lara didn''t understand, insisting on bringing them to me. How could I ept them?" She nced at Liza and asked, "Miss Eaton, you agree with me, right?"

    Liza scoffed, "At least you know your ce."

    Disinterested in going on the conversation, she hooked her arm through Cathryn''s and said, "Let''s go."

    Cathryn''s mind was elsewhere. She wanted to see how Drake would handle Debra.

    Drake turned his attention back to Debra.

    "Boss," Kale started to speak, but Drake cut him off with a dismissive wave. "So, this was all just a misunderstanding?"

    "Exactly," Debra responded quickly, knowing when to stand her ground and when to back down.

    Drake believed her, given how scared she had been at the gate earlier.

    "It''s gettingte. Go rest," he said.

    Debra was surprised that he was letting it go so easily. Just as she was about to take Lara upstairs, Drake spoke up, "You go up. She stays." Lara trembled at his words.

    Debra tried to exin, "This is all my fault. If you want to punish someone, punish me. Don''t take it out on Lara."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    "Why would I do that?" Drakeughed. "Do you think I''m some kind of beast who only knows how to hurt women?" "Aren''t you?" Debra retorted.

    Drake''s face darkened, and she

    quickly backpedaled, "I''m sorry, et

    misspoke. You''re not that kind of man Only weak men hurt women, right?"

    "Debra!" Drake growled.

    wr

    "Why are you getting angry? I wasn''t talking about you," Debra said,

    walking over to Lara and taking her hand. "Don''t be scared. Mr. Lowe won''t do anything to you. This

    wasn''t your fault. If he gives you any trouble, let me know."

    Before Lara could respond, Drake sneered, "What good would that do? You have even less say than she does." "Drake!" Debra eximed.

    "Are you mad? I held back when you were insulting me. Get upstairs before I change my mind," he said.

    Debra could sense his bad mood.

    She squeezed Lara''s hand, but Lara whispered, "This is my fault. I''ll

    ept Mr. Lowe''s punishmeel.

    She then walked over to Drake''s side.

    Debra lingered, and Drake was not happy. "Upstairs. Don''t make me say it again."

 Chapter 928

    Debra took a deep breath, trying to hide her worry. She couldn''t let Drake suspect her rtionship with Lara. "Alright," she said nonchntly, heading upstairs.

    But then, a sharp p echoed from below. She looked back and saw Lara crumpled on the floor.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

    "What the hell?" she shouted.

    Drake shot her a cold nce. "Go on."

    Lara quickly spoke. "It''s all my fault. Mrs. Houston, don''t worry about me. I''ll take whatever punishment."

    As Debra was unwilling to move, Drake signaled to Kale. "Escort Mrs. Houston upstairs."

    "No need. I''ll go up myself," Debra said, ascending the stairs.

    Drake shifted his attention back to Lara, who was shaking like a leaf.

    "Boss," Kale ventured cautiously, "she messed up your ns. Should we deal with her?"

    Normally, Drake wouldn''t hesitate to exact a severe punishment, but this time he only looked disgusted.

    "Dock her a month''s pay."

    "What?"

    Drake''s gaze flicked toward him, cool and sharp. "Didn''t you hear me? Fine, forget it."

    Before Kale could process the sudden shift, Lara scrambled to her feet, bowed profusely, and hurried out of the room.

    Kale didn''t get it. "Boss, she made a huge mistake, and you''re just letting her off the hook?"

    Drake leaned back. "She kind of helped me."

    "What? How?" Kale was baffled.

    Lara was the cause of the broken engagement and ruined banquet. From any angle, it couldn''t be considered good news. Drake gave a faint, enigmatic smile. "Never mind. You won''t get it."

    Loosening his tie, he then strutted up the stairs.

    He couldn''t help but recall his annoyance when Liza was there in his house. He had been constantly on the verge of snapping but held back for the sake of the alliance with the Eatons.  en

    Now that the engagement was called off, he didn''t have to endure that anymore.

    Once inside his study, he tossed his tie onto the desk.

    Kale feltpelled to remind him, "Boss, you should wear your tie properly."

    Drake leaned back in his chair. "I hate wearing ties."

    Kale tried again. "But you''re the head of the Lowe Group. It''s important to maintain appearances."

    Drake rubbed his temples. "This job is a goddamn nightmare."

    The next morning, Debra noticed the absence of Lara, who had usually brought her breakfast. Instead, a new maid arrived with the meal.

    "Where''s Lara?"

    "She upset Mr. Lowest night. Mr. Lowe

    Mclean punish her, but Mr.. put her ine Content as a

    disciplinary measure."

    Debra was surprised by Drake''s leniency. After all, he had always been ruthless.

    Anyway, it was good news that Lara was fine.

    But Debra''s relief soon turned to mild irritation when her eyesnded on the cart. On it sat a single bowl of in soup.

    She frowned. "What is this? Egg-drop soup without the egg?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 929

    "Mr. Lowe said that due to recent financial difficulties after breaking off the engagement with the Eaton family, he could only ask you to make do with this," replied the maid. Debra looked at the soup andughed incredulously.

    Even if the Lowe family were broke, Drake wouldn''t just serve her a bowl of boiled water.

    She knew he was doing this deliberately.

    "Tell him I appreciate the thought, but I won''t be drinking the soup." She stood up with the bowl.

    The maid was stunned. "Mrs. Houston?"

    Debra swiftly descended the stairs, with the maid trailing behind her. "Mrs. Houston, you can''t just wander around."

    Drake, who was eating in the living room, watched as Debra walked past him.

    She called out, "Bobo, soup time."

    A ck dog approached, sniffed the soup, and then silently retreated.

    As Debra returned from the doorway, Drake took a bite of his bread. "Who let youe out?"

    The maid quickly apologized, "I''m sorry I couldn''t stop her."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Drake frowned. "Did I ask you?"

    The maid nced at them discreetly and stepped back. Debra walked up and eyed the substantial breakfast on the table.

    "Weren''t you so poor you couldn''t even afford to eat?"

    "That''s true."

    "Then where did all thise from?"

    "Obviously, the chef made it."

    Drake deliberately took arge sip of his milk.

    Debra stood akimbo, looking at the sugary milk in his hand. "Wee to your diabetes."

    Drake smirked, "Thanks for your concern."

    Just then, Kale brought a bowl of oatmeal to the table. "Mrs. Houston, here is your breakfast."

    Debra

    at it and sat down to

    eat.uldn''t let anything, note

    even her pride,e between her and a good meal.

    "Quite the appetite you''ve got there."

    "It''s alright."

    "Aren''t you afraid I might have put something in it?"

    Debra paused, remembering the time Drake had drugged her coffee.

    Her appetite vanished instan coffel

    but

    then she continued to eat. "It''s alright. I need it anyway."

    "That''s true," Drake said, changing the subject. "Marion hasn''te looking for you. Did you know that?"

    "I know."

    "Really?"

    "He knows you''ve taken me. How could he possiblye for me?"

    "How so?"

    "This is your turf, and the Eatons are backing you. He couldn''te even if he wanted to." "That doesn''t hold water. Remember how he stormed into the Eatons'' banquet?"

    "Fine, the truth is, I had a drug rpse, and he couldn''t help I''m with you, he doesn''t have t

    worry about that." Content

    "How touching! He sent you to me just to keep you from suffering."

    "Isn''t that what you want? To use me to keep Marion at bay. What''s there to suspect?" Her tone was sincere, but Drake couldn''t shake the feeling that she was hiding something.

 Chapter 930

    "Alright, let''s just say I believe you," Drake said.

    "You should," Debra said.

    Drake leaned back in his chair. "But don''t you think you owe me somepensation? After all, I lost my engagement because of you."

    Debra tilted her head. "I''m broke and don''t have anything valuable topensate you with."

    "I''m not asking for much," Drake said casually. "Just 20% of the McKinney Group''s shares."

    "Are you trying to rob me?" Debra stared at him as if he''d lost his mind.

    "No deal?"

    "No deal."

    "Then maybe I''ll have to take one of your hands instead."

    "Go ahead."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Debra extended her hand withplete seriousness, as if ready to make good on her offer.

    Drake chuckled, both irritated and amused. "You''d give up your hand just to save money? Are you that desperate?"

    "If I lose a hand, I can still eat. If I lose my money, I''ll starve," Debra replied matter-of-factly.

    Drake batted her hand away. "Then go ask Marion to transfer the Houston Group''s shares to me."

    "That will do."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Set up a meeting for us, and I''ll make sure the transfer papersnd on your desk by tomorrow."

    "Are you taking me for a fool? Enough with your petty tricks. It''s not fun at all."

    "You started the jokes."

    "I don''t have time for this," he grunted, dropping his fork on the table.

    He stood up to leave, but Debra called after him, "Where are you keeping Lara?"

    Drake paused. "Who said she was locked up?"

    Debra pointed at Kale, who stood nearby. "He did."

    Drake asked, "Did you?"

    "Yes, boss Kale admitted.

    "Regardless of whether Lara''s actions were intentional or not, there''s enough suspicion

    surrounding her. I just detained her to avoid any potential risks.

    His gaze flicked to Debra, and the implication hung in the air.

    How Debra had framed him before was still vivid in his memories.

    It was obvious that she had ulterior motives. Only Drake thought she was harmless.

    Debra caught the insinuation. "So, you think I''m the real threat here?"

    "Exactly," Kale replied frankly.

    Before Debra could protest, Drake cut in. "Lara made a serious mistake, and I''m already showing leniency by not punishing her outright. So, don''t push your luck here."

    "But..."

    "That''s enough. Kale, get ready. We''re going to the Eaton Mansion." "Yes, boss."

    As Kale left to prepare the car, Drake looked back at Debra. "You should go back to your room and have the door locked. You can sleep, watch TV, or do whatever. I don''t care. Just don''t wander around."

    "You..." Debra wanted to protest, but he ignored her and strode out of the house.

    She frowned. Lara was locked up, which meant the phone was out of reach for now. She decided to contact Marion.

 Chapter 931

    "Mrs. Houston, let''s go upstairs," said the maid.

    Debra nced at her. "I''ve been cooped up in the house for days. I need some fresh air. That''s not too much to ask, is it?"

    "I guess so," the maid said hesitantly.

    After all, Drake didn''t forbid Debra to walk around the vi.

    "Good, then I''ll take a stroll. You don''t need to follow me," Debra said.

    "Mrs. Houston..." The maid wanted to advise her, but Debra was already moving toward the door.

    Outside, the patrolling security guards were surprised by her appearance.

    Debra was still in her pajamas, walking leisurely and humming a tune as she headed toward the garden.

    Lara rushed out after her, and a guard approached. "What''s going on? Mr. Lowe didn''t say Mrs. Houston coulde out."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "I don''t know," the maid replied anxiously. "Get someone to follow her. If she runs away, we''re all doomed."

    "Got it." Several guards hurried after Debra, keeping a safe distance behind her.

    Debra nced sideways, noticing the guards tailing her. They weren''t giving her any chance to do anything suspicious.

    The maid jogged up to her, pleading, "Mrs. Houston, if you''ve had enough fresh air, let''s go back. If Mr. Lowees back and sees you out here, we''ll all be in trouble." "Drake just left. He won''t be back so soon, will he?" Debra reasoned.

    "But..."

    "I get it," Debra said. "You''re afraid Drake will be mad if he finds out you let me out. Don''t worry. I promise to be back in my room before he returns. He won''t even know anything."  en

    "But..."

    "Look over there."

    Suddenly, Debra pointed behind her. The maid turned around but saw nothing except the guards.

    "Mrs. Houston, there''s no one there."

    By the time she turned back, she was shocked by what she saw.

    Behind Debra, a figure had appeared

    out of nowhere, and a dozen bodyguards were swarming in, surrounding the security detai before they could react. In moments, all of them were subdued.

    "Marion?" The maid was terrified, trying to run back to the house, but Marion''s men blocked her path.

    Marion smiled, putting a finger to his lips. The maid was scared into silence, recalling his tattered reputation as a ruthless ouw.

    He could kill her without batting an eyelid, and she gave up any thought of resistance.

    Debra asked him, "How did you know I was looking for you?"

    "I believe it''s telepathy," Marion replied.

    "Be serious," she pressed.

    Marion sighed, "Drake''s car had just left when you rushed out to the courtyard. If I didn''t have the sense to show up, I wouldn''t be called a sensible husband."

 Chapter 932

    "Sir, what should we do with these people? Should we get rid of them?" asked one of Marion''s men. Debra cut in, "What?"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Marion cleared his throat. "Don''t talk nonsense. When have I ever taken care of anyone?"

    "Huh?" The man blinked, confused.

    They always handled things decisively and left no loose ends.

    "Tie them up," Marion ordered. "Hold them for now. And take care of the surveince footage."

    "Should we smash the cameras?" asked the man.

    Debra felt helpless. "Seriously?"

    Marion shot his subordinate a re. "Erase the footage. Who told you to smash anything?"

    "I thought simple and brutal was the way to go," the man muttered, scratching the back of his head.

    Debra cast a sidelong nce at Marion. "Is this how you usually hold such things?"

    He put on an innocent look. "No, it''s their approach, not mine."

    The denial was so swift andplete that his men all froze in disbelief. Usually, they only acted on Marion''s explicit orders. Without his go-ahead, they wouldn''t dare move a muscle. Debra raised a brow. "Let''s handle this first. We''ll talk about itter."

    Marion nodded, turning to his men. "You heard thedy. Get it done, andter we''ll discuss your mistakes."

    His men were dumbfounded.

    All the maids and security guards were led to the living room. They crouched in the corner and had their hands on their heads.

    Debra asked them, "Where is Lara being held?"

    The head guard stammered, "Mr. Mclean was the one who locked her up. We don''t know."

    "Don''t know or don''t want to say?" Debra asked sharply.

    "We really don''t know," replied the guard honestly.

    Marion spoke up. "Let''s search the estate. It shouldn''t be too hard to find her."

    Debra turned to him. "Not too hard? The ce is huge. Even if you had a hundred men, it''d still take three hours to find someone."

    The estate wasn''t just a mansion

    with a garden. There was a front courtyard, a rear greenhouse, a pool, an open-air sports court, and a gym. The property sprawled across several acres, boasting over a hundred rooms spread across six floors. And that wasn''t even counting the wine cer or the

    parking garages.

    Although she had been staying here for a few days, she could confidently say that the moment she stepped out of her bedroom, she''d get lost within 50 feet.

    Thebyrinthineyout even made it usible that Drake had secret areas designed specifically for imprisoning traitors.

    Furthermore, Drake was out on

    set

    some business. If he returned within the hour and they hadn''t found Lara, there was no avoiding a violent confrontation.

    They needed a faster way to locate her.

    As she was trying to figure out a solution, Marion pulled out his phone to make a call.

    "Yeah," he said into the phone. "The more, the better. At least a hundred. You have minutes."

    Debra stared at him, baffled. "What are you doing?"

    He shrugged. "Calling reinforcements."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 933

    Soon, reinforcements arrived at the vi.

    Debra watched in awe as the crowd surged forward, their voices echoing through the air.

    "Mr. Houston!"

    Debra couldn''t remember thest time she had seen such a spectacle. Maybe in high school, on the sports field.

    "You have five minutes to find her," Marionmanded.

    The men quickly dispersed throughout the vi. Some in ck suits, adorned with the Houston family''s insignias, stood out. They carried walkie-talkies and surveying instruments, tapping away onptops. A detailed floor n of the estate then appeared on their screens. "What is this?" Debra asked, curious.

    "Wee to the age of technology," Marion replied with a smirk.

    "But isn''t this for outdoor surveying?" Debra questioned.

    "Same difference." Marion shrugged.

    Before Debra could respond, a voice crackled over the walkie-talkie. "Found her."

    Marion nced at his watch. Only a minute and a half had passed.

    "Wrap it up."

    "Yes, sir."

    Debra heard countless footsteps as Marion''s men gathered before them.

    Marion waved his hand, and they swiftly exited the estate.

    Lara was brought out of the wine cer, looking at Debra and Marion in disbelief. Clearly, she hadn''t expected Marion to show up and search the ce so tantly

    Debra approached her. "Lara, theN?velDrama.Org is the owner.

    promised you is withmet

    It''s time to hand over the

    phone."

    Lara nced at Debra and then Marion''s men. She nodded

    Sonol

    get it."  Lete

    go

    Before Debra could agree, Marion pulled her into his arms. "No need. Bring it down here."

    She tried to protest, but he refused to let go.

    Aware of his distrust, Lara said, "Okay, I''ll go get it."

    She looked frail, slowly making her way upstairs. Marion sensed something and called out, "Wait."

    He winked at one of his men, who took the hint and followed behind Lara. "I''lle with you."

    Lara trembled in fear, which rmed Debra.

    Just then, apuse echoed from outside.

    "Impressive!" Drake''s voice rang out, his face dark with anger. "Debra, you''ve yed me again."

    Debra nced at him and then Lara, who was now standing on the second floor.

    In no time, Marion''s men restrained Lara. Her face was now as white as a sheet.

    Debra asked sharply, "You nned this together, didn''t you?"

    Drake shrugged. "I''m just returning the favor."

 Chapter 934

    Debra''s lips tightened into a thin line. "Looks like I underestimated you. Turns out, you''re not as dumb as you act." "Thanks for thepliment."

    "That wasn''t apliment."

    Drake''s gaze flickered to where Marion held Debra''s hand, his smirk fading away. "I have to hand it to you, Marion. If Debra had followed Lara upstairs just now, she would have been my hostage. I thought your time away from overseas might''ve dulled your edge, but you''re just as annoyingly sharp as ever."

    "I''m ttered," Marion replied calmly. "After all these years, I still can''t outmatch your underhandedness."

    Drake chuckled and perched himself on the armrest of a nearby sofa. "Well, let''s skip the small talk. I don''t like traitors, and you know that. If you hadn''t shown up, I might''ve let this drag out a bit longer for fun. But since you''re here, you''re not leaving."

    Around the vi, his men were already in position, and Marion''s special team was being held at bay.

    Marion nced at his smug expression and said evenly, "You seem to forget something."

    Drake raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Enlighten me."

    Marion''s voice remained calm, almost bored. "This ce is technically my turf, not yours."

    Right on cue, the sound of car horns red outside the gates.

    As Drake listened, his unease grew. Kale also felt something was off. "Boss..."

    Marion continued, "On my turf, I can call in as many people as I want. And since I figured you might try something clever, I came prepared."

    Screams then echoed from outside the estate. Drake bolted upright, striding toward the window.

    He looked out and saw the sea of people flooding past his defenses.

    "You gotta be kidding me!" he barked, his face stormy.

    The sheer number of Marion''s reinforcements left Drake''s people trembling.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    Debra

    a

    her arms,ing to

    Drake might be

    swno

    but he was not that smart. belongs to

    "Boss, let it go," Kale whispered.

    If this escted into an all-out fight, it wouldn''t just be a disaster.

    Drake clenched his jaw. "This is your

    turf, and l give you that. But think twice. Without my supply, Debra will suffer from the withdrawal

    SWction."

    But the mention of drugs only served to fuel Marion''s anger. He''d seen the toll they took on her firsthand. Even though he''d exacted revenge on Drake, it never felt like enough.

    Before he could react, Debra suddenlyughed.

    "Oh, don''t worry about me. I''m in excellent health, thanks to the small dose you gave me."

    "You''re fine?"

    "I quit."

    "You quit?"

    "Why the surprise?"

    Drake didn''t believe her for a second.

    Drugs were not alcohol. People couldn''t just quit them like they wanted.

 Chapter 935

    "So, you never rpsed. You and Marion set a trap, and I walked right into it?" Drake growled.

    "Well, you''re smart at times," Debra replied. "So, can we leave now?"

    Drake fumed, and she feigned a sudden realization. "Oh right, I don''t even need to ask you." She turned to Marion and smiled, "Honey, let''s go."

    "Sure," Marion replied, stepping beside her.

    His man pressed a knife to Lara''s neck, forcing her to leave with them.

    "Boss..." Lara trembled in fear, but Drake didn''t even nce at her.

    His indifference to her safety rattled her.

    Drake demanded, "You can take her, but you must clean up this mess."

    Marion waved his hand without looking back. "A cleaner will be here in an hour."

    Debra watched them leave with a burning hatred.

    Kale whispered to him, "Boss, are we really letting them go with Lara?"Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    "Can you beat him?"

    "I can''t."

    "Or do you think our men can take on his crew?"

    "They can''t."

    "So, what else can we do?"

    Kale fell silent.

    Drake had thought he had seen through Debra''s trick, but in the end, he had been outmaneuvered by Marion and her.

    Kale hesitated. "But Lara knows our operations inside out. If they interrogate her..."

    "They won''t find out anything," Drake asserted. "There''s no evidence. Her word alone proves nothing."

    "She has the phone."

    "The phone has nothing on it. Or else, I wouldn''t have let her go."

    When he first kidnapped Debra, she stole Peter''s phone. She thought he didn''t know.

    In truth, after they left the ship, Lara told him everything.

    He hadn''t been concerned because the phone held no incriminating evidence. He had even used the phone as bait.

    When Debra was captured again,

    she seemed genuinely relleget

    and

    Lara never mentioned

    trying to retrieve the phone,

    belongs to en.kikom

    So, he had just assumed Debra was just trying to get revenge for the

    kidnapping. Little did he know ne

    be

    was the one who had been yed the whole time.

    It infuriated him to no end.

    At the Eaton Mansion, Gand was on the phone. "Alright, got it."

    Ending the call, he turned to Juan, who sat deep in thought. "I just got word that your ex-wife left the Lowe Mansion with her current husband. There wasn''t a big fight, so don''t worry."

    Juan red at him. "Next time, just mention their names."

 Chapter 936

    "Alright," Gand said with a dramatic sigh. "Debra and Marion left the Lowe Mansion safely. They brought a whole entourage of a hundred or so people. The scene must''ve been wild. Too bad I wasn''t there to score an exclusive scoop." Stuck there, he had to pose as Fermin. That was a waste of his talent and ruined his chance of bing one of the top journalists on the international stage.

    "By the way," Gand added with a grin, his tone growing nosy, "Debra''s your ex, right? Why are you so caught up in her business? Shouldn''t you be focusing on your current wife instead?"

    He scooted closer to Juan, practically vibrating with curiosity. "So, what is Shelia like? Is she gorgeous? I heard Debra was the top socialite in Seamar City. If Shelia managed to snag you in an affair, she must be even hotter, right?"

    Juan grabbed a piece of bread from his te and shoved it into Gand''s mouth. "If you can''t talk like a decent human being, do me all a favor and keep your mouth shut."

    Gand pulled the bread out, looking wounded. "But I''m a journalist. Gossiping is my lifeblood, and you''re basically asking me to stop breathing here."

    Hisints then trailed off as Juan picked up a baseball bat leaning against the wall. "Uh, no need for drastic measures. I''ll just talk less."

    Juan hissed, "Focus on your books. I''m heading out."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Don''t ask questions you don''t need answers to."

    "Hey, you''re seriously leaving?" Gand called after him, peeking out of the door.

    When he confirmed Juan was gone, he giggled with pleasure, "Perfect. Now I don''t have to study anymore."

    Humming a cheerful tune, he

    plopped himself in front of his

    Debra look like. If Marion is into her, she must be a knockout."

    Munching on the bread, he began searching. The first result on Shelia''s profile popped up with a photo attached.

    He was dumbfounded. "Huh? Juan''s taste in women is something else."

    Shelia wasn''t so special. She was just a sweet, girl-next-door type, with modest charm at best.

    Then he pulled up Debra''s profile and froze. He zoomed in and out on her face, his mind racing.

    "Wait a second. Her?"

    Memories of his brief encounter with Debra in Seamar City flooded back. She''d stormed into his office, smashed his phone, and left him utterly dumbfounded. She hadn''t even properly introduced herself at the time, so he never connected the dots.

    Now he realized this was the same woman Juan seemed unable to stop thinking about. Gand clicked his tongue. "The world really is tiny. You run into the wildest coincidences."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

    He whipped out his phone and started

    to edit a post. [Shocking: My Wife Paid 50 Million Dors to Keep Me.]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 937

    Marion''s men tied up Lara and brought her before Debra. "Stay still."

    Lara fidgeted and lowered her head.

    Debra demanded, "I kept my promise to you. What about you? Did you already give the phone to Drake?"

    "I''m sorry," Lara stammered. "That phone was useless to you. I had to give it to Drake to gain his trust."

    "What do you mean?"

    "After I got off the ship, I checked the phone. There was nothing on it. A useless phone couldn''t incriminate Drake. I had to get back to his side." "So, you sacrificed me to gain his trust?"

    She could understand Lara selling her out to survive, but she couldn''t forgive the repeated deception.

    If it had helped bring down Drake or provided evidence against him, it might have been worth it. But there was nothing. All their efforts had been in vain.

    "I''m truly sorry. I had to stay by Drake''s side, gain his trust, and find evidence against him."

    "And did you seed?"

    "I..."

    "You''ve been with Drake for a long time. Does he trust you? Or have you gotten close to the core of his business?"

    "I..."

    "You''re just his maid, living with hatred. You never truly nned to take him down. All these years, you''ve failed to gain his trust and only pushed me into the fire." Debra''s words cut deep, and Lara turned pale.

    For years, she had thought of nothing but revenge, but her abilities were limited.

    She told herself that each passing day brought her closer to Drake''s trust and that one day she would reach the core of his business.

    She even hoped that after Yvonne''s death, Drake would use her to control Conrad. But Drake had abandoned both her and the Sharp family.

    When Drake came overseas to ally with the Eaton family, she had�� almost lost hope. It was only when Debra appeared that she thought she could finally fulfill her purpose. But even that had failed.

    "Do whatever you want with me," Lara said, resigned to her fate.

    Marion asked Debra, "What do you think, honey?"

    His voice sent a shiver down Lara''s spine.

    Debra said, "If you''ve got useful information about Drake''s business, I might consider sparing you. If not, I''ll send you back. I''m sure he will be very curious about what happened to you."

    "No, please don''t send me back," Lara pleaded.

    She might survive here since Debra wasn''t a ruthless person. Drake was different. He would suspect her of conspiring with Debra and Marion. He might kill her for it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    "As you said, I''ve been by Drake''s

    side for years, but he''s always

    treated me like a servant. I''ve barely even been in his study, let alone had ess to any of his secrets. She paused, biting her lip.

 Chapter 938

    "But there''s one thing I know. Drake kept me around as a backup for Yvonne. If something ever happened to her, I was supposed to step into her role and take over her duties," Lara said, looking at Debra. "It wasn''t just Yvonne''s beauty that drew those CEOs to her. What they really wanted was the thrill of sleeping with the Sharp family''s daughter and Drake''s fianc��e. After all, on the surface, the Sharp and Lowe families were untouchable, but behind the scenes, those men were feeding their egos by having someone so far out of reach." Her voice dropped, her shame evident. "Honestly, I thought if I could take over Yvonne''s position, I''d find a way to gather evidence against those people and expose Drake''s crimes. But instead of putting me in Yvonne''s ce, he just dropped the Sharp family altogether." Debra folded her arms. "He didn''t let you take over because he''d already decided to align with the Eaton family. Looks like you were just unlucky."

    Lara''s lips trembled, her frustration spilling out. "I''ve endured so much for nothing. You''re more resourceful than me, and I''m sorry for spoiling your n this time. I didn''t have a choice. I had to gain Drake''s trust and survive. Please, give me another chance. I''ll do whatever you say as long as I can get my revenge in the end."

    Debra studied her expression. "How can I trust you again?"

    Lara froze. "I''ll do anything to prove myself to you. Anything."

    "Alright," Debra said. "If you want me to trust you, then go back to Drake. Whatever you say or do from now on is up to you. If he keeps you and stops doubting you, then I''ll believe you."

    Lara was stunned, and Debra pressed, "Why? Can''t do it? You know better than anyone how suspicious Drake is. If he doesn''t trust you, then what''s the point of me trusting you? Sooner orter, he''ll figure you out, and you''ll just drag me down with you. This time, your fate is in your hands. I''m not going to intervene.''

    She nced at Marion''s men and instructed, "Take her out."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    After Lara was led away, she turned to Marion.

    "Earlier at the Lowe Mansion, how

    did

    Lara was hiding

    something?" Content being

    en

    "Her

    Besides on gave herself awaye

    alone."

    never let you take

    swnovsks

    "Were you at the banquet too?"

    "Of course."

    "If he''d counted to three, would you have stepped in?"

    "That''s a loaded question. If I sayProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    yes, it means I don''t trust you. I

    say no,

    , it means I don''t care

    you."

    "So? Which is it?"

    "Yes, I would''ve stepped in."

    "But he wasn''t really going to kill me."

    "I know, but I couldn''t take that risk, not with you."

 Chapter 939

    "Silly," Debra murmured, reaching up to pinch Marion''s cheek. "Why do you have a beard now?"

    Marion took her hand in his. "Who do you think has been standing guard outside the Lowe Mansion all this time?"

    "You haven''t left at all?"

    "Not even for a moment."

    "What about bathroom breaks?"

    "I have my ways."

    Debra chuckled and nestled into his arms, feeling exhausted. "Now I know why I''ve been sleeping so well these past few days. It''s because you''ve been watching over me." Her soft hair brushed against his chest, tickling him.

    His throat bobbed, his voice growing husky. "Since I''ve been so good, don''t I deserve a reward?"

    "Yes, you do." Debra paused. "But you men suggested killing people and smashing cameras. Don''t you think... Ah, put me down."

    Marion simply scooped her up and carried her inside.

    "Marion!" Debra protested, her cheeks flushing.

    He set her down on the sofa, looking at her with a soft smile. "No fuss. I''ll go run you a hot bath."

    "Bedtime prep?" Debra quipped.

    Marion flicked her forehead. "You''re naughty."

    "Isn''t that what you''re preparing for?"

    "I just thought you might have had a rough time. Did Drake make you suffer?"

    "Did I suffer?"

    Debra thought for a moment. The food was better than any five-star restaurant. The bed was more

    suite, and she even found

    1?.

    amusement in messing with Drake. But without Marion, every day felt like a struggle. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

    She saw Marion''s worried expression and put on a pitiful face. "Yeah, it was tough. Look, I''ve lost weight."

    She twirled in front of him, and he said, "I''ll go teach him a lesson."

    He stood up, ready to storm out.

    "Wait. I was just kidding." Debra grabbed his arm. "Drake wouldn''t dare treat me badly. He fed me well, and I gained weight."

    "So, did you lose weight or gain weight?"

    "Gained, really."

    During her stay at the Lowe Mansion, despite Drake''s threats, she had been treated like a queen, except for that one bowl of in soup.

    "Alright, I''ll let him off this time. But next time, he won''t be so lucky."

    Debra smiled, "The one who needs a bath to rx isn''t me. It''s you."

    She reached up and touched his beard. "Every time I''m not by your side, you let yourself go. Rememberst time? I had to shave you What would you do without mentent belongs to

    "Don''t say that," Marion said, covering her mouth with his hand "There won''t be a time when you''re not by my side. And I won''t let you be alone again."

 Chapter 940

    Debra pulled Marion''s hand away. "Alright, no more talk like that."

    Outside, the night deepened. Lara stood at the gates of the Lowe Mansion, hesitating to enter.

    The security guards spotted her. "Lara?"

    Lara froze in ce. Her first instinct was to run away, but a nce toward the shadows revealed Marion''s men watching her intently.

    Caught between flight and surrender, she noticed a ck car slowly emerging from the gates. Her gaze drifted to the figure in the back seat, and she stopped cold. ''Juan? What is he doing here?''

    Before she could make sense of it, Kale, who was escorting Juan out, noticed her presence.

    He demanded, "What are you doing back here?"

    Lara was startled and instinctively took a step back. Her face went pale as she stammered, "Mr. Mclean, it''s Marion and Debra. They sent me back."

    "Sent you back?" Kale was skeptical. "Come inside."

    "Okay." Lara paused and exined urgently, "I didn''t tell them anything. They brought me back and left."

    Kale didn''t even spare her a nce. "Save it for Mr. Lowe."

    Lara trailed him into the estate.

    In the living room, Drake crouched low, holding a magnifying ss as he examined the dust in the grooves between the floor tiles.

    Rising to his full height, he turned to the cleaning staff. "This spot isn''t clean. Do it over."

    "Mr. Lowe, we''ve been cleaning all day,"ined one of the cleaners.

    The entire cleaning crew had been at his mercy ever since Marion had sent them over. Every time they thought they were done, Drake found some absurd excuse to make them start over-cracks in the walls, smoke residue in the bedroom, bird droppings on the air conditioning unit.

    The tiles already gleamed so brightly they could see their reflections, but quitting wasn''t an option.

    Drake''s sharp gaze swept over

    them. "Didn''t Marion pay you? If he hired you to clean, you clean until I say it''s done. If it''s such a burden, tell him to pay you more."

    The cleaners lowered their heads, groaning inwardly about his fastidiousness. Satisfied with their silence, Drake finally shifted his attention to Kale and Lara.

    The moment he saw Lara''s face, his anger roared back to life. Narrowing his eye''s, he took a deliberate step

    ford. "What brings you back?"

    Lara stammered in fear, "Boss, I didn''t say anything."

    Drake stopped just inches away from her. "Did Debra ask you to deliver a message?"

    "No," she whispered.

    "No?" he snorted, turning back to the cleaners. "Marion''s people messed up the garden out front too. Go clean it up."

    The cleaners were stunned, and he added, "And mop the floors three more times."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 941

    The cleaners were devastated, and Lara turned even paler.

    Drake sat on the sofa and said, "Why are you back here? What are you up to?" "Boss, I''m sorry I messed up, but I swear, I didn''t say anything," Lara pleaded.

    "Is that so?" Drake scoffed. "I''d be a fool to believe you."

    "I''m telling the truth," Lara said. "They brought me back to get rid of me. You can''t fall for their trap."

    Drake pondered her words. "Whose idea was it to send you back? Debra''s or Marion''s?"

    "It was Mrs. Houston''s idea," Lara replied.

    Drake nodded. "Well then, you can stay."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

    The quick change in his attitude took Lara aback.

    "Boss, isn''t this a bit hasty?" Kale interjected.

    "Do you think so?"

    "Yes."

    "Then go to my office and print out a new contract for her. Sign it, stamp it, and then it won''t be hasty anymore."

    "Boss..."

    "Do it."

    "Yes, boss."

    Lara watched Kale leave, still in disbelief.

    "Go upstairs. You don''t need to clean."

    "Then what should I do?"

    "Whatever you want. Can you order takeout?"

    "Yes, I can."

    "Get me a cup of bubble tea. Full sugar and no ice."

    Lara was confused.

    Drake stood up and addressed the cleaning staff. "Make sure you clean thoroughly. I''ll inspect it after I finish my tea. If it''s not clean, you''ll be cleaning again tomorrow. Marion will foot the bill."  en

    His nonchnce struck Lara dumb. This was nothing like she had imagined.

    Across town at the Eaton Mansion, Melody had been staying for several days, but Bert had barely shown his face.

    She was caught in a dilemma of leaving or staying.

    When a maid entered the room, Melody got up and asked eagerly, "Is Bert willing to see me now?"

    "Well, Mr. Eaton Sr. is very busy. I just asked the butler, and he said Mr. Eaton Sr. was out."

    Melody slumped into the chair andined, "It''s been days. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll just leave."

    "Mr. Eaton Sr. has given his

    instructions. If you wish to leave, we will arrange a first-ss ticket for you and have your luggage sent ahead," said the maid.

    The news injured Melody''s pride. It was a bitter pill to swallow.

    Melody huffed, "What''s the meaning of this? Are you trying to kick me out?"

    The maid lowered her head. "No, you''ve misunderstood, Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    Melody snorted, "Juan hasn''t been found yet, so I can''t leave. Does the Eaton family have no one capable of taking charge aside from Bert?" "Well..."

    "Well, I''ve heard that Mr. Fermin Eaton has taken over the leadership. I''ve been staying in this house for days now, yet I''ve not once seen him."

 Chapter 942

    The maid hesitated. "Mr. Fermin Eaton is often busy withpany matters, so he''s rarely home."

    "Is he home today?"

    "Uh..."

    "What? Don''t tell me no one is at home."

    The maid stammered, "Mr. Fermin Eaton is home, but he''s busy with work. He might not be able to see you right now."

    Melody insisted, "Is this how you treat your guests? Go tell Mr. Fermin Eaton that if he doesn''te to see me, I''ll pack my things and leave immediately."

    Her tone left no room for negotiation. The maid could only nod and leave to deliver the message.

    In the bedroom, Gand was upside-down, reciting lines from economic textbooks.

    The maid opened the door and froze at the sight. "Mr. Fermin Eaton, you''re doing this again."

    Gand''s pained voice broke through. "Verna, perfect timing. A little help here."

    But not far off, Juan cut him off. "Ten more minutes. Hold it."

    "I can''t. I''m about to copse."

    "If you copse, get back up and keep going."

    "This is brutal."

    Verna interjected, "Mr. Nichols, maybe we should let Mr. Fermin Eaton down. Your grandmother wants to see him."

    "Me?" Gand''s arms gave way, and he flopped to the floor. "Why would she want to see me?"

    Verna nced at Juan and exined, "She seemed to be upset about not seeing Mr. Eaton Sr. these past few days." Juan grasped the situation.

    Earlier, he had asked Bert to send

    Melody back to Seamar City, stubbornness was legendary. ever Bert''s frosty attitude could budge her.

    Gand groaned, "Do I have to go? I don''t want to meet her at all." "Go meet her," Juan said.

    herText ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

    "What am I supposed to say? Should I tell her to stop clinging to my dad because he''s not interested in her? Would she rip me apart?" Gand grumbled, shuddering at the

    swn ye

    memory of Juan''s scarred back.

    "Well," Verna chimed in, "Mrs. Nichols Sr. says that if you refuse to meet her, she''ll pack up and go home." Gand perked up. "Really? Then let her leave, and everyone wins. She''s happy. I''m happy, and Juan is happy." Juan shot him a nce, one that conveyed exactly how little he thought of Gand''s intelligence.

    After all, Melody was a guest. If she left because of this, Bert would definitely ''send Gand to drag her back from the airport. That was to save the Eaton family''s reputation.

    Juan said, "Go meet her and say whatever you like."

    IMS

    Gand asked tentatively, "Can I annoy her and make her leave?"

 Chapter 943

    Juan replied, "Just don''t go too far."

    Gand straightened up. "Alright, let me handle this old..."

    Juan nced at him, and he corrected himself. "I mean, Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    Turning to the mirror, he started to adjust his clothes.

    He put on a pair of gold-rimmed sses, ensuring he looked perfect before smoothing his hair.

    Dropping his usual yful smile, he said, "Verna, to the study."

    "Yes, sir." Verna led Gand out.

    In the study, Gand sat behind the desk, trying out several poses before settling on a more rxed one. Verna announced, "Sir, Mrs. Nichols Sr. is here." "Alright," Gand acknowledged. "Show her in."

    Verna opened the door, and Melody entered in a white dress. She carried herself with the grace of a noblewoman from a bygone era.

    Gand looked her over, impressed that she had maintained her appearance so well at her age.

    ''Bert has good taste, though she doesn''t look like my mother at all,'' he thought. ''But why did rumors have it that my mother was her stand-in? The media really needs a cleanup.''

    "Aren''t you going to offer me a seat?" Melody''s voice brought him back to reality.

    "Please, sit," Gand gestured. "Verna, make some tea for Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    "Will do," Vernaplied.

    Gand turned back to Melody and

    said,

    and I are usually

    My father and are e

    busy with work, so please forgive us for any neglect."

    Songs to

    "I understand. You''re so busy that we hardly get to see each other," Melody grunted.

    She took a sip of her tea, continuing, "This is my first time in Sea City, and I didn''t intend to trouble you. I just hope you could assist me given the old friendship between Bert and me."  en

    "Well, how can we help you?" Gand inquired politely.

    Melody replied, "I won''t beat around the bush. Your father and I got to know v each other when we were young. We were pretty close and his son is like my son."

    Gand was speechless but maintained his smile. "Naturally."

    "You know, I came here not only to find Juan. I also want to get rid of someone."

    Gand almost choked on his tea, wondering if Melody had watched too many crime dramas.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    His family wasn''t in that line of business.

    Despite his internalints, Gand kept his cool. "May I know who exactly you want to deal with?"

    "It''s Marion''s wife, Debra," Melody replied.

    Gand was stunned, wondering what kind of twisted game it was.

 Chapter 944

    Suppressing the swirl of emotions brewing inside, he asked, "You mean, Juan''s ex-wife?"

    "Yes, it''s her. She has brought nothing but misfortune to my family, and I won''t allow her to keep deceiving Juan and ruining everything," she said, her voice rising with agitation.

    Seeing her get so worked up, Gand advised her, "Take it easy, Mrs. Nichols Sr. This matter is tricky, and we need to think carefully."

    "I know," Melody sighed. "Marion has been a thorn in your side. He even sent Liza back by force. The grudges run deep between you and him. If you were to get rid of Debra, it would be justice for all the grief they''ve caused us." Gand nearly rolled his eyes. ''Justice? Easy for you to say.''

    He didn''t know where she got the idea of a feud between Marion and them.

    He believed some brainless reporters had spun the story. Now he was more convinced that the media needed an overhaul.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

    With that thought, he replied, "That will take time and careful nning. But if it''s Juan you want to locate, I''m happy to assist."

    "That would be wonderful." Melody cheered up, but then her tone took a downturn. "I''m just so concerned. With Juan away from thepany for so long, I can''t imagine the mess it''s in now. What will happen to the Nichols legacy if this continues?" Gand groaned inwardly, ''Mess? What mess? Juan practically ran thepany online every day like clockwork.''

    But on the surface, he kept his polite smile intact. "I can''t promise a timeline, but I assure you, I''ll dedicate every resource I have to find him. Once I do, you''ll be the first to know."

    In truth, he didn''t have any resources. He didn''t even have an assistant.

    Pleased with his response, Melody

    g

    said, "You''re a reliable man, Gand. As for dealing with Debra, I think better if Bert handles it. Such matters shouldn''t fall into the hands of the younger generation. It''s unbing."

    She got up, ready to leave. Gand heaved a sigh of relief and instructed Verna, "Escort Mrs. Nichols Sr. back to her room, and when my father returns, tell him that Mrs. Nichols Sr. has urgent business to discuss with him."

    "Understood." Verna led Melody out of the room.

    Gand finally rxed. "Holy crap! That was terrifying."

    Wiping imaginary sweat from his brow, he darted out of the study and into his bedroom.

    Inside, Juan hung up the phone. Gand bounded over with a grin.

    "So, how was that? Smooth?"

    "It was adequate."

    her

    "Well, the goal was to get that... your grandmother out of here as fast as possible. My dad will handle the fallout. Poor guy''s probably going to need a strategy or two to fend off. But mark my words. In less than a week, when she realizes she''s not getting anywhere with my dad, she''ll give up and leave."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 945

    "Those things aside, you need to exin something to me. What''s going on with your post?" Juan ced his phone in front of Gand. He had only just seen it while walking from the study to the hallway. Gand had managed to edit and post it in that short period.

    The post read: [Shocking: Ex-husband''s Grandmother Travels Thousands of Miles to Kill Me.]

    Gand was lost for words. He had forgotten to set it private.

    Juan demanded, "Are you going to delete it, or should I?"

    "I''ll do it." Gand grabbed his phone and logged into his alternative ount.

    He clicked open the post, only to find that it had garnered over 99 likes.

    He hesitated. "How about we don''t delete it?"

    With so many likes, the news must have spread like wildfire among his gossip-hungry peers.

    He added, "No one knows who I''m talking about anyway."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    But as soon as his voice died away, severalments popped up under the post.

    Love2Fly: [Bro, are you referring to Melody Nichols as the grandmother?]

    JusticeSeeker: [Obviously. Everyone knows she is here.]

    CrimeFighter: [And let''s not forget, Debra is here too. All the evidence points to her.]

    Juan read thosements with growing irritation.

    Gand quickly exined, "They''ve never been this nosy before. I promise this won''t leave our circle."

    Just then, Juan''s phone pinged with a news alert. The headline read: [Shocking: Ex-husband''s

    Grandmother Travels Thousands of Miles to Kill Me.]

    "Won''t leave our circle? Now the whole country knows. Don''t you think before you act?" Juan smacked Gand with a feather duster.

    Gand nearly dropped his phone. ''Holy crap! I haven''t had a headline go viral in ages, and now this one does?''

    He was thrilled, but his joy quickly faded when he saw Juan''s furious expression and the feather duster.

    "Hear me out. There''s still a way to fix this." Gand tried to salvage the situation. "At least, there''s a silver lining. When Debra sees this news, she will take precautions."

    This logic reassured him, but Juan''s face clouded over. "Marion is with her. Even without this warning, do you think anyone cany a finger on her?"

    Gand faltered, "Will this news have any other impact?"

    "None, aside from making my grandma lose face."

    "Isn''t that a good thing?"

    "Shut up!"

    Gand zipped his mouth.

    At the Houston Mansion, Debray sprawled across the bed as she read the breaking news.

    She nearly burst intoughter. "Who came up with such a title?"

 Chapter 946

    She had known for a while that Melody wasing after her. That wasn''t a well-kept secret. But seeing it stered online and climbing the trending charts? That was a whole new level of absurdity. "Let me see." Marion emerged from the bathroom, drying his hair.

    He leaned over, nced at the phone, and nodded approvingly. "That''s catchy."

    "I''m going to find out which genius published this." Debra''s fingers flew over her phone, tracing the story back to its source. When the name of New Age popped up on her screen, she froze.

    "New Age?" she murmured, remembering that it was Gand''s news agency.

    "Something wrong?" Marion asked.

    Debra blinked. "I spent 50 million dors to buy that newspaper. So..."

    Her ownpany had just broken a report on her. That was the next level.

    ...

    In the study room, Gand was livid, yelling into his phone, "What were you thinking? Are you people brain-dead? Who let you publish that story? And then you dumped ad money into it too? Did you want to let everyone in the whole country know?" On the other end of the line, the editor''s voice was sheepish but unapologetic.

    "Boss, it''s a good story. The headline was strong, and the engagement was through the roof. We''re just trying to make money. Why are you mad?"

    "Mad? You didn''t even run it by me first. Did I say you could post it?"

    "Uh, you once said if we ever came across a hot story, we had to publish it immediately, so we wouldn''t miss out. We were just following your instructions." Gand nearly had a stroke,menting that he had hired such a bunch of idiots.

    He nced over at Juan, whose face was darker than the night sky.

    "I don''t care what methods you use. Take down the news immediately."

    "Uh, about that..."

    "What now?"

    "Well, it''s not a huge deal, but we''ve printed 100,000 copies of the paper

    edition. They''re being ed as

    we speak, so..."

    "You did what? It''s only been half an hour."

    belongs to

    "Boss, you told us speed is key. And honestly, we made a ton of money off this one."

    Gand cursed under his breath and hung up the phone.

    As he turned to Juan, his tone changed to a pitiful whine. "Unbelievable! I swear, when I get back to Seamar City, I''m going give those idiots a piece of my mind. Journalism has its rules, and this is too much."

    Juan arched an eyebrow. "And you think you can go back to Seamar City?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

    Gand was stunned.

    "Never mind. Someone will take care of it."

    "Who?"

    "The most powerful person in Seamar City."

    "Are you praising yourself right now?"

    "I wish I were talking about me." Juan got up and made himself a cup of coffee. "You will not touch your phone for the next few days, and given today''s disaster, I think we''ll need to speed up your education."

    "Is it really necessary?"

    "It is. I''ll need you to handle some matters for me in a couple of days."

 Chapter 947

    Drake sneezed in his study.

    Kale came in and reported, "Miss Bernard is here."

    Drake waved his hand. "Let her in."

    Kale opened the door to reveal Cathryn standing hesitantly outside. She hade upon learning that Marion had taken Debra away.

    Drake nced at her and read her mind. "She was rescued. Helping you cost me a lot."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

    Cathryn stammered, "Don''t make it sound so noble. You did it for yourself."

    "What now? We''re in this together. Marion has learned you coborated with me to kidnap Debra." Drake rested his cheek on his hand. "But it''s not a bad thing. At least, Marion can''t ignore you anymore." Cathryn bit her lip, stepping forward. "I know you have other ns. We can''t let her stay with Marion. You gotta help me for my father''s sake."

    But the mention of the past only served to annoy Drake.

    Cathryn quickly added, "If it weren''t for my father, you wouldn''t have made it to Orkgate or be the Lowe family''s adopted son. You owe me." Drake snorted, "You''re right. I owe my position to your father. I should thank him."

    But his tone held no gratitude, only a chilling calm.

    He added nonchntly, "If you want Marion back, you need to be ready to fight him. Can you do that?"

    Sentent belongs to

    Cathryn hesitated. "What do you want me to do?"

    swnovel

    He replied, "Host a g, invite all the partners, and call over the media."

    "What''s the grand asion?" Cathryn asked. "It can''t be without a reason, right?"

    Drake enunciated, "It''s to announce our engagement."

    "What?" Cathryn eximed. "No, absolutely not."

    "No?"

    "No. I can''t do that." Cathryn bit her lip. "You just broke off your engagement with Liza. If I get engaged to you now, Liza will be humiliated, and I''ll bebeled Da homewrecker."

    "Reputation is just a fa?ade," Drake said smoothly, "Only by engaging with me can help you seize Marion''s assets. Those partners will align with me, and with those resources, I can challenge Marion. He won''t easily give up what he''s built. Then, you can make any demand of him, and he''ll have to agree."

 Chapter 948

    Drake''s logic was persuasive, almost hypnotic. Cathryn found herself wavering. "But Liza..."

    "She''s your friend, right? She''ll understand. Besides, this is just a business arrangement, not a real marriage. It''s just to create some tension for Marion."

    Cathryn was convinced. "Alright, I''ll prepare the g. But you must exin everything to Liza afterward."

    "Okay," Drake replied.

    But his smile faded as soon as Cathryn left.

    Kale asked, "Boss, are you really going to exin this to Miss Eaton?"

    "Exin my ass," Drake snorted. "Once I get engaged to her, I''ll gain control of the Bernard family''s resources. Then I''ll have enough power to take on Marion. Who cares about her petty little scandals?" Kale mused, "So, you were fooling her?"

    Drake exined, "She''s the only one left in her family. If it weren''t for those resources, do you think I''d even consider an engagement with her? She''s clueless. Once she hosts the g and announces the news to the media, do you think she can just call it off?" Kale was unsure about that. "What if Marion agrees once she makes demands of him?"

    "Agree to what? Giving up Debra?" Drake squinted at him. "Do you honestly think he''d do that?"

    "Uh..."

    "Besides, Marion doesn''t like anyone to threaten him. He won''t agree with anything."

    "But isn''t this basically a scam marriage?"

    Drake snorted, hurling the book in his hand at Kale. "So what? If she''s stupid enough to fall for it, that''s on her."

    Rubbing his sore arm, Kale muttered, "You''re right, Boss."

    "Then stop wasting time and get me the outfit I''ll wear to the banquet."

    "Understood."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    "Oh, and send an invitation to Marion and Debra."

    "To show them your muscles?"

    "Stop talking. Just go."

    "Okay."

    ...

    Across town at the Houston Mansion, Debra stared at the invitation in her hand.

    "Drake''s getting engaged to Cathryn?"

    The ink was still fresh, the paper warm from the printer. The event was scheduled for two dayster at 7:30PM, set to take ce at the Legacy Hotel.

    "What''s he ying at?" she muttered. "He just broke off his engagement with Liza, and now he''s jumping into another one with

    Cathryn? What a jerk!"

    Seatedfortably on the couch with a newspaper in hand, Marion echoed, "He never knows shame."

    Debra didn''t get it. "And Cathryn?

    Aren''t she and Liza supposed to be best friends? Isn''t she worried about beingbeled a homewrecker?"

    "Not sure. Don''t know her well," Marion said, turning a page.

    Debra huffed, "Come on. I''m serious."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 949

    Marion set down his newspaper and walked over to examine the invitation in Debra''s hand.

    "Drake is in such a hurry. He must be desperate to secure resources."

    "He''s eager to deal with you?"

    "Not necessarily. It could also be trouble brewing in Orkgate."

    "Something happened there?"

    Debra tried to recall any signs of trouble from herst stay in Orkgate, but there hadn''t been anything that would warrant such urgency.

    In truth, Drake could just stay there and rule.

    There was no need for him to venture overseas and stir up trouble, which ultimately led to his broken engagement with the Eaton family and his near-total loss of face. Anyone else in his position would have slunk away in shame, but Drake was too proud for that.

    "I''m not sure," Marion admitted. "Orkgate is his territory. I promised not to interfere there."

    He then noticed her disappointment for not getting any juicy news.

    He smiled and ruffled her hair. "But I have my informants. If anything happens, they''ll let me know."

    Debra leaned into his embrace. "I remember you saying that you and Drake were like brothers. What drove you apart?"

    "He thinks I betrayed him."

    "How so?"

    "We both came from the slums. We helped each other out and forged a bond through hardship. Later, Shawn took us in. We worked on missions together, but Drake was more ruthless and more ambitious. There was an opportunity. The Lowe family needed an heir."

    "So, everyone thought Drake was the beloved grandson, but he was actually adopted."

    "When the old man died, he was supposed to take over, but he didn''t want to. He wanted to stay overseas because he knew Shawn didn''t have much time left. I convinced him to go and promised to join himter. I didn''t join him, and he felt betrayed, believing I had sent him away to im the Bernard family''s fortune."

    "So, you sent him away to protect him?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    "No. That was a strategic move to eliminate apetitor."

    "No wonder he hates you."

    "Well, only one of us could inherit that fortune. If he had stayed, we would have ended up fighting each other. I did the right thing." "Then why didn''t you leave and let him stay?"

    "He isn''t smart enough to lead, and my decision proved to be right. He''s only managed to hold onto power in Orkgate because of his hatred for me m his guiding light, so to speak."

 Chapter 950

    Debra chuckled, "Sometimes, you''re really cheap."

    Marion said seriously, "But I''m always honest with you, dear."

    "Really?"

    "Absolutely."

    "Then how do you exin the eight billion dors you cost me at our first meeting?"

    Marion took a sip of his tea and grimaced. "This tea''s gone cold. Let me get you a fresh cup."

    "Get back here." Debra grabbed Marion and yanked him down into his seat.

    "I''ll do whatever you say to make up."

    "Put that aside for now. Now tell me your ns for handling the banquet."

    "Guess we can''t miss the show."

    "Cathryn''s crush on you is public knowledge here. Are you nning to hand her fresh gossip on a silver tter?"

    "I''m not attending it. You can go. I''ll stay outside the hotel to keep guard. Won''t nce at any other woman." "Wise choice."

    ...

    Across town at the Eaton Mansion, Gand sat hunched over hisputer.

    He typed and retyped search terms, only toe up empty each time.

    "What happened to my trending topics? They''re all gone?" he muttered in frustration, wondering who had managed to take down the news so fast.

    Juan sipped his tea. "Stop wasting your energy. You won''t find anything."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

    "Who did this? Is there someone in Seamar City even more powerful than you? I''m going to worship him."

    "With your brain? You''d probably irritate them."

    "Come on! I''m a smart guy."

    Juan sighed, setting his teacup down. "I used to think you were just dumb. Turns out you''re both dumb and oblivious."

    He walked over to Gand and asked, "Have you memorized the profiles I gave you?"

    "I have," Gand replied, holding up the name list Take Drake, for example. He almost became my brother-inw. His scandals are endless. He used to have a fianc��e named Yvonne. She died, and he got engaged to Liza. Thank God the engagement ended. Otherwise, Liza might not have escaped his curse."

    Juan pinched the bridge of his nose. "Who asked you to memorize that?"

    "Didn''t you?" Gand nced down at the document. "It says right here. Drake''s previous fianc��e died from a fall. Calling him cursed isn''t stretch."

    Juan was Speechless. "I intended for you to analyze his assets, business operations, primary revenue streams, and illegal establishments, not those useless gossip."

    Gand scratched his head. "Force of habit, sorry. The stuff you''re asking for is so boring. No drama, no spice."

    "Boring?"

    "Totally."

    "Hispany is linked to the drug trade. Wealthy elites hold X-rated soir��es. His fianc��e was forced into unspeakable acts beforemitting suicide." Gand''s eyes sparkled. "And? Anything more?"

    "You want to know?"

    Gand nodded vigorously, and Juan tossed a stack of files into his hands. "Read it yourself."

 Chapter 951

    Gand looked at the files, his initial spark of interest instantly extinguished.

    Just then, Liza''s voice echoed from outside the door. "Why are you still here? My dad doesn''t like you. Why are you still hanging around?" Juan frowned, and Gand perked up his ears. "Sounds like a fight. Should I go break it up?"

    But Juan knew better. Gand was more likely to stir the pot than calm things down.

    "Miss Eaton, please take it easy."

    Juan cracked open the door to see Liza tossing Melody''s luggage out, scattering expensive jewelry and dresses across the floor.

    The maids tried to calm her down, but Liza was beyond control.

    Melody''s face darkened as the scene unfolded. The noise drew Bert out of his room.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    He scolded, "Liza, mind your manners."

    "Dad! Why are you letting her stay in our house? I don''t like her. I don''t want her here." Liza threw a tantrum.

    Seeing her belongings strewn across the floor, Melody said bitterly, "I guess I''ve overstayed my wee. I''ll pack my things and leave."

    Bert, trying to smooth things over, said, "Liza was out of line. I''ll have her apologize. If you really want to leave, I''ll have someone pack your things and arrange your flight."

    en

    Melody''s expression soured further. She had hoped to stay closer to Bert, but it seemed he was eager to see her go.

    She had barely spent any time alone with him during her stay. Perhaps she had been fooling herself this whole time.

    "Fine, I''ll leave," Melody said, fighting back her tears and returning to her room.

    Bert rubbed his temples and turned to Liza. "You can stop acting now."

    "I was not acting," Liza huffed. "I meant every word."

    Bert patted her shoulder. "Alright, don''t be upset. I''ll buy you a new house where you can rx as you like."

    "I don''t want a new estate," Liza pouted. "I want you to help me find Cathryn."

    Bert was baffled. "Cathryn? What happened to her?"

    Liza replied, "She hasn''t been

    answering my calls all morning. b suspect Debra took her. She is my best friend, and if Debra daresy a finger on Cathryn, I''ll make her pay."

    Bert said thoughtfully, "I''ve met Debra. I don''t think she''d do something like that. But don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for Cathryn. Just stay put and wait for news."

    "Okay, Dad. I''ll be waiting," Liza said, stomping off.

 Chapter 952

    Bert''s expression turned grave. A servant approached him. "Sir, I heard that Miss Bernard is getting engaged to Drake. Invitations have been sent out, but Miss Eaton doesn''t know yet."

    "Keep it that way," Bert ordered. "Liza is impulsive and might do reckless things if she finds out. She''s spoiled, but she values her friendship with Cathryn. It would break her heart to know Cathryn is with Drake now." "Understood. I''ll make sure the news is contained," said the servant.

    Juan silently watched the scene. Gand peeked through the door crack.

    "What''s got you so captivated?"

    "Nothing."

    Juan sank back into the couch, his expression unreadable.

    "You know, Liza has got a way with people," Gand said, his tone smug. "When she gets involved, your grandmother has to pack her things and go back."

    "That''s not what I''m worried about."

    "Then what are you worried about?"

    "Did you get the invitation?"

    "Invitation? What invitation?"

    "To the engagement party of Cathryn and Drake."

    "What? That''s nonsense."

    "It''s not."

    "How so?"

    "It was my idea."

    "Excuse me? Why on earth would youe up with something like that?"

    "Calm down and don''t worry about it."

    "Come on. You''re dragging me into this."

    He knew it. Juan was up to no good.

    "Drake doesn''t have the guts to send an invitation to you. That''s why you go."

    "What am I supposed to do there?"

    "To crash the party."

    "I don''t know if that''s a good idea."

    Juan tapped the files on the desk.

    "Spend the next two days

    memorizing this and every detail I''ve shared with you. Then you''re off to raise hell. And bring Liza along

    swnew

    Make it a mess as best as you can."

    Gand''s mouth was agape.

    Juan paused and added, "If Debra shows up, the n can move forward ahead of schedule."

    "n? What n?" Gand asked, clueless.

    Juan said mysteriously, "She''s your boss, isn''t she? It''s about time you two got acquainted." "Acquainted?" Gand was even more puzzled.

    "Just strike up a conversation with her," Juan exined. "Though

    first." Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

    Sing her, she''ll probably find you

    "Huh?" Gand eximed.

    Oblivious to his confusion, Juan said, "I''ll run you through the sequence of events again. Try to keep up." Gand was bewildered, unable to follow his train of thought.

    ...

    The next day, around noon, Debra was jolted awake by amotion outside.

    Marion had left early to handle somepany affairs.

    From her bedroom window, she could hear shoutinging from the courtyard below.

    "No one is inside. Just leave before we lose our patience," one of

    hit

    Marion''s men bellowed. "We del

    women, but don''t push your luck here." .

    "Out of the way!" the intruder snapped. "I am Liza Eaton. I dare you to stop me!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 953

    Liza''s voice roused Debra from herzy slumber. She wrapped a nket around her shoulders and sauntered out to find the courtyard in chaos. Leaning against the doorframe, she asked, "What brings you here so early, Miss Eaton?"

    She was dressed in a redce nightgown that entuated her fair skin and striking features. Her every movement was graceful and alluring. Unimpressed, Liza red at her. "Early? It''s practically noon."

    Debra plugged her ears. "What do you want?"

    "Ma''am, I''ll get rid of her. You can go back and continue your nap," offered the guard.

    Debra waved him off. "No need. Let her in."

    She tightened the nket around her and walked into the living room.

    The weather there was unpredictable. It was sometimes scorching and sometimes freezing.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

    She sat on the sofa and poured herself a cup of tea. The absence of hospitality annoyed Liza.

    "Where are the servants?"

    "There aren''t any."

    "What the hell? Is this how you treat your guests? You invite me in, and you won''t offer me a seat or tea?"

    "You were shouting outside my house. I let you in only out of courtesy. If you want tea, help yourself."

    Liza fumed but felt helpless. She looked around the house, confirming there were no maids.

    "Let''s cut to the chase. Where are you keeping Cathryn?"

    "You mean, Miss Bernard?"

    "Don''t y dumb. Who else could it be?"

    "Her?" Debra took a bite of an apple. "Haven''t you two fallen out yet?"

    "Cathryn is my best friend. Why would we fall out?" Liza spluttered. "I had my father look for her all day, and he couldn''t find her. You must

    have hidden her. Release he now, or

    I won''t let you off."

    As Liza moved to search the house, Debra put down her apple. "It seems you don''t know that Cathryn and Drake are engaged."

    Liza paused, scoffing, "You''re daydreaming. How could that happen?"

    Debra picked up the invitation card from the table. "I believe many people have received this. Haven''t you?"

    Liza caught the card tossed her way

    and read the script. It said that Cathryn and Drake''s engagement would be announced at the party the

    day after tomorrow. Conterarty the

    "This can''t be real. It''s a fake."

    "The Lowe Group''s seal is on it. Can''t forge If you don''t believe me, ask around.

    I''m sure everyone ent

    has

    heard it now."

    SWO

    "But I only broke off the engagement with Drake the day before yesterday. How could Cathryn be engaged to him?"

    "You should go ask her for an answer. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 954

    "Shut up! I don''t need your opinion," Liza huffed, turning to leave.

    Debra called after her, "Leave the invitation. I''ll need it in two days."

    Liza was pissed off, knowing Debra was taunting her. Her fists clenched at her sides, but there were more pressing matters at hand.

    So, she bit her tongue and flung the invitation back onto the table.

    Debra scoffed, seeing through her intention. "Save yourself the trouble. She won''t see you."

    Liza froze mid-step and turned back to face her. "How so?"

    "If she wanted to see you, she wouldn''t be ignoring your calls and messages," Debra replied nonchntly. "In families like ours, it''s better not to invest too much emotion. You treat her as your best friend, but she leaves you for interest." "You''re lying!" Liza snapped, her voice trembling. "You''re just trying to drive a wedge between us. Cathryn would never treat me like that."

    "Let''s make a bet then," Debra said, her smile widening. "If you manage to contact her before the party, I''ll admit defeat. You can vent all your anger on me, however you see fit. But if you lose..."

    "What if I lose?" Liza asked warily, narrowing her eyes.

    "You agree to one condition of mine. I haven''t decided what it is yet, but when I do, you''ll have to go along with it," Debra said confidently.

    Liza snorted, "Don''t get wise with me. I won''t lose to you."

    With that, she stormed out.

    Debra shook her head. ''Liza is not a bad person, but her brain is a bit slow.''

    ...

    Marion walked in, carrying bags of takeout. Debra''s eyes lit up the moment she spotted the logo on the bag.

    "How''d you know I was craving this ce?" she asked eagerly.

    "Someone was talking in her sleepst night and drooling all over her pillow," he replied with a smirk, putting the bags on the table.

    "I was hungryst night," she said, popping a dumpling into her mouth.

    Their nightly aerobic workouts left her starving and exhausted. By the time she was done, all the restaurants were closed. She could only dream of food.

    "Take it easy," Marion said, watching her eat. "Don''t choke."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

    "I won''t," she replied, sipping on the coffee he''d brought her. "Did you see Liza just now?"

    "I did," he replied, chuckling. "I watched the whole show from the door."

    The guards had called him when Liza showed up. He''d rushed back, worried something serious was happening, but once he heard who it was, he rxed and even made detour to get Debra''s favorite food.

    He asked, "Weren''t you worried Cathryn would soften when she saw Liza?"

    Debra shrugged. "Not really. If she were going to feel sorry, she would''ve done it already. If she really saw Liza as a good friend, she wouldn''t be engaged to Drake."

    "But there''s always a chance," Marion pointed out.

    Debra''s smile turned sly. "That''s

    y

    what I have you for, isn''t it? I''m counting on you to make sure kiza doesn''t get anywhere near Cathryn before the party."

    "Are you asking me to cheat?"

    "Bingo."

 Chapter 955

    At the Eaton Mansion, Juan gave Gand a final pop quiz, ensuring he had a thorough understanding of the Lowe Group. Satisfied, Juan set down the ruler. "That''s good enough."

    Gand eyed the ruler, finally letting out a sigh of relief. "I told you, I''m a quick learner. Three days? Three hours would suffice."

    "You''ve got a thick skin," Juan muttered, not bothering to look up. "For the next few days, make sure Liza doesn''t see Cathryn. Keep them apart until the engagement party." Gand sat down across from him. "Keep them from meeting?"Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

    "Yes."

    "They''re best friends, almost inseparable," Gand mused. "Even with this mess, Liza will forgive Cathryn if she apologizes sincerely. Liza doesn''t like Drake that much after all. Mene and go." "That''s why they can''t meet."

    "You don''t want them to reconcile?"

    "Cathryn chose to be with Drake for her own gain, knowing it would hurt Liza. If they meet, Cathryn will sweet-talk Liza into forgiving her. You can''t let Liza be friends with someone like that."

    "I might not be the brightest, but I''m not stupid. You''re not doing this for Liza. You want to use her to disrupt the engagement party, don''t you?"

    "Correct. Now you''re learning."

    "Are you taking me for a fool?"

    "Not at all. I''m doing this with good intentions."

    "And get a little something for yourself on the side?"

    "How so? We''re friends. I can''t let your sister be used as a pawn."

    Gand stared at Juan, finally realizing how scheming he was.

    "Fine, I''ll help you. I never liked

    Cathryn anyway. She brought Liza to Seamar City, and then what? Liza ended up being shipped back like luggage. Although Liza was partly to me for her rude behavior, Cathryn had iting."

    Juan stood up, poured himself another cup of coffee, and put on his headphones to tune out Gand''s ramblings.

    Three dayster, Drake and

    Cathryn''s engagement party sent shockwaves through the overseasmunity. Unlike his previous engagement to Liza, this one was met with universal criticism.

    "Shameless! Stealing her best friend''s ex-fianc��."

    "They must have been seeing each

    other all along. Why else would they rush to get engaged right after the Eaton family called off the wedding?"

    "Poor Liza. She took Cathryn in out of sympathy, only to end up like this."

 Chapter 956

    In the Legacy Hotel, Cathryn scrolled through the nastyments online with growing irritation.

    Kale knocked on the door. "Miss Bernard, it''s almost time."

    "Come in," Cathryn answered.

    Kale stepped inside and saw Cathryn dressed in an off-shoulder evening gown. She looked elegant and regal, embodying the image of a perfect socialite.

    Despite her refined upbringing, Cathryn had been shielded from the harshness of the outside world due to her fragile health. Facing such a violent onught from the inte, she could barely hold herself together. "Where''s Drake? I want to see him."

    "Mr. Lowe is still changing and not avable right now."

    Cathryn shoved her phone toward him, the screen lit up with those venomousments. "He''d better have an exnation for this. Aren''t you even trying to do PR work?"

    Back when Debra was ndered online, Marion immediately had a PR team clean it up. But now, Drake was doing nothing for her.

    Kale nced at the phone and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Bernard. I''ll deliver your message to him. But in ten minutes, you need to go downstairs to greet the guests. Most of them are business partners who used to work with your family." He turned and left the room. Cathryn stared at thements with growing anxiety.

    She was afraid Marion would think ill of her when he saw them.

    In his suites, Drake changed his clothes and did his hair.

    Kale came in and reported, "Boss, Miss Bernard doesn''t seem very happy."

    "How so?"

    "The inte''s flooded with insults. Everyone''s calling her a homewrecker."

    Drake

    Wied a hand through his

    hair, fixing

    an errant strand.

    "Whatever. They''re not insulting me anyway."

    "But Miss Bernard doesn''t seem to have strongest nerves, and she''s

    been asking why we haven''t biet

    PR team to deal with it."

    belongs to en..cont

    Drake adjusted the cuffs of his shirt, snorting, The bigger the mess, the better. Hiring a PR team would only ruin the show. Iid out the pros and cons, and she epted. This is not on us."

    "Fair enough."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

    He turned to Kale, spreading his arms as if inviting judgment. "Well? How do I look?" "Perfect."

    "I think so too. So, how about Debra and Marion? Are they here yet?"

    "I checked earlier. No sign of them so far. Are they noting?"

    "Marion might skip it, but Debra? She''ll be here."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 957

    Kale couldn''t fathom why Drake was so sure about that.

    Just then, a voice from outside the suite announced, "Boss, Mrs. Houston is here."

    "And Marion?" Drake asked.

    "No sign of him," the guard replied.

    Drake nodded with satisfaction. "Good. I''ll go greet her."

    The guard was surprised that Drake wanted to wee Debra in person.

    Kale turned to the staff and ordered, "Clean up the room."

    The staff entered and saw more than a dozen suitsid out on the bed. It showed how seriously Drake was taking this engagement party.novelbin

    In the banquet hall, the guests were all business associates of the Bernard family, many of whom were dissatisfied with Marion''s leadership.

    Debra entered and felt countless eyes on her. Their hostility and scrutiny were in to see.

    Everyone knew that Marion hade back with his new wife this time.

    Although they weren''t officially married, their rtionship was public knowledge. Almost everyone there knew Cathryn''s affection for Marion. Many had assumed Cathryn would marry Marion one day. Naturally, Debra, an outsider from Seamar City, wasn''t warmly received.

    "Who invited her?" a voice muttered from a corner.

    Debra turned to see Cathryn, her expression far from friendly.

    "I invited her," Drake announced from the second floor, descending the stairs like a peacock on a runway.

    He looked Debra up and down, feigning indifference. "You arrived faster than I expected."

    Debra nced around, feeling the animosity in every stare. "It seems I''m not very wee here."

    "How could that be?" Drake replied loudly,

    owensuring everyone heard him.

    anyone not wee

    Houston?"

    The crowd immediately showered Debra with insincere praises, as

    their

    s hostility had neve?

    existed.

    Frustrated that Drake''s attention wasn''t on her, Cathryn stepped forward and linked her arm with his. "It''s our engagement party. Why didn''t you tell me Mrs. Houston wasing? I should have greeted her."

    Drake looked down at her arm and coolly replied, "Our guests there need your attention."

    Cathryn bristled at his formal address, feeling rebuked in front of Debra.

    The air was charged with tension.

    Cathryn hesitated before awkwardly letting go of Drake''s arm. "I''ll go over to entertain them." Drake nodded and watched her leave.

 Chapter 958

    Debra scoffed, "That''s a bit rude. She''s your fianc��e?"

    Drake shrugged. "Business arrangement. No feelings involved."

    "Aren''t you straightforward?" Debra snorted, her gaze flickering to the group of journalists. "But if you n to use the Lowe family to outmaneuver Marion, I''d save myself the trouble if I were you." "Doubting my capability?" Drake leaned in. "You yed me so many times. I''ve been kind enough not to hold it against you. But today, you''ll bear witness to how I take everything Marion holds dear." "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''te here to see you win anything."

    "Oh? Then why are you here?"

    "To watch you make a fool of yourself."

    ***

    In the center of the banquet hall, the host took the stage and enthusiastically began introducing the evening''s main event: Drake''s engagement with Cathryn.

    The reporters sprang into action, publishing the news on various tforms.

    As the host''s voice echoed through the room, Drake handed his champagne ss to Debra. "Watch closely. Everything Marion has will soon be mine."

    With calm confidence, he strode toward the stage. Cathryn joined him halfway, slipping her arm around his.

    Debra nced at her watch, patiently waiting for the show to begin.

    She had orchestrated this moment meticulously. The gamble she had proposed to Liza and the measures to prevent Liza from meeting Cathryn were all leading up to this.

    An hour ago, she''d leaked the venue address to Liza, knowing full well what would happen next.

    And, as expected, just as Cathryn and Drake ascended the stage, the doors to the banquet hall burst open, followed by heavy, purposeful footsteps.

    Drake frowned, while the guests turned to see a team of bodyguards forcing their way into the hall.

    At their head was none other than Liza, storming straight to the center of the room.

    "Nobody moves," shemanded.

    The guest recognized her and didn''t dare make a sound.

    "Liza?" Cathryn was surprised, instinctively taking her hand off Drake''s arm.

    Drake''s brow furrowed further. "What are you doing here?"

    "I want to ask you the same question," Liza snapped, her face flushed with anger.

    Kael

    Without hesitation, she grabbed a cake from a nearby table, ready to hurl it at the pair. But before she could, a deep voice came from

    behind her.

    "Liza, don''t act up."

    Debra looked over and saw a man standing in the doorway.

    He was d in a perfectly tailored suit. His sharp eyes were glinting behind his gold-rimmed sses.

    "Gand!" Liza stomped her foot in frustration.

    Gand surveyed the room, his gaze

    pausing briefly on Debra. But he

    quickly moved on, focusing on Drake

    and

    Cathryn.

    With a measured, deliberate tone, he spoke. "Mr. Lowe, getting engaged is a major event. Yet you didn''t even inform us. That was a bit

    novnovelbin

    unceremonious."

    There was an undercurrent of usation in his words, and the room fell silent under their weight.

    Debra was lost in thought. The way he spoke felt oddly familiar.

 Chapter 959

    "No. It must have been an oversight by my staff," Drake said, casting a nce at Liza.

    Then, with deliberate ir, he took Cathryn''s hand in his and smiled. "Cathryn and Miss Eaton are such good friends. How could we possibly forget to invite Miss Eaton to our engagement party? Isn''t that right, Cathryn?" Cathryn''s face went as pale as a sheet as Drake pushed the problem to her.

    Debra, who had been sipping the champagne that Drake had handed her earlier, nearly choked. ''Wow, passing the me like that?''

    "I..." Cathryn struggled to form a response.

    Drake cut in with feigned surprise, "What? Did you really forget to send Miss Eaton an invitation?"

    Cathryn paled further. She couldn''t invite Liza, who had just broken off her engagement to Drake. Yet here was Drake, throwing the me squarely on her shoulders. Cathryn found herself in a tight spot.

    Just then, Gand spoke up. "That aside, you get engaged again right after you break off your engagement with Liza. With your actions, you''re defying the Eaton family."

    Debra couldn''t help but pay special attention to him because his tone rang a bell. But he hadn''t been so imposing back in New Age.

    The atmosphere grew tense with his remark.

    Liza stepped forward and confronted Cathryn. "I''ve called you countless times these past few days, and you didn''t answer. I went to your house, and you weren''t there. Turns out you were with him the whole time, weren''t you?"

    "Liza..." Cathryn tried to exin, but

    Liza was too furious to listen. "Don''t give me excuses. No wonder, when invited you to stay at the Lowe Mansion, the two of you were always sneaking around together. I saw you as my friend, but you

    betrayed me."

    Liza grew angrier with every word. She raised the cake in her hand, intending to throw it at Cathryn. But at thest moment, her hand wavered. Instead, she dropped it at Cathryn''s feet.novelbin

    It was just a man. If Cathryn had been honest with her, she wouldn''t have hesitated to give up the engagement. But instead, Cathryn had hidden the truth and lied to her.

    "Did you see that? Liza is angry, and there will be consequences," Gand said.

    Suddenly, a burst of static echoed in the tiny earpiece hidden in his ear. He quickly changed his demeanor. "And one more thing, the Lowe family has been acting recklessly there Gambling dens, drug

    Love

    in

    your

    trafficking, and even prostation. Do you think no one can put you ce?"

    As soon as his voice died away, the doors burst open, and a flood of men poured into the hall.

    Drake''s moles were pushed out and forced down on their knees.

    "Do these people look familiar to you, Mr. Lowe?" Gand went over, lifting the face of one captive. "You''ve spent years nting spies here, haven''t you? It took me quite some time to dig them out. Now I wift return them to you."

    Drake simmered with anger. For years, he had been careful not to alert anyone while stationing operatives here. But now, all his efforts had been spoiled.

 Chapter 960

    In just a few days, Fermin had managed to uncover all of Drake''s associates. His tactics were indeed as formidable as the rumors suggested.

    "The Eaton family may not be much, but we hold considerable influence here," Gand dered. "You failed Liza and wronged the Eaton family. You know what? While we may not control other territories, anyone who dares to do business with the Lowe family will face our wrath."

    Everyone in the crowd was shocked. They had believed that Drake would rise there as a new star, capable of challenging the Houston family. But now, it seemed that this star had been snuffed out before it could even shine.

    Debra struggled to stifle augh. She downed her champagne and ced the empty ss on a nearby table.

    Raising her voice, she said, "Mr. Eaton has made his point clear. Why is everyone still lingering here? Want to fight alongside Drake?"

    Drake red at her. "You''re enjoying this a bit too much, aren''t you?"

    But his threat fell on deaf ears. She said, "I''m leaving. I heard thestpany that crossed the Eaton family went bankrupt." "Debra!" Drake growled, ready to silence her.

    Just then, the guests began to leave. Only a horde of reporters remained, their cameras clicking incessantly.

    "Hey, don''t just take pictures of him. Get some shots over here too," Gand urged, but the earpiece red once again.

    Shifting his demeanor, hemanded, "Didn''t you hear me? Take pictures over here."

    Startled by his aura, the reporters rushed to capture Drake''s grim expression.

    Debra quickly stepped out of the frame,ughing heartily.

    Her eyes scanned the dispersing crowd and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.

    anovelbin

    Her smile faded as she tried to get a better look, but a voice from

    d her. "This is all voching

    fault!"

    Her face contorted with rage, Cathryn grabbed a knife and lunged at Debra.

    Drake''s expression tightened, and Gand freaked out, "What the hell?" He couldn''t let anything happen to Debra, or Juan would not let him off.

    Both men rushed toward her, but another figure moved faster, pulling Debra behind him.

    s to en. ckly

    Drake halted, his outstretched hand dropping to his side. Gand also stopped abruptly.

    With a swift motion, Marion knocked the knife out of Cathryn''s hand.

    Gand

    relieved, but Liza was visibly shaken. She hadn''t expected Cathryn''s hatred toward Debra to

    run so

    deep. Content test

    Marion turned to Debra, asking, "Are you okay?"

    Debra smiled, "Yeah. I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone."

    Marion tapped her head. "You''re silly."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 961

    Gand, who had never been in a romantic rtionship, cleared his throat.

    ''Not in public. But when is it going to be my turn for a sweet romance like this?'' he sighed. Drake grabbed Cathryn''s arm and yanked her back. "What the hell do you think you''re doing?"

    Cathryn bit her lip, irritated by the public disy of affection. She shrugged off Drake''s grip and stepped forward once again. But before she could get close, Marion shot her a cold nce. "Marion."

    "Don''te near me."

    Marion''s gaze held no hatred, but it was distant and cold.

    "Miss Bernard," Gand stepped in, "assaulting someone with a weapon is a criminal offense. For the sake of your friendship with Liza, I can plead with Mr. Houston on your behalf. But whether or not he forgives you depends on Ms. Frazier." He turned to Debra, expecting her decision. All eyes fell on her.

    Liza tensed up, unsure of how Debra would deal with Cathryn.

    Debra didn''t mince words. "Attempted assault with a weapon? No, I won''t forgive her. Let the police handle it."novelbin

    "Debra, you..." Cathryn sputtered, not expecting that Debra didn''t even bother to feign kindness in front of Marion.

    Debra remained unfazed. "That said, I wasn''t really hurt. I doubt the police would care much about this." Gand thought she was about to let the matter slide.

    But Debra''s tone took a turn. "So, why don''t we settle it privately? Mr. Lowe, you''re her fianc��e. It''s fair for you to handle the problem for her andpensate me, isn''t it?

    en

    Gand clicked his tongue. ''She and Marion are a match in heaven. Both geniuses at milking money.''

    Drake snorted, "You weren''t even hurt. What am I paying you for?"

    "Emotional damages," Debra imed, extending a finger. "This much will do."

    "A thousand? I''ll transfer it to you right away."

    "Nuh-uh. Ten million."

    Drake froze mid-motion, his hand hovering over his wallet. When the number registered, he practically choked, "Ten million? Have your nerves been fried from fear?

    Debra replied seriously, "It''s already generous that I''m not asking for five billion. Ask Edgar about it, and you''ll know my value."

    "Fine! Ten million it is. I can afford that," Drake huffed, fishing around in his pockets.

    With little cash on him, he pulled out a card and tossed it to her. "Keep the extra to fix your fried nerves."

    Debra grinned and handed the card to Marion. "Honey, keep this safe for me."

    "Of course," Marion replied smoothly, tucking the card away.

    Drake pointed at Marion, his face darkening. "The card is for her. Are your nerves fried too? Hand it back."

    But Marion only slid the card deeper into his pocket. "My wife gave it to me. Unless you want your fianc��e to repay you, I suggest you drop it."

 Chapter 962

    Ignoring Drake''s cold re, he turned back to Debra and said, "Honey, the drama''s over. I''ll go pull the car around."novelbin

    "Sure," Debra replied smoothly.

    Before leaving, Marion cast a nce at Gand, who immediately felt a shiver down his spine.

    Marion''s presence was just overwhelming.

    ''How could anyone say that we could stand against Marion? I''m the bravest one in the family, but he still gives me chills,'' he groaned inwardly.

    "Mr. Eaton, do you remember when I paid you 50 million to work for me?" Debra asked.

    "Yeah," Gand replied casually.

    Debra was puzzled, and Gand''s earpiece buzzed.

    He quickly corrected himself, "I do remember. At New Age."

    "Good," Debra said, turning to leave.

    Gand was confused by her actions.

    "Kale, have someone clean this up. We''re leaving," Drake said, his mood sour.

    Then he paused and turned to Cathryn. "Miss Bernard, since the party is ruined, let''s call off our wedding ns."

    "What did you say?" Cathryn was shocked.

    She had lost her friendship and reputation for this engagement. And now Drake was casually calling off the wedding. She rushed over and grabbed his arm. "You promised me. You can''t back out now."

    Drake remained indifferent. "I did

    Com but that was under the that our engagement

    would benefit me." Content Belongs to

    He nced at Gand, who

    immediately chested out. "Thanks to the Eaton family, none of your. partners dare to work with me now. That renders our engagement meaningless."

    "But I..." She tried to argue.

    Drake cut her off, "Ipensated Debra ten million dors for you. That''s as far as my kindness goes From now on, we''re done. And unlike Marion, hate trouble. If youe bothering me like you do with him, you might be chased out by my men of dogs."

    Cathryn was devastated, turning to Liza. "Liza..."

    "Don''t. From today on, you''re not my friend," Liza snorted, urging Gand. "Brother, let''s go."

    Gand waved his hand, and his men filed out of the banquet hall.

    Left alone, Cathryn slumped to the floor. All her effort had been for naught.

    Outside the hotel, Marion looked at his Bentley, which had lost a wheel.

    "Who did this?" Debra muttered.

    "Drake," Marion replied.

    Debra did a double-take. "No wonder he didn''t get mad. He had a backup n."

    "Wait here for a moment."

    "Where are you going?"

    "To take off his wheels."

 Chapter 963

    Drake rushed out of the hotel, followed closely by Kale.novelbin

    "Boss, why are we in such a hurry?"

    "You wouldn''t understand."

    Drake strode toward the parking lot, but Marion''s car was gone.

    He frowned in confusion. By right, Marion couldn''t get his car away so quickly.

    "Boss, what are you looking for?"

    "The car."

    "Huh?"

    "Where''s Marion''s car?"

    "Driven away? I guess."

    "Driven away."

    Drake''s mind raced. Given Marion''s character, he wouldn''t just leave without causing trouble.

    Something then hit Drake, and he cursed, "Shit!"

    "Boss, what''s wrong?"

    Drake didn''t answer, instead quickening his pace toward his Ferrari. There it was, with two wheels missing.

    He had taken one wheel of Marion''s car, and Marion retaliated with more despicable methods.

    Just then, a Bentley circled the hotel. Debra rolled down the window andughed, "Mr. Lowe, it looks like your days here are numbered. Go back to Orkgate and be your big shot." "Debra!" Drake growled through gritted teeth.

    Inside the car, Marion smirked and floored the gas pedal.

    A cloud of smoke immediately

    billowed into the air. Kale

    instinctively stepped in front of

    Drake, shielding him from the

    fumes. But even so, they both found

    themselves choking.

    Through the haze, Drake could just make out Debra, flipping him the bird from the passenger seat.

    Drake was enraged, and Kale quickly advised, "Boss, let''s not stoop to their level."

    Drake pointed at the Ferrari, his voice barely controlled. "Tell

    how am I supposed to dear me

    ? Carry it back?"

    "I''ll call a towingpany," Kale said, pulling out his phone.

    Drake''s vision swam with rage, his head pounding.

    "Get another car here. I need to see Juan."

    "Yes, boss."

    belongs

    Across town at the Eaton Mansion, Gand had been waiting in his room for a while.

    Finally, he heard the door open, and Juan walked in.

    "So, how did I do today?" Gand asked eagerly.

    It was his first time speaking as much as Fermin in public, and he was excited by the experience.

    Juan took off his jacket. "Aside from those few things you shouldn''t have said, everything else was fine."

    "I knew it. I''ve got talent," Gand crowed.

    Gand puffed out his chest and dered, "If you ever need help, juste to me."

    "Not for now," Juan replied, removing the mask from his face and changing into more

    clothes. "I''m going out."

    able

    "Where are you going sote?"

    "I need to meet someone. You stay here and study. I should be back before morning."

    "Are you..." Gand muttered. "Well, we have those kinds of businesses too. Just remember to take proper precautions."

 Chapter 964

    Juan rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on. He must have sinned in his past life to end up teaching someone like Gand. "Are you feeling unwell?"

    "Being your mentor is the biggest regret of my life."

    Juan turned and left the room, leaving Gand dumbfounded.

    The door mmed shut behind him. Gand muttered incredulously, "But you said I was doing well."

    Juan drove to the Legacy Hotel and saw Drake standing in the cold.

    His jacket and tie had been torn off. He was directing a tow truck to take away his beloved car.

    He felt a pang of envy as the Porsche pulled up.

    Juan rolled down the window, taking in his sorry plight. "Mr. Lowe, having a rough day?"

    Drake couldn''t muster a smile. "The whole fucking world is against me."

    Kale opened the car door for Juan. "Please, Mr. Nichols."

    "Park the car in the underground garage. I don''t want anyone to mess with my wheels," Juan said.

    That was adding insult to injury. Drake cursed under his breath, "Debra''s bad taste in men!"

    Drake took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. "Have you heard Fermin caused a scene at my engagement party tonight?"

    Juan nodded. "It''s all over the media. Videos, photos, and articles were released 15 minutes ago. Hard to miss."

    "What?" Drake pulled out his phone and saw the news.

    "Boss, I''ll have the news taken down," Kale offered.

    "Toote. The news has spread, and everyone knows," Drake growled. "Next time I see Fermin, I''ll make him pay." Juan remained silent, thinking that Gand and Drake were equally stupid.

    Drake looked up at Juan. "Fermin took all my spies. Do you have anything to say about that?" Juan replied calmly, "I don''t even know them. You wouldn''t suspect me, would you?"novelbin

    Drake pressed, "You might not know them, but you know my operations. With your abilities, it wouldn''t be hard to find out more. Besides, it was your idea for me to get engaged to Cathryn. Now look at this mess. It''s hard not to suspect you

    "So, you called me here to me me," Juan sighed. "It was my idea, but you made the decision. Besides, my family has no influence here. couldn''t possibly know your contacts. And I have no connection to the Eaton family. How would I Know Fermin would target you?"

    Drake was about to argue, but Juan continued, "Your tense rtionship with Miss Eaton caused the whole mess. You can''t just me me for your mistakes."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 965

    Drake was rendered speechless.

    Kale chimed in, "Mr. Nichols, you''re fully aware that Miss Eaton and Cathryn are friends. Why didn''t you mention that the Eaton family would raise a fuss?"

    Juan shrugged. "My family isn''t acquainted with the Eaton or the Bernard families, and I didn''t know they were friends. Otherwise, I would never have suggested that Mr. Lowe get engaged to Cathryn in the first ce." "But you..."

    "I saw it online."

    He took out his phone and showed them an article that detailed the love triangle between Drake, Liza, and Cathryn.

    "I didn''t realize Mr. Lowe had such a colorful history."

    Kale tried to retort, but Drake stopped him. "That''s enough."

    The damage was done; it was pointless to argue over whose fault it was.

    Taking a deep breath, he dered, "Let''s go home."

    He then strode toward the car. Just as he reached for the door handle, Juan muttered, "Mr. Lowe, you''re getting into my car."

    "I know. My car broke down," Drake said, urging Kale. "Get in."

    Kale quickly followed, opening the door on the passenger side.

    Before stepping in, Drake nced back at Juan. "Thanks for the lift. I''m sure this marks the start of an even smoother partnership between us."

    For a moment, Juan regretteding to meet them. He''d expected a fiery confrontation, but all Drake seemed to want was a free ride.

    He reluctantly got into the driver''s seat and pressed a few buttons on the console.

    Then there was a beeping sound, puzzling Drake.

    "What was that?"

    "Starting the meter. When we get there, don''t forget to pay the fare."

    "What? A fare?"

    "Don''t tell me a bigshot like you can''t afford a cab ride."

    "Debra conned me out of ten million tonight."

    "Not my problem."

    "She''s your ex-wife."

    "And like you said, ex-wife. So, are we driving or not?"

    Kale said tentatively, "Boss, maybe

    we should just go with it? It''s

    it''ll

    not like

    much."

    Stories

    Drake stomached his anger and waved it off.

    When the car pulled up to the Lowe Mansion, Juan stopped the meter and nced at the screen.novelbin

    "That''ll be $120."

    "That''s a 15 minute drive, and you''re charging $120?"

    "My car''s a Porsche. Luxury rides don''te cheap."

    Drake was so stunned, he burst outughing. It wasn''t his year. Every petty viin seemed determined to cross his path, and this one was especially conniving.

    "Fine," he grumbled, pulling out his wallet.

    But as he looked at the stack of bills inside, he hesitated. No way was he letting Juan profit so easily. Closing the wallet, he took out his phone instead.

    "Let''s go with PayPal."

    Juanughed, "That''s frugal."

    Drake grunted, "I''ve lost enough today."

    After the transaction was made, Drake got out and mmed the door behind him.

    In the corner, someone watched with clenched fists.

 Chapter 966

    At the Houston Mansion, Debra took a shower andy on the bed to scroll through the news.

    "The article has garnered 100 million views. Drake is on the trend," she muttered.

    With this farce, Drake would find it hard to stay there any longer. Without the support of the Eaton family or the resources of the Bernard family, he stood no chance against Marion. Marion emerged from the bathroom, toweling his hair. "Now that most of the issues here have been resolved, we''re heading back to Seamar City in a couple of days."

    He wrapped his arms around Debra and added, "It''s time to get our marriage certificate."

    Debra recalled the events in the past few days. The crisis had been resolved too quickly to be true.

    She leaned against Marion''s chest and said, "I''m not sure about the situation yet."

    "Doubting my capabilities?"

    "No, but I think I saw someone at the banquet hall."

    "Who was it?"

    "It was..."

    It was Juan, but she didn''t feel like talking to Marion about him.

    So, she shook her head and said, "Never mind. Maybe I was mistaken."

    Juan hade overseas alone. If he had shown up at Drake''s engagement party, he would have stepped into the limelight instead of hiding in the corners.

    "Forget it, then," Marion said, gently rubbing her head. "I''ll have Randy book our tickets."

    Debra nodded, relieved that the crisis was over.

    The Eaton family seemed to hold no grudge against Marion. Most importantly, they had ruined Drake and Liza''s engagement. Drake couldn''t cause any more trouble.

    en

    It was indeed time to go back.

    In Seamar City, Erica arrived at the McKinney Group headquarters.

    She entered the CEO''s office with breakfast and found Randy buried under a mountain of files.

    She reached out and poked his arm. Randy jumped up like a spring.

    "Meeting. I''m going to bete," he eximed, before realizing there was no meeting scheduled.

    He sighed in relief. Erica saw the dark circles under his eyes.novelbin

    She said, "You haven''t slept all night? Why don''t you take a day off?"

    "Erica, you''re the only one who cares about me," Randy dramaticallymented.

    With Debra and Marion away, the pressure of managing threepanies had fallen squarely on his shoulders. And this wasn''t even their honeymoon yet. He couldn''t imagine his days when they got married and went on a real honeymoon.

    Erica soothed him, "There, there. Once you finish these, you can take a break." Randy looked at the files and fell into despair.

    Erica

    of

    hermos of soup in

    in

    front of him. "I made this soup for you. Stay strong! You can do it."

    noveret

 Chapter 967

    Debra was busy packing her luggage for her trip back to Seamar City when the sudden ring of her phone broke the silence.

    ncing at the screen, she saw an unfamiliar number sh across it. Without hesitation, she declined the call. However, her phone rang again.

    She frowned and answered the call. Liza''s voice then came through, her tone as imperious as ever.

    "Debra, I need to see you right now. Meet me at the Legacy Hotel."

    "Miss Eaton, what''s this all about now? I''m not in the mood for your games tonight. I have an early morning flight back to Seamar City."

    "I don''t care," Liza insisted, her voice unusually urgent. "I have to see you tonight. I want to apologize to you for what happened, and there is another important matter. It involves Marion, and you shoulde quickly." Then the line went dead. Debra stared at her phone and pondered.

    Marion, who had just finished tidying up the bedroom, walked in.

    "Who was that?"

    "Liza."

    "What does she want now?"

    "She said she needed to talk to me about something important. She''s asked me to meet her at the Legacy Hotel."

    She put down her phone and resumed packing.

    "So, are you going?"

    "I think so."

    "Then I''ming with you."

    "It''s betweendies. I''ll handle it." She shook her head, handing him a bundle of clothes. "Here, take these. Make sure they''re neatly packed when I get back."

    Marion smiled helplessly. "Got it."

    Debra grabbed her phone and left.

    At night, the parking lot of the Legacy Hotel was eerily empty.

    Debra parked her car by the curb, where two men in ck suits and sunsses stood waiting. As she stepped out of her car, they approached her.

    "Ms. Frazier, ourdy requests a change of venue for your meeting."

    Debra''s gaze flicked to the family crest embroidered on their suits. "Alright, lead the way."

    A ck sedan was parked nearby, its driver already seated and ready.

    Debra slid into the backseat and looked out the window. The two men exchanged a look before joining her in the van.

    The car began to veer toward the outskirts of the city, but Debra showed no signs of distress.

    Her rxed looks made the two men dismiss the thought of knocking her unconscious.

    Finally, breaking the silence, she asked, "Are we almost there? I''m on a tight schedule."

    "Almost," one of the bodyguards replied.

    The car soon came to a stop outside an abandoned factory. The two men stepped out and opened the door for Debra.

    She got out, took in her

    surroundings, andughed.novelbin

    Previously, she couldn''t understand

    why Drake and Kale faced the

    danger with such ease when their car was tampered with.

    Now she understood. Some things, when experienced frequently, e be familiar. Being kidnapped had be amon urrence for her without her even realizing it.

    "So, where is Edgar?" she asked.

 Chapter 968

    "How did you know?" one of the men eximed, reaching for the stun baton in his pocket.

    Debra casually touched the crest on their chests. "The logo is wrong. Be more careful with your forgeries."

    She turned around and raised her voice. "I''m already here, Mr. Odom. Why don''t youe out with Miss Eaton? We''ll have a little chat."

    Soon, a figure emerged from the abandoned factory. In just half a month, Edgar had be extremely haggard. His face was covered in stubble. His hair was disheveled, and his shirt was dirty. Debra clicked her tongue. "Mr. Odom, you don''t look so good. Is the allowance from the McKinney Group not enough for you?"

    Edgar was infuriated. If it weren''t for her schemes, he wouldn''t be in this state.

    Narrowing his eyes, he asked, "How did you know it was me?"

    "Liza, a spoiled and arrogant girl, would never apologize to me. I had people track your moves, but you got away. So, I guessed you''de here. You need money, don''t you?"

    Now that everything was exposed, Edgar barked at the two men, "What are you waiting for? Get her!"

    They paused for a moment before lunging at Debra with their stun batons.

    To everyone''s surprise, Debra swiftly executed a shoulder throw, mming one of them to the

    ground. She grabbed his wrist, easily disarming him. She activated the stun baton and struck him in the neck.

    Then she kicked the other man in the groin, sending him writhing on the ground.novelbin

    As she increased the voltage on the stun baton, the first man convulsed and passed out.

    "Even your kidnapping skills are amateurish," Debra scoffed. "You should have knocked me out as soon as I got in the car, not let me memorize the route and na counterattack."

    She turned, ncing at Edgar and then the stun baton. "Oh, I forgot to mention that Marion had trained me every night. So, your goons don''t stand a chance against me

    Edgar gritted his teeth, his face contorted with rage.

    Debra continued, unfazed, "Considering you''re broke, finding even these amateurs must have been tough. I shouldn''t be picky."

    "Don''t get cocky!" Edgar snapped, dashing to the side and dragging Liza out from behind a machine.

    Her once-elegant dress was now stained with mud. Besides her, Cathryn was also bound and gagged.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 969

    Edgar sneered, "All three of you are in my grasp. Marion, the Eaton family, and Drake are at my mercy." Debra nced at the stun baton in her hand, her voice calm but biting. "What makes you think that way?"

    She began walking toward Edgar, her every step steady and deliberate.

    Edgar used to be the head of the Odom family. His fighting skills were not bad.

    But Debra''s confident demeanor made him hesitate and wonder if she could really take him on.

    Liza struggled, managing to bring her stiletto heel down hard on Edgar''s foot. He grunted in pain and loosened his grip on her.novelbin

    She bolted, but Edgar quickly recovered, grabbing her by the hair and yanking her back.

    Debra coldly stared at him. "Let me guess. You used Cathryn to lure Liza here and then used Liza to trick me, didn''t you?"

    Edgar snorted, "So what?"

    Debraughed mockingly, "Edgar, you used to be the most powerful man in Booton, and now you''ve stooped to kidnapping women to survive? No dignity left?"

    "Dignity?" Edgar sneered. "When you''re cornered, dignity is nothing but a joke. It''s all because of you. You set me up and left me drowning in debt. You used yourpany to push me and colluded with Chace to help Oscar take over my family. I won''t let you get away with it."

    Debra scoffed, "Only a true bastard would resort to kidnapping women. You''re living proof of that."

    "Shut up!" Edgar roared. "Call Marion and tell him to pay the ransom. And you two."

    He whipped out a gun, aiming it at Cathryn and Liza.

    Cathryn was as white as a sheet, and Liza wasn''t faring much better.

    Debra''s demeanor shifted. "This is all about money, right? How much are you asking for?"

    Edgar replied, "The Eaton family, the Houston family, and the Lowe family are top-tier. And you, the hidden mastermind behind the McKinney Group..." .

    At that revtion, Liza and Cathryn shot Debra incredulous looks.

    Debra frowned. "What? It''s not a

    secret

    McKinymore that I run the

    keeping up with the

    Group. Haven''t

    belongs to en.kikit

    Liza nearly choked. At that hour, Debra was still in a mood to joke.

    "I want a trillion," Edgar dered.

    Liza froze, believing that Edgar had lost his mind.

    Debraughed, "Quite the appetite."

    "Likewise," Edgar huffed. "You were ruthless when you trapped me into signing off on 30 billion dors in loans."

    "Kidnapping Cathryn is one thing,"

    Debra said calmly. "But Liza is the daughter of the Eaton family. I doubt you''tblive long enough to enjoy that money even if you get it."

 Chapter 970

    "Not your concern," Edgar spat, pressing the gun barrel against Liza''s forehead. "Call Marion and tell him to prepare the ransom. Otherwise, I''ll kill her."

    "Go ahead," Debra said indifferently. "Cathryn and I are rivals, and I''ve never gotten along with Liza. Killing either of them won''t affect me."

    Liza was pissed off. From the look on her face, Debra knew she was cursing her.

    Debra added, "Save your energy. Using their lives to threaten me won''t work. You''d be better off making them call their families. Maybe Drake cares enough about his fianc��e to pay up. As for Mr. Eaton Sr., he''s old and ruthless. I''d suggest contacting her brother instead. Maybe then, you''ll have a chance to walk away with the money."

    Liza listened with growing irritation. Undoubtedly, Debra was the devil''s advocate.

    "You make a good point," Edgar admitted, ripping the duct tape off Liza''s mouth.

    She immediately shouted at Debra, "You shameless viper! You..."

    "Shut up!" Edgar pressed the gun harder against her forehead. "Call Fermin."

    Liza trembled and pulled out her phone to call Gand.

    When the call connected, she cried out, "Brother, help me."

    Gand rushed into Juan''s room. Juan emerged from the bathroom, looking exhausted.

    "I need to rest. You can take the night off."

    "No, it''s Liza. Edgar kidnapped her."

    "When did this happen?"

    "Tonight."

    "And Debra? Where is she?"

    "I don''t know. Liza just told me to save her, and Edgar demanded 40 billion in ransom. I don''t have that kind of money. I don''t even know how much my family owns. What do we do?"

    en

    Juan changed his clothes and put on a mask. "I''ll go. You find Marion."

    "Find Marion? Me?" Gand pointed at himself, disbelieving. But Juan was already out the door.

    Gand''s mind was a nk. His eyes caught sight of the voice changer Juan had left on the table. He grabbed it and rushed out. "Hey, you forgot your voice changer."

    But Juan was already gone. Gandnovelbin

    was at a loss. "What do I do nowa e

    Right find Marion. But where does he live?"

    In the abandoned factory, Edgar tore the tape off Cathryn''s mouth. "Call Drake." Cathryn was terrified, but now she could only pin her hope on Drake.

 Chapter 971

    The line went through, but the one answering the call was Kale.

    He warned, "Miss Bernard, I believe Mr. Lowe made himself clear. If you insist on bothering him, he''ll show you no mercy."

    Cathryn hadn''t expected this number to belong to Kale. It turned out Drake hadn''t given her his number at all.

    But with Edgar staring at her from the side, she had to bite the bullet and try again. "Can you please let Drake take the call? I have something very important to tell him."novelbin

    "Mr. Lowe isn''t interested," Kale refused tly, ready to hang up.

    Cathryn cried out, "I''ve been kidnapped by Edgar. He''ll kill me if I can''te up with a ransom of 20 billion dors."

    But Kale was unimpressed. "Well, you''re no longer engaged to Mr. Lowe. Whether it''s 20 billion or 20 dors, it has nothing to do with us."

    Cathryn''sst hope was dashed. Edgar heard it and said, "So, you''re useless now."

    "No. Don''t kill me," Cathryn pleaded.

    Edgar snorted, "The Eaton family would pay 40 billion for Miss Eaton''s life. Marion would do the same for Debra. I assumed that Drake would pay at least 20 billion for you, but it turns out you''re worthless. Keeping you alive serves me no purpose." Panic-stricken, Cathryn clung to herst shred of hope. "If Drake won''t help me, Marion will. He promised my dad he''d take care of me. He''ll save me."

    The call hadn''t been disconnected yet. Kale frowned when he heard that Debra was also kidnapped.

    Drake entered the room and asked, "What did Cathryn want?"

    Kale immediately ended the call. nothing. She wanted you to responsibility for her." C

    to ne

    Drake hummed indifferently, "Block her."

    "Understood." Kale promptly cklisted Cathryn''s number.

    "Get things ready. We''re heading back to Orkgate," Drake ordered.

    There was no longer a foothold for him overseas. The Eaton family promises of coboration had proven empty, mere courtesies with no real value.

    Besides, Marion''s recent moves had been nothing short of ruthless. He had rooted out traitors, restructured thepany, and dismantled thework of operatives Drake had spent years establishing. If they didn''t retreat now, they would soon be at Marion''s mercy.

    "Should we leave now?"

    "Tomorrow morning."

    Drake settled onto the sofa, swearing to snatch Marion''s power one day.

    Kale lingered, which aroused Drake''s suspicion.

    "Why are you still here? Is there anything else?"

 Chapter 972

    Kale hesitated.

    Drake furrowed his brow. "What is it?"

    Kale sighed, "Miss Bernard was kidnapped by Edgar."

    "Oh, and what does that have to do with me? Edgar needs money, right? He wants a ransom?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, he should be asking Marion for money. Marion was the one who promised to take care of Cathryn."

    Drake brushed it off and loosened his tie. "Go pack your things. We don''t need to get involved in Cathryn''s affairs. Someone else will take care of it." "But..."

    "What is it now?"

    "Debra has also been kidnapped."

    "By Edgar? Ha!"

    "I heard it over the phone. Besides Debra, Liza has also been taken. It sounds like Edgar is demanding a ransom of one trillion dors."

    "One trillion? Has he lost his mind?"

    "Desperate people do desperate things."

    Inside the abandoned factory, Debra leaned against the van and took out her phone.

    "Are you sure you don''t want me to call Marion? Both of them have already made calls. What''s holding you back?" she said. "Shut up!" Edgar snapped.

    He wasn''t sure about that idea. If Marion traced the call, not only would he not get the ransom, but he might also lose his life.

    "You''re not that dumb after all. At least, you know calling Marion is a bad idea. So, what do we do now? Catch up or maybe haggle over the price? Don''t forget you still oweme

    a loan that has rolled over to 30 billion dors now."

    "Don''t get wise with me here," Edgar growled. "Take out your SIM card right now. I''ll contact Marion myself."

    Debra knew he feared being traced but remained calm. She removed the SIM card from her phone and tossed it aside.

    Edgar froze, surprised by her swiftpliance.

    Debra stepped forward. "Since we''re all here, let me remind you. Miss Eaton is delicate. If you hurt her, the Eaton family will not let you off the hook." Edgar paused, considering her words.

    Debra pointed at Liza''s bound

    hands. "Such a thick rope could hurt her wrists. You know, Fermin is very protective of her. He might chop off your hands if he found out"

    Liza understood that Debra was helping her. She echoed, "Exactly My brother and dad love me dearly. If you keep me tied up like this, they will not let you go."

    Edgar nced at her and said, "I can untie you, but if you try to run, I''ll shoot you in the leg."

    Liza, terrified by his threat, watched as Edgar began to untie the rope.

    Halfway through, he suddenly turned to Debra. "You,e here."novelbin

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 973

    "Me?" Debra muttered.

    Edgar held no personal grudge against Liza. The only person he hated there was Debra.

    She was the only reason for his downfall.

    "Yes, you," Edgar replied. "You''re full of tricks, and I don''t trust you. If you don''t take her ce, I won''t let her go."

    Debraughed, "Then don''t let her go. The Eatons are not after me anyway. And a little heads-up. If I get a scratch, Marion will make you pay a heavy price." Before Edgar could respond, she continued, "Well, I can go over and take her ce."

    Edgar''s eyes narrowed, and she added, "Rx! I might be able to fend off a couple of amateurs, but against you? I wouldn''t stand a chance."

    Edgar scoffed, "At least you''re self-aware."

    Only then did he cut Liza loose. The marks on her skin were deep. For someone who had lived a life of luxury and privilege, the humiliation was unbearable.

    She red at Edgar, eager to p him, but the cold steel of his gun kept her rooted in ce.

    Meanwhile, Marion sped down the deserted road, the GPS tracker on his dashboard guiding him closer to Debra''s location.novelbin

    He had been uneasy about letting Debra meet Liza alone, and his instincts had proven right. The moment he noticed her GPS signal moving toward the outskirts of the city, he dropped everything to follow her. The phone buzzed in the cupholder, and he answered without taking his eyes off the road.

    "Sir, how many men should we send?"

    "None."

    "But Mrs. Houston was taken by Edgar. We''ve confirmed he''s here and was seen acting suspiciously near the Legacy Hotel. He''s not just holding Mrs. Houston; he''s got Miss Eaton and Miss Bernard as well."

    "I''m aware. But she''s been nning this. She''s drawing him out. Too many people will onlyplicate things." Marion helplessly shook his head. Debra was too self-dependent. He just hoped she could learn to rely on him more. "I''m driving. That''s all," he said, hanging up the phone.

    In the Lowe Mansion, the tension was palpable.

    Kale couldn''t hold back anymore. "Boss, are we just going to sit here?"

    Drake remained indifferent. "Why should we get involved? Debra didn''t call me, did she?"

    "But Miss Bernard did. If something happens to her because we didn''t intervene, people will talk. They say you refused to pay the ransom. It''ll tarnish your reputation."

    "You make a point."

    ��

    "And think about this: Edgar kidnapped not just Miss Eaton but Miss Bernard as well. Two of your former fianc��es. This isn''t just a personal insult; it''s a direct challenge to your authority. Are you really going to let him walk away from this?"

    "You''re not wrong."

    "This isn''t about Debra, but your pride, Boss."

 Chapter 974

    "True." Drake stood up. "Get the car ready. We''re going."

    "Yes, boss." Kale shook his head.

    Drake never cared about his reputation. He just needed an excuse to go.

    Once in the car, Kale started the engine and asked, "Boss, where are we headed?"

    "How would I know? Didn''t Cathryn tell you where she was?"

    "No, she didn''t."

    Silence settled in the car.

    Inside the abandoned factory, Edgar nced at Liza. "Fermin hasn''t shown up yet. Looks like he doesn''t care about you that much."novelbin

    Liza retorted, "No way. He loves me the most. He''lle to save me."

    "Seems like we can''t rely on you. I should contact Marion instead." Edgar pulled out his phone, nning to instruct Marion to leave the money in a safe spot.

    Suddenly, a pair of headlights prated the darkness, shining directly at him.

    "See? I told you my brother woulde to rescue me." Liza pointed at the ck car in the distance.

    Quickly, a figure emerged from the car. It was Frederic, who was dressed in a sharp suit that bore the Eaton family crest on his chest. The mask on his face was eerily terrifying. Edgar asked with a frown, "You''re Fermin''s man?"

    Debra was puzzled too, not expecting Frederic to work for the Eaton family.

    She wondered if the person she had seen at Drake''s engagement party was him rather than Juan.

    Frederic nodded but remained silent.

    "Where''s the money?" Edgar demanded.

    As Frederic stepped forward, he cautiously pulled Liza in front of him. "Hand over the money first. Or I''ll kill her."

    Debra watched Frederic closely,

    feeling something was off. At the

    ad

    engagement party, Fermin had brought arge entourage to back up Liza. But now, only Frederic was sent there. It didn''t add up.

    As Frederic remained silent, Edgar scowled, while Liza fidgeted.

    She didn''t think she had seen Frederic before, but he was her only hope now.

    Frederic reached into his jacket, and Edgar expected a check or bank card. Instead, Frederic pulled out a pistol.

    Debra realized what he was

    nning. She quickly grabbed the stun baton hidden in her sleeve and jabbed it into Edgar''s side, pulling Liza behind her.

    Unfortunately, the stun baton''s charge wasn''t high enough to incapacitate Edgar. A gunshot rang out as Frederic shot the gun out of Edgar''s hand and then hit him in the left leg.

    en

    Edgar screamed in agony. Debra took the chance to push Liza toward Frederic.

 Chapter 975

    Frederic caught Liza, who was paralyzed with fear, and pushed her toward the car.

    Meanwhile, Debra kicked Edgar in the chest and pinned him under her heel. "Tell me, what''s in Seamar City?"

    She had gone to great lengths to corner Edgar, intending to have Randy keep an eye on him in Seamar City until she could return to confront him.

    But Edgar had fled overseas, taking Liza and Cathryn hostage in his desperation.

    With his thigh pierced, Edgar could barely fight back. Gritting his teeth against the pain, he spat, "What''s in Seamar City? Are you seriously pretending you don''t know? It''s wealth beyond imagination. The kind of fortune every merchant dreams of." "What treasure?" Debra leaned in, her expression intense. "Be specific."

    Edgar''s hand suddenly darted to his waist. In a sh, he drew a concealed dagger and shed toward her. In reflex, Debra caught it.

    Frederic immediately raised his gun, only to find it hard to aim at Edgar. He was trying to use Debra as a shield.

    "Help Cathryn!" Liza''s panicked voice rang out, her eyes fixed on Cathryn, who was cowering in the corner.

    Frederic hesitated for only a moment before holstering his gun and rushing forward. However, instead of heading toward Cathryn, he went straight for Edgar.

    "Get back!" Debra shouted.

    But Frederic had already acted. Edgar suddenly pivoted and sliced the de across Frederic''s palm.novelbin

    Debra took the chance to pull back, while Edgar''s eyes darted to the pistol on the ground.

    Frederic endured the pain in his hand and fired a clean shot into Edgar''s shoulder.

    Edgar copsed and was wracked with agony, veins bulging across his skin.

    Debra walked closer and bent down. to retriem the gun. She stared at

    Edgar, who was struggling to even breathe. "Let''s see how much fight you have left now."

    Just then, a sharp cry rang out. "Nobody moves!"

    They turned to see Cathryn holding the dagger against Liza''s neck. Learning from the previous

    experience, she positioned Liza in front of her, ensuring she wouldn''t be an easy target.

    "Cathryn, you ungrateful snake!" Liza screamed.

    Never in her wildest nightmares had she imagined that Cathryn would one day hold a de to her throat.

    They had grown up together, their bond as thick as thieves.

    Cathryn was the only friend Debra ever truly had. But now, Cathryn was willing to throw it all away for Marion.

    "Don''t say a word!" Cathryn''s hand trembled, and the de drew blood from Liza''s neck.

    Debra frowned. "You had a knife this whole time? Why didn''t you fight back?"

    Cathryn sneered, "Why would I? Edgar and I had a deal. He wanted money and I wanted Marion. He was going to kill you and get some benefits from Drake, solving@wo problems for me."

 Chapter 976

    Debra''s eyes narrowed. "I get why you want to kill me, but Drake was your ally. Isn''t this a bit too cruel?"

    Cathryn spluttered, "Drake used me like a pawn. I just want him to pay for it. Compared to the humiliation he put me through, 20 billion dors is nothing. It can''t even restore my dignity." "Dignity is something you give yourself," Debra retorted. "Drake gave you choices. You were blinded by greed."

    "Shut up!" Cathryn snarled. "Don''t act all high and mighty with me. You think you''re so pure? If you were, why did you throw yourself at Marion? At your engagement party, Erica protected you. Randy stood by you. Andrew had your back. You have Michael and Oscar supporting the McKinney Group for you. Even Juan can''t forget you. With all these people loving you, why did you have to steal Marion?"

    Debra hadn''t realized Cathryn harbored so much resentment. She let out a coldugh. "Everything I have, I earned with my blood, sweat, and tears. Do you think Marion would love you if you were in my ce? Would Erica and Randy protect you? Would Andrew have your back? Do you even know why Michael and Oscar support the McKinney Group for me?"

    She paused, her voice dripping with disdain. "It''s not because I''m pretty or because I''m the daughter of the. Frazier family. There are plenty of beautiful women out there, and you''re the Bernard family''s only daughter. You should know that what I have isn''t just because of these titles."

    Debra nced at Liza and said, "I would never hold a knife to a friend who truly cares for me. I wouldn''t scheme against those who are genuinely good to me. Marion loves me because I have the guts to fight for what want. Randy protects me because he knows I won''t let Marion down. Erica has my back because I''m true to her, and she''s true to me. Andrew supports me because I''m useful to him. Michael and Oscar help me because I help them rise to stardom. As for Juan, he can''t forget me because he knows he wronged me, and he regrets it. But you, Cathryn, you''re holding a knife to the throat of someone who truly cares for you. For what? For some

    ridiculous notion of love?"

    Each word was like a dagger twisting in Cathryn''s heart. She gritted her teeth and yelled, "Shut up! Just shut up!"

    Her hand trembled, and the knife cut deeper into Liza''s neck.

    Debra quickly softened her tone.novelbin

    "Cathryn, I hope you realize that you have to love yourself before others can love you. You have to have something worth loving. You can''t just me others and beg for their

    love. Liza is the only peo

    truly cares for you. If you hurt her, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."

    "Stop with the lectures!" Cathryn screamed. "If you believe in trading true hearts, then kill yourself. If you die, I''ll let her go."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 977

    The coldness in Debra''s eyes deepened.

    Cathrynughed mockingly, "Debra, this is all you''ve got? All you ever do is talk big with nothing to back it up."

    "If I do that," Debra said, "you''d let Liza go, right?"

    "Of course. If you die, I''ll let her walk free," Cathryn said, ncing at Liza. "We''re friends. I don''t want to hurt her. I just want you dead."

    Liza''s heart sank. She didn''t believe for a second that Debra would do that for her.

    Debra turned to Frederic and extended her hand. "Give me the knife."

    Frederic didn''t move, and she frowned. "I said, give it to me."

    When Frederic still didn''t respond, she added, "I''m doing this to save yourdy. If something happens to Liza, how will you exin it to Fermin?"

    But Frederic still refused toply. Debra leaned in closer and lowered her voice. "Trust me. Just give me the knife."

    Frederic''s gaze flicked to the gun in Debra''s right hand. Something clicked in his mind, and he slowly handed her the knife.

    Debra turned back to Cathryn. "So, if I stab myself in the heart and die right here, you''ll let her go?"

    "Absolutely," Cathryn said.

    "Fine," Debra said simply. She held the knife against her chest, aiming for her heart.

    Liza''s panicked voice rang out. "Debra, you don''t have to do this. We''re not even that close, and I hate owing anyone anything."

    Debra tilted her head in confusion. "Miss Eaton, I thought you disliked me. If I die, shouldn''t you be happy?"

    "I do hate you, but it''s not like I''d be thrilled about your death," Liza said.

    Debraughed, "Don''t worry. Consider this a gift. You can pay me back in the afterlife."

    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Liza shouted.

    Debra decided not to tease her further. She raised the knife high, feigning another dramatic move toward her chest.

    But before she could make contact, a voice suddenly echoed from behind Cathryn. "Put the knife down."

    It was Marion, his tone steady and unyielding as ever.

    Cathryn froze, her body stiffening as

    she felt the cold barrel of a gun press against her back. The knife slipped from her trembling fingers and ttered to the ground.

    "Marion," she stammered, but Marion didn''t respond.

    Liza freed herself and delivered a sharp p

    O to Cathryn''s face. Sheet

    intended to strike again but stopped herself at thest second.

    Lowering her arm, she fought back her tears and said coldly, "This is thest time I''ll ever care about you, Cathryn. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other."

    Cathryn copsed to the ground, defeated and alone.

    Marion approached Debra, his expression stern. "If I hadn''t shown up, were you really going to stab yourself?"

    "Of course not," Debra replied breezily. "I spotted youing from a mile away."

    Lowering her voice with a yful smirk, she added, "I was just messing with Liza. I''d never hurt myself."novelbin

 Chapter 978

    "But I heard you say you wanted to exchange true hearts," Marion said.

    "I did," Debra replied. "My desire to save Liza is genuine. But that doesn''t mean I have to die for it."

    "So why go through all this trouble? Trying to manipte her feelings?"

    "Not maniption but a little strategy. Someone has to take the first step in any rtionship."

    Marion sighed, flicking her nose. "Always scheming, aren''t you?"

    Debra grinned, her earlier sharpness reced by a yful gleam. This move had been unexpected, but it had worked beautifully.

    Not only had they caught Edgar, but Liza now owed her a huge favor. Even if there was some calction involved, her desire to save Liza was genuine.

    Suddenly, Debra remembered Frederic, who had been with them. When she turned to ask about his injuries, she found him gone. Edgar was missing too.

    She frowned, wondering if Frederic had taken Edgar away on Fermin''s orders.

    "Hey, are you two done talking?" Lizained. "It''s freaking cold here."

    She had tried to get into Frederic''s car, but he had locked it, leaving her to rely on Debra and Marion.

    "Let''s go," Debra said, taking Marion''s hand as they started to walk away.

    Cathryn suddenly grabbed Marion''s pants leg. "Marion, I''m sorry. Please don''t leave me behind."

    But Marion didn''t even nce at her. "You better turn yourself in at the policenovelbin

    "Yoution by tomorrow morning.

    Otherwise, I''ll have someone take you

    there."

    Cathryn''s hand fell away, her eyes despair. She picked up

    filled with

    dagger from the ground and

    it against her neck. Cessed

    "Marion, don''t you care if I die here?"

    "If you want to die, go ahead. Don''t ask me."

    Belongs

    Now even Liza ignored her. The three of them walked toward the car.

    Cathryn was heartbroken. The knife slipped from her hand, ttering to the ground. She didn''t have the courage to kill herself.

    In the corner, Juan watched Debra and Marion leave, removing his mask.

    Edgary unconscious nearby, defeated.

    Juan understood Debra''s n now She had never intended to die. It was all a ruse to win Liza''s trust. If she had truly wanted to die, she would have used the gun instead.

    Juan smiled bitterly. In this aspect, Marion knew her better.

    Juan nced at Edgar''s limp form and thought about how to deal with him.

    Seamar City was fraught with danger, and Juan couldn''t let Debra recklessly get involved like Marion had.

 Chapter 979

    Debra and Marion escorted Liza back home, where they saw Gand pacing anxiously at the doorstep. "Brother!" Liza called out, making a run toward him.

    Gand was ready to hug her when he spotted two figures standing behind her.

    His smile faded, and his arms hung awkwardly in mid-air.

    This wasn''t part of the script, and he didn''t know how to react when facing Marion and Debra.

    And Juan was not with them.

    Oblivious to his strange reaction, Liza threw herself into his arms and cried, "I thought I''d never see you again."

    Gand nced nervously at Marion and Debra. Liza looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    He saw her tear-streaked face and said in a deep voice, "Liza, pull yourself together. Our guests are watching."

    Liza was puzzled. This was their home, where she had never minded her manners.

    Gand then addressed Debra and Marion, "Mr. and Mrs. Houston, I presume I have you to thank for bringing Liza back safely."

    His polite exterior concealed a growing difort. His palms were damp with sweat as he sped them behind his back.

    Debra smiled, "Mr. Eaton, are you not curious about the bodyguard you sent after Liza?"

    "Bodyguard?" Gand''s mind raced, and then he realized she was talking about Juan. Juan always wore that mask, making people think he was Gand''s bodyguard. Before Gand could formte a response, Debra rified, "I''m referring to Frederic." Gand was puzzled. ''Frederic? Who the hell is this guy?''

    He stammered, "He''s indeed a bodyguard of my family. Didn''t hee back with you guys?"

    Debra replied, "We could have, but he disappeared. He is quite mysterious."

    "Don''t mind him. He''s always like that. Once again, thank you for bringing Liza back safely," Gand said smoothly and then suggested, "Would you like toe in and have a cup of tea?"  en

    Debra clung to Marion''s arm and declined, "No, thanks. It''s time for us to leave."

    Liza quickly interjected, "Debra, I owe you one. I will repay you."

    "I''ll keep that in mind," Debra replied with a wink.novelbin

    Gand''s relief was almost palpable as he escorted the duo to the door. "Take care."

    The moment the door clicked shut behind them, Gand exhaled sharply dragging a hand through his hair. Next time, he''d make sure to coordinate stories with Edgar beforehand.

    "Anything wrong?" Liza''s questioning tone pulled him from his spiraling thoughts.

    He turned to her, his voice hardening. "You still have the nerve to ask? Sneaking out in the middle of the night without telling anyone? If Dad had found out, you wouldn''t be standing here right now."

    "Oh, please. Dad wouldn''ty a finger on me," Liza retorted, crossing her arms defiantly.

    "Well, where is the bodyguard I sent to save you?" he asked.

    "How would I know? He is useless. He didn''t help me at all," Liza grumbled, getting goosebumps when she thought of his eerie mask.

 Chapter 980

    Gand knew Juan had been going to save Debra. It was a relief to learn that Juan was safe. "Get inside and clean up," Gand urged. "Dad doesn''t know yet. Or he''d have broken loose." "Let it break loose," Liza fumed. "Edgar teamed up with Cathryn to kidnap me. He''s a dead man." "Cathryn?" Gand was shocked by the revtion.

    "Son of a bitch!" Gand rolled up his sleeves.

    Liza quickly grabbed his arm. "Where are you going?"

    "Of course, I''m going to beat the hell out of those bastards. How dare they mess with you?"

    "Gand!"

    Just then, a figure wearing a mask entered the room.

    Liza scowled, "You have the nerve toe back. You..."

    Gand intervened, "Liza, go upstairs. I need to handle this. Go."

    She pointed at Juan, fuming. "Brother, you should punish him. He didn''t care about my safety, opened fire while I was still around, and then just disappeared. No bodyguards do their jobs like that. He..." "Alright, I''ll teach him a lesson," Gand assured her, pushing her up the stairs.

    He wiped the sweat from his brow and turned to Juan, who was carrying arge sack. "What did you bring back? A souvenir from the abandoned factory?"

    Juan removed his mask and dropped the sack at Gand''s feet. Edgar''s pale face emerged from the bag.

    Gand jumped back. "Is he dead?"

    "Not yet," Juan replied.

    Gand clutched his chest. "That''s a relief."

    "But he will be."

    "Huh?" Gand quickly called out to the maid, "Verna, call the doctor. Get him to my room."

    Juan raised an eyebrow. "Didn''t you say you''d beat the hell out of hime

    It belongs to

    e is, helpless. Go ahe impet

    "I..." Gand looked at the unconscious Edgar, swallowing hard.

    It was not decent to hit a man when he was down.

    Juan shrugged. "Suit yourself. But once he wakes up, you won''t stand a chance."

    Gand thought of Liza''s suffering and raised his fist, only to give Edgar a hard poke in the shoulder.

    Juan rolled his eyes. Gand

    e

    justified himself, "I''m a man of honor, won''t take advantage helpless man and damage my reputation."

    Juan rubbed his temples. "Whatever you say."

    Gand asked, "Why didn''t you bring Liza back y yourself? She''s furious

    Her this

    might note on

    month because of

    e time

    Juan replied, "Debra wanted Liza to owe her a favor. Besides, Edgar couldn''t fall into her hands."novelbin

    Gand was confused. "Why not?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 981

    "The waters in Seamar City run too deep. I don''t want her to know too much," Juan replied, kicking the sack toward Gand. "Load him up. I''ll meet you upstairs." "Hey, you''re seriously dumping this on me?" Gand growled, ncing at the motionless Edgar inside the sack.

    His face was pale from blood loss. Of all the people he could''ve kidnapped, it had to be the two most cherished women. Edgar brought this on himself.

    ...

    Drake and Kale finally arrived at the factory, only to find the ce deserted.

    Drake scanned the ce and asked, "You''re sure this is the ce?"

    "Yes, boss," Kale replied firmly. "The team tracked the signal from the phone call. It came from here."

    Drake nced at his watch. Two hours had already passed since they''d set out.

    Maybe it was all over.

    His jaw tightened as frustration shed in his eyes. "Damn Edgar! Can''t even hold out for long enough to make it worthwhile."

    The next morning, at the Eaton Mansion.

    "Debra left? How could she just leave?" Liza''s voice wasced with urgency as she fired off her questions. "When did she go? Is she already on the ne?" The maid nodded hesitantly. "She left a little while ago."

    "She can''t just leave. I told herst night that I owed her a favor. If she''s gone, how am I supposed to repay it?" Liza stomped her foot. "No way. Go bring her back." The maid pointed at herself incredulously. "Me?"

    Liza huffed and brushed past her, rushing downstairs, where she spotted someone moving suspiciously at the door.

    Her brow furrowed. "Gand? What are you doing?"

    Gand froze mid-step, his n to

    sneak out falling apart. Liza steppet

    But belongs to

    closer, her suspicion steppe

    swnovel

    She nced at the suitcase he was holding. "Are you leaving for a trip?"

    "Yeah, something came up. Gotta head out for a bit," he stammered.

    "If it''s work," Liza narrowed her eyes, "why are you wearing sunsses and a hat?"

    With that, she snatched his gears and held them behind her back.

    "You''re sneaking out, aren''t you?"

    "Of course not. Dad knows I''m leaving."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Seamar City."

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he regretted it, but it was toote to take it back.

    "Seamar City? Can Ie with you?"

    "What? No. Why would you go?"

    "Why not? I could use a vacation." Liza grabbed his arm and pleaded, "Take me with you. Pretty please?"

    "Alright, I''ll take you with me,"

    Gand said. "But if you get shipped

    back like thest time, I can helpnovelbin

    you.''m

    no match for Marion

    IMS

    "Deal. I''ll behave," Liza beamed, eagerly following Gand and even helping him with his luggage.

    Gand watched Liza happily

    skipping ahead, a smile ying on

    his lips. He knew that if he snuck out alone, Bert would break his legs.

 Chapter 982

    But if they both snuck out, he could me it all on Liza. Bert wouldn''t be as hard on him then.

    With that thought, Gand hurried after Liza, making sure to emphasize, "Remember, I''m only going to Seamar City to protect you. This is all for your sake." "I know. You''re the best brother ever," Liza chirped.

    In Seamar City, Randy and Erica were waiting at the airport.

    Randy, with dark circles under his eyes, was seeing double. Everyone looked like Debra and Marion to him.

    "Erica, we could''ve just waited at home," Randy grumbled. "They''re not kids; they won''t get lost. I finally took a break. I don''t want to do fatigued driving." "Oh, stop whining," Erica retorted. "I''ll driveter."

    Randy''s eyes widened at the thought of Erica''s driving skills. He suddenly felt wide awake. "You know what? I can drive."

    Just then, Debra and Marion exited the airport. Debra spotted Erica and Randy bickering in the crowd.

    "What do you mean by that? Do you think I''m a bad driver?" Erica demanded, twisting Randy''s ear.

    "Ow! Have mercy. You''re the best driver ever," Randy yelped.

    Marion cleared his throat, drawing their attention.

    Randy''s eyes welled up. "Man, you''re finally back."

    He rushed over and hugged Marion tightly.

    Erica hurried to Debra, looking her

    over. "Debra, you''ve lost weight we

    it

    �� overseas? Did Mari

    take

    good care of you?"

    "Everything was fine," Debra assured her. "But why did you twoe to pick us up?"

    Randy let go of Marion and sighed, "Erica insisted. She dragged me out of bed."

    "How could I note?" Erica said. "You have no idea what''s been going on in Seamar City." Debra noticed the worry on Erica''s face. "What''s happening?"novelbin

    Erica took a deep breath. "The next

    day after you left, both the ey Group and Osborne Group took a hit. Look at Randy''s dark circles. Things have been tough."

    Debra frowned. "What didn''t you tell me?"

    Randy sighed, "We didn''t want to distract you. Caleb has stepped in, but Seamar City is a mess. Underground casinos are popping up everywhere, and the drugs of the Lowe Group are flooding the streets again, Nightclubs, bars, and karaoke joints are all hotspots now. Some of our business partners backed out suddenly. I went to see them, and they refused to meet me. It''s got to be Drake and Juan pulling the strings."

    Debra was taken aback. "Wait, what does Juan have to do with this? Isn''t he overseas?"

    Randy reasoned, "Who knows if he really went? Who else in Seamar City has the power to steal our partners?"

    Marion frowned, deep in thought. Erica hesitated and said, "There''s one more thing."

    "More bad news?" Debra braced herself.

    "It''s Andrew," Erica said. "He''s sick."

 Chapter 983

    Randy dropped off Debra and Erica at the Potter Mansion before heading to thepany with Marion to assess the situation.

    As soon as Debra and Erica entered, they noticed a group of foreign medical experts bustling through the first-floor hall, deep in discussion. Meanwhile, stewards and maids hurried back and forth between the first and second floors, creating an atmosphere of tension and urgency. Debra''s brows furrowed. In her past life, Andrew''s illness hadn''t progressed so quickly.

    Though many things had changed since her rebirth, an illness advancing its natural course didn''t seem possible.novelbin

    "I wonder how bad it is now," Erica muttered nervously.

    The sight of the bustling household had unsettled her. Thest time the Potter family was in such chaos was when their former lead passed away. Debra nced at her. "I''ll go check upstairs."

    "I''ming with you," Erica insisted.

    The second floor was just as chaotic. The maids, preupied with their tasks, barely noticed the two women ascending the stairs.

    Scanning theyout, Debra quickly located Andrew''s bedroom. Two bodyguards were stationed outside the door.

    As Debra and Erica approached, one guard raised a hand to stop them. "Sorry, Mr. Andrew Potter is resting and cannot receive visitors at this time." Erica asked with concern, "Is it that serious?"

    The guard didn''t respond, his silence speaking louder than words.

    Debra nodded. "Let''s wait downstairs, then."

    Just then, the door opened, and Barton stepped out. "Mr. Andrew Potter wants to speak with you. Pleasee in, Ms. Frazier."

    Erica blinked. "What about me?"

    Barton offered a polite smile. "Miss Mathis, didn''t you visit just yesterday? And the day before that..."

    "Okay, I get it." Erica waved him off. "I''m not going in. You two go ahead and have your secret chat."

    She had visited Andrew frequently out of concern, but he was tired of it.

    Debra chuckled, "I''ll be quick."

    Erica reminded her, "Go ahead and remember to wear a mask."

    Thest time she''d visited, the overwhelming smell of disinfectant had nearly knocked her out. She couldn''t imagine how Andrew''s frail body could endure such a barrage of medication.

    Debra followed Barton into the room. The sharp, sterile scent of disinfectant hit her immediately, making her instinctively cover her nose. She braced herself to see �� pale and frail Andrew confined to his sickbed.

    Instead, the bed was empty. Her eyes darted around the room and

    Andrew nced up and smiled, "Come on in and have a seat."

    "Aren''t you supposed to be sick?" Debra asked, dumbfounded.

    Her gaze flicked between the deck of cards on the table and Andrew''s healthyplexion.

    She turned to Barton for an answer, but he swiftly exited the room and closed the door behind him.

    Without a choice, she turned back to Andrew. "You..."

    "Hold on a second." Andrew pulled out a pair of jokers from his deck of cards, and the maids shook their heads.

    Heid down his remaining seven cards. "Six, seven, eight, nine, ten, jack, and queen. I win."

    He extended his hand. "Pay up."

 Chapter 984

    The maids'' eyes widened in disbelief. Debra''s lips twitched as she watched the scene unfold.novelbin

    Each maid reluctantly handed over a bill to Andrew before rushing out of the room.

    Debra was puzzled by their dramatic reaction, but then Andrew opened a drawer in the table, revealing a thick stack of bills. The amount was equivalent to two months'' sry for the maids. "Are you short on cash?" Debra asked tentatively.

    "Not at all," Andrew replied casually. "But winning money feels good."

    Debra rolled her eyes but didn''t press the matter further. She sat down across from him.

    "Why fake being sick?"

    "Ever been fishing?"

    "Fishing?"

    "The Potter family is like the pir of Seamar City, always steady and reliable. I was curious to see what would happen if I suddenly fell ill."

    Andrew ced the stack of bills he had won on the table and produced a new deck of cards, setting it down in front of Debra. "In one hour, I made 20 thousand dors with just this deck of cards. How much do you think a casino makes in an hour?"

    Debra was taken aback. Andrew continued, "Over the past few days, I''ve been getting reports on Seamar City''s situation. More than a dozen underground casinos have popped up, and the scale of arcade centers has tripled. The cash transactions in these arcade centers alone have exceeded a hundred million, not to mention the casinos."

    "Wait, arcade centers? Weren''t they banned from cash transactions years ago?" Debra recalled that arcade centers used to exchange cash for game tokens, and vice versa, but this practice was ouwed due to its simrity to gambling.

    "Someone is pulling the strings

    behind the scenes," Andrew exined. "On the surface, these businesses appear legitimate, but they still have gambling machines in the back. Ordinary people enter through the front, but those in the know use the back door. Their daily revenue is quite considerable."

    Debra mused, "Is it Drake?"

    She couldn''t think of anyone else with the resources to pull off something like this.

    "Not him," Andrew said. "He''s been abroad recently, and hispany in Orkgate has been quiet. His reach doesn''t extend this far, and this isn''t his usual style."

    He paused and added, "I''ve had

    people investigate those ces, and

    it turns out that the gambling machines are all manufactured by the Lowe Group. Maybe he knows something, or maybe someone within hispany is acting behind his back."

    Debra thought aloud. "I''ll find a way to investigate this."

    "You''ll have to do it alone. Marion can''t help you." "Why not?"

    "He has to take care of my affairs," Andrew exined, leaning back on the sofa. "As far as the public knows, I''m sick, so I need Marion to handle the business. Besides, if you''re going to investigate the arcade centers and casinos, the McKinney Group Will need Marion''s help."

    "What about Randy?"

    "In the few days you were gone, Randy was in charge. The McKinney Group''s sales dropped by 15 percent."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 985

    In the CEO''s office of the McKinney Group, Randy looked like a puppy that had just been scolded for chewing up a favorite shoe.

    "Look," he began, gesturing helplessly, "it''s not my fault that the sales numbers dropped. I''m doing the work of three people here. I just can''t keep up anymore. And it''s not just that. Lately, we''ve had all these clients wanting to terminate their contracts early. I''m running all over the ce, attending back-to-back meetings, and juggling both domestic and international issues. I mean,e on, you guys have to cut me some ck."

    Erica chimed in, "I can vouch for him. These past few days, he''s been running himself ragged. It''s not that he''s ipetent. It''s that thepetition is too fierce right now. He''s swamped."

    "Exactly." Randy straightened up. "Erica nailed it. That''s exactly what I''ve been saying. Marion, where''s my hardship bonus, huh?"

    Sittingfortably on the couch opposite him, Marion didn''t even blink. Instead, he calmly poured Debra a ss of water and replied, "Bonuses go through Debra. She handles all the money in our house."novelbin

    Randy shot to his feet, ring at Marion, but before he couldunch into a tirade, Debra reached into her bag and pulled out a card.

    "Here," she said, tossing it toward him.

    Randy caught it happily. "That''s what I''m talking about. Wait, this is issued by Orkgate Bank. How much is it?"

    Debra shrugged. "Not sure, but at least ten million."

    "Ten million?" Randy eximed, putting it away in his pocket. "d to be at your service, Ms. Frazier." Marion chimed in, "That card''s from Drake. Still want it?"

    "Drake

    Dot Randy quickly p

    out

    Psard and tossed it back to

    "No, I won''t take his money."

    Debra asked with amusement, "Why not? Does his money burn?"

    He replied, "Who knows? Spending his money mightnd me in jail the next day."

    Everyone knew that the Lowe family''s dealings were murky at best. That card could very well be connected to money that wasn''t clean.

    �٧ڧ�

    Debra exined, "Rx. It''s not a handout. It''s thepensation

    money he gave me. Technical

    speaking, it''s clean, so spending it isn''t illegal."

    "Really?"

    "Yeah."

    "Then I''ll take it."

    Randy dashed over to retrieve the card.

    Erica swatted the back of his head. "Have some dignity, will you?"

    Randy rubbed his head and grinned. "D

 Chapter 986

    Randy and Erica exchanged a nce, speechless.

    "Figures," Randy muttered. "He never lifts a finger when I ask him to pass a file, but when Debra asks him to manage thepany, he agrees without a second thought." Erica chimed in, "Well, they''re a loving couple."

    She turned to Marion and reminded him, "Speaking of which, Caleb is still nning the wedding. He insists on having the wedding first before getting the certificate. He wants a grand affair, with the betrothal gifts and dowry all going to the bride as a show of our family''s approval."

    Marion replied, "I just want to get the certificate. If he drags his feet, I might just take over the wedding nning myself."

    Erica shook her head. "You can''t do that. He is looking forward to this. If you take it away from him, he might just throw a tantrum in the streets."

    Marion rubbed his temples, regretting ever agreeing to let his grandfather n the wedding.

    Debra reassured him, "Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. You think I won''t wait for our wedding day?"

    "That''s different," Marion insisted. "I want to give you a grand wedding, something to remember for a lifetime."

    Debra smiled softly, touched by his words. The room was filled with a sweet, intimate atmosphere, making Erica feel like an intruder.

    "Should we give you the room?" she said.

    Just then, there was a knock at the door. "It''s me, Oscar."

    Debra responded, "Come in."

    Oscar entered, followed by Chace. He had changed drastically from the young trainee he was a few months ago, now exuding an aura of maturity and confidence. Oscar looked around the room and hesitated. "Is this a bad time?"

    Randy raised his hand. "I called him here. Oscar is the new head of the Odom family. After Edgar signed off on a huge debt he couldn''t repay, the board voted unanimously to rece him with Oscar. The Odom family is now our long-term strategic partner."

    The room fell silent as everyone processed this news. The Odom family, once a formidable enemy, was now an ally thanks to Debra''s foresight and strategic nning.

    Oscar turned to Debra and said

    sincerely Thank you, Ms. Frazier

    Without your training and guidance, I

    wouldn''t have been able to take

    control of the Odom family so

    quickly."

    Erica looked puzzled. "But weren''t you always interested in being an idol? You''re already a top star. Why give that up to run the Odom family?"novelbin

    Oscar paused. "Ms. Frazier was

    right. Being a star just makes me a tool for others to make money. I have to do things and take on jobs against my will. But as a business leader, I can clean up this industry. I want to be my own master and make a difference."

 Chapter 987

    Randy gave Oscar a thumbs-up. "Well said. Next year, I''m nominating you for the Top Ten Youth Role Models award. You''ve got my vote." "Yeah, right. Like it''s your job to hand out awards," Erica snorted, smacking Randy on the back of his head.

    Randy winced, rubbing his head. "Erica, could you not hit me every time I say something?"

    Chace stepped forward and addressed Debra. "Ms. Frazier, we''re returning to Booton to take care of the Odom Group. We''re here to say goodbye."

    Oscar hesitated. "Michael wanted me to pass on a message. The entertainment industry has seen an influx of fresh talent recently. They''re all incredibly skilled-too polished to havee out of nowhere. Someone''s been grooming them for years. No one knows who''s backing them, but each one is rising fast. If they make it to the top, the capital behind them will reap unimaginable profits. Michael thought you''d understand the stakes here."novelbin

    Debra nodded. "Okay. Seamar City has been chaotictely. You might be better off staying away for now."

    Oscar had spent months observing the chaos in the industry. It was nothing like he''d imagined. The entertainment world wasn''t clean or fair. Hard work didn''t always lead to sess. It was just another arena where the powerful ruled.

    Debra fell silent, her thoughts drifting. She had entered the entertainment world not for fame or personal ambition, but because the situation at the time demanded it.

    Back then, Andrew had promised to make her a superstar. But every step of her journey, from her time as a trainee at the Potter Group to everything that followed, now seemed like a premeditated game.

    Meeting Oscar at the Potter Group gave her a lifeline to take down Edgar. Later, attending the Lowe Group''s banquet as an actress led to her first encounter with Drake. Then came the ind survival show, where she and Juan faced danger, only for Drake to whisk her away.

    Looking back, it was all connected. Andrew was the chess master, and she was the most crucial piece on the board.

    Andrew had long understood the entertainment industry''s impact on capital By having her take the Potter Group''s carefully trained trainees, he hadid the foundation for the McKinney Group''s future.

    One idol couldmand millions of fans. One ad could make a product sell out instantly, boosting the McKinney Group''s reputation and sales. The sheer influence of the entertainment industry was unmatched in any other sector.

    MS

    Even if artists were merely tools for capitalists to profit from, their rtionship was symbiotic. One couldn''t exist without the other.

    Andrew''s strategy had been in motion long before anyone realized it.

    "Babe?" Marion''s voice broke her reverie.

    Debra blinked and looked around. "Did I zone out?"

    "Zone out? We''ve been calling you for ages." Randy said. "You sure the drugs arepletely out of your system? Maybe it messed with your brain?"

    Erica red at him. "Will you shut it already? Why do you always have to say the worst possible thing?"

    Randy raised his hands in surrender. "I was just worried about her. If something happened to her, what would Marion do?"

    "Even so, you can''t just talk about

    people''s brains like that. Seriously, 1

    can''t expect anything smart toe out of a fool''s mouth," Erica sulked.

    Randy retorted, "Come on. Don''t act like anyone''s spitting out wisdom here. No one''s that sharp."

 Chapter 988

    Debra interrupted Erica and Randy''s bickering. "Alright, guys. I''m just thinking. If the opponent has been nning this for a while, these artists in their pocket will be serving some enterprise after they gain fame, right? But we know all the entertainmentpanies in Seamar City. Are there any upstarts?" Randy shook his head. "Nope, at least I haven''t found any. But that''s the weird part. Suddenly, there are all these new arcades and casinos, and even the entertainment industry is flooded with new faces. Whoever is behind this can''t stay invisible." Debra thought for a moment. "I''ll find a chance to check it out."

    "Think twice," Randy cautioned. "That ce is a mixed bag. It''s fine if Drake is behind this. If not..."

    That would mean another force was at y.

    As evening fell, Debra changed into casual clothes and blended into the crowd, making her way to a newly opened arcade.

    The arcade was on the second floor of a mall, surrounded by old residential areas. Despite the location, the ce was bustling.

    As Debra approached the entrance, a strong smell of cigarette smoke hit her. The room was filled with a thick haze, making it hard to see. Patrons with cigarettes dangling from their mouths were intensely ying games, apanied by shouts and curses. Debra held her breath and stepped inside. The smoke was overpowering, and theck of venttion made her feel dizzy.

    Suddenly, a familiar voice caught her attention. "Come on. Let me get it."

    Turning to her side, she saw a man

    in casual clothes, a cap, and sunsses frantically ying a w

    machine. He stood out in the nearly empty section of the arcadenovelbin

    Her interest piqued, she walked over and tapped his shoulder. The man jumped and swallowed when he saw her.

    "Gand?" Debra raised an eyebrow.

    expect to see you in Seamar

    enjoying yourself like Seamet

    City

    swnovel

    "Not Gand. Wrong person," he stammered, trying to back away.

    But Debra pulled off his sunsses, revealing his face.

    Gand quickly covered his face with his hands. "Wrong person, Mrs. Houston."

    "If we''ve never met before," Debra pointed out, "how do you know who I am?"

    Gand dropped his hands, nervously gesturing. "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Houston. I''m Fermin, and Gand is my brother. We look alike, and he talked to me about you."

    "Has anyone ever told you that you sound like Donald Duck when you''re lying?"

    "Why Donald Duck?"

    "Because you quack a lot when you''re panicking."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 989

    Gandughed drily, "You''re joking, Mrs. Houston."

    Debra smiled yfully, "But you do seem a little different from thest time we met. You should remember the 50 million dors I spent on you, right?"

    Gand replied, "That isn''t a big deal. I can pay you back."

    Debra turned serious. "That''s not how things work. A person should have integrity. You promised me, and since I''m the boss, you can''t back out so easily. You''re a man of your word, aren''t you?" Gand recalled Juan''s advice and sighed, "To be honest, I was under a lot of pressure at home, so I came here to have some fun. Nothing more to it."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "That''s a wild coincidence. You just arrived in Seamar City, and here we are meeting."

    Debra wasn''t one to believe in coincidences, especially not in a world full of hidden agendas.

    But Gand stuck to Juan''s script and spoke seriously. "I feel the same way. You didn''t intentionally seek me out, did you?"

    Debra immediately associated this with Andrew, who tipped her off about this arcade.

    She suspected that this meeting with Gand was also his design.

    Gand saw the suspicion in her eyes and knew he had sessfully shifted her focus.

    "Do you also find this arcade a bit strange?" he asked meaningfully.

    He pointed to the w machine nearby, where a clearbel indicated the machine was made in Orkgate. The manufacturer was none other than the Lowe Group. In Orkgate, at the Lowe Group''s headquarters.

    Several men were pinned to the ground, trembling in fear. "Please have mercy, Boss."

    Drake sat at the head of the room, his gaze cold and calcted. His voice, Slow and dangerous, oozed with malice. "I''ll ask again. did this?"

    swney

    ?

    ??

    het

    "I''ll tell you everything," said one of the men, scrambling forward. "It''s a private buyer. We don''t know who they are, but they had one of our contracts. They asked us to deliver thetest machines, and we followed the contract to the letter. I swear, everything I''m saying is true, boss."

    Drake demanded, "The buyer''s contact information and the delivery location?"

    "There weren''t any contact details. They only specified the machines should be sent to the docks of Seamar City."

    "Does the contract have my signature?"

    "No, it doesn''t."

    "Then it''s your signature, isn''t it?"

    "No, I didn''t dare."

    Kale stepped forward. "Boss, should we get rid of him?"

    Drake muttered, "Just chop off his hands."novelbin

    He stood up, picked up a hammer from the table, and brought it down hard on the nearest machine. The sound of metal smashing echoed in the room.

    Drake shook his hand, which had

    numbed from the impact, before giving the rest of the machines a cold nce. "Smash them all. Take these machines and his severed

    City."

    hands to the docks nev

    "Yes, boss."

    Drake strode out of the room, ignoring the cries and begging behind him. He loosened his tie, his expression dark with irritation.

    Kale followed him out. "Boss, it looks like someone in Seamar City is targeting the McKinney Group. This could be a great opportunity for us."

 Chapter 990

    "Opportunity?" Drake scoffed. "I don''t think so."

    He had been yed like a fool. The machines made by hispany had been shipped without him knowing. It was all a ruse for him to be a scapegoat.novelbin

    He was determined to settle this, no matter what.

    "Get ready, Kale. We''re going to Seamar City."

    "Seamar City?"

    "Yes. To settle the score with those sneaky bastards."

    Late that night, Juan returned home. Unattended for a couple of days, the house was now thick with dust. He flicked on the lights, and a foul odor wafted down from upstairs.

    Covering his nose and mouth, he ascended the stairs. As he opened the master bedroom door, a putrid stench hit him like a wall. His eyes shed with disgust as he took in the scene before him.

    On the bedy Shelia, emaciated and barely recognizable. Her hair was dry and yellowed, her body skeletal, and her eyes sunken deep into their sockets. Her lips were cracked, and her body reeked of decay. "Help me," she rasped, each word an effort.

    "Still alive?" Juan sneered.

    He had left Shelia with just a bowl of oatmeal and half a cup of water. Yet, she had survived, likely driven by a desperate will to live. "Why?" Shelia''s mind was fractured.

    She had dreamt of a different life. She became a shining star after she returned from her overseas studies. Even though she was not his wife, she gained Juan''s favor and

    defeated Debra.

    en

    She became the CEO of the Nichols Group and Juan''s best partner. In the end, she even managed to kill Debra and her unborn child.

    Even Melody was nice to her, promising that she would be Mrs. Nichols.

    But reality was a cruel awakening. She couldn''t believe it was just a dream.

    Juan looked at her with cold indifference. "You''re of no use to me anymore. It''s time for you to go."

    "No, please." Shelia''s eyes widened in terror.

    She didn''t want to die, not like this. But Juan simply took out his gun and pulled the trigger.

    The bullet went through her skull, and her body went still. In her final moments, memories of her past life flooded her mind. She had been the hostess of the Nichols family and the winner.

    But then was her ultimate downfall. Juan had taken everything from her and stabbed her to death.

    Outside, Juan looked at the house that was once Debra''s and his home.

    He doused the entire vi with gasoline, lit a cigarette, and tossed the lighter onto the grass. mes rose and engulfed everything

 Chapter 991

    Inside the arcade, Gand strode up to the counter to exchange tokens.

    The cashier''s eyes flickered to the stack of cash and the deck of credit cards. Then she couldn''t help but steal a nce at the casually dressed man. "Here are your tokens, sir."

    Gand grabbed the fourrge buckets of game tokens, handing two over to Debra. With deliberate emphasis, he raised his voice. "It''s my treat today. Have fun!" "Thank you, Mr. Eaton," Debra replied, stressing her tone.

    As they wandered over to one of the fishing machines, Gand leaned in and whispered, "Are you sure this will work?"

    "Yeah," Debra whispered back. "Do you see anyone else in this arcade who would blow five thousand dors on tokens without blinking? They''d be fools if they didn''t take the bait." "But why does it have to be me footing the bill?"

    "Because I didn''t bring any money."

    "What?"

    "Besides, what kind of men would make thedies pay at ces like this? These people are drawn to rich male customers. Don''t be so stingy. This is all for investigation?"

    Now Gand had no more excuses. After all, his family was a top n owning assets worth over 500 billion dors.

    And he couldn''t just tell her that he was not Fermin, just a twenty-something who had been freeloading off his family''s wealth.

    The most money he''d ever earned

    was the 50 million dors paid by Debra, and he had been forced to turn it over the moment he returned home. The cash in his wallet was all from Liza. novelbin

    He made a mental note to have Juan reimburse himter. After all, Debra wasn''t his ex-wife. She was at best his boss. No employees

    covered their bosses'' expenses.

    Soon, the two of them were burning through tokens, drawing a growing crowd of onlookers. Among them was a man dressed in casual clothes. When Gand''stest attempt to reel in the big catch failed, the man sighed, "Man, you missed it again."

    Gand nced up and sulked, "If you''re so good, why don''t you give it a shot?"

    The man chuckled, "Nah, these games are boring. I know something way more fun. Interested in trying it out with your girlfriend?"

    Gand''s face immediately twisted in annoyance. "What kind of eyes do you have? Where in the world did you get the idea that she''s..." "Sure," Debra cut in smoothly. "I''m getting bored of this game anyway. What else do you have?"

    Gand tried to protest, but she didn''t give him the chance. "Isn''t that right, honey?"

    Her tone was sweet, but her look was sharp. It was the same look Juan used to give him whenever he screwed up a task. Gand shivered. "If you say so, it must be good."

    "Perfect," Debra said, standing up.

    Over the past hour, she''d noticed a

    pattern in the arcade''syout. The employees weren''t dressed in

    uniforms. Rather, they blended into the crowd, disguised as patrons.

    Whenever they found any wealthy-looking customers, they''d guide them to the back rooms, where better games awaited.

 Chapter 992

    Gand trailed behind Debra, looking more like a reluctant son dragged along by his mother than a boyfriend on a date.

    Debra nced at him, recalling how confident he used to be at the Eaton Mansion. But in Seamar City, he seemed timid, barely holding his head up.

    Gand cleared his throat and asked, "What''s that over there?"

    The employee leading the way exined, "Those machines in the back aren''t meant for the public. Unlike the ones out here that dispense toys, they can pay out real money. Much more exciting than any fishing game, right?" Gand whispered, "But I heard these kinds of games are banned."

    "Well, we''re ying it low-key. I wouldn''t tell just anyone."

    "Oh, so you work here, huh?"

    "Yeah, I help the boss bring in customers."

    "So, these machines pay out cash on the spot?"

    "Yeah."

    "Your boss must be quite the businessman. I''m in business too, and this seems like a very profitable industry. Think you could hook me up sometime?"

    "I''ll have to ask the boss. If he agrees, I have no problem."

    In no time, Gand was chatting up the employee like they were old pals.

    Debra was impressed. Gand seemed ipetent, but he had his areas of expertise. His time at the news agency hadn''t gone to waste.

    It looked like he had been ying the fool earlier.

    Gand said to the employee,

    "Those machines look familiar. I used to y them in Orkgate. Your boss wouldn''t happen to be Mr. Lowe, would it? I''ve met him a few times."

    He was testing the waters too aggressively Debra wasted no time stepping in. "Darling, stop bragging People like us can''t just meet someone like Mr. Lowe. We''ve only seen him from afar at those banquets. He wouldn''t even remember us, let alone do business with us." novelbin

    Gand was confused. Drake almost became his brother-inw, and his status was higher. But the employee bought it, thinking Gand was sulking because his bluff had been called.

    "I''m just an employee," he consoled. "The boss''s identity is a secret, but you''ve got a good eye. Our machines are the best, shipped straight from Orkgate. Top quality and all

    legitimate."

    Debra''s mind raced. If the machines were from Orkgate, then Drake had to be involved.

    They stood in front of a door. The employee pushed it open to reveal a smoky room filled with the nking of slot machines. "Come on in," the employee gestured.

    Just as they were about to enter, a familiar voice rang out. "Get out of my way. How dare you touch me? Do you have a death wish?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 993

    Gand recognized Liza''s voice and darted over.

    Debra followed closely behind. As they entered, they saw Liza being approached by a group of sleazy middle-aged men.

    Liza stood out like a beacon in her blue-and-white id skirt, the schoolgirl aesthetic shing sharply with her golden curls that tumbled down her back. She looked every bit like the spoiled princess from a wealthy family. She was utterly out of ce. Debra groaned inwardly, ''Dressing so conspicuously in a ce like this is practically an invitation for trouble. Forget the low-key investigation.''

    "Get lost!" Gand''s voice boomed as he reached Liza.

    Liza spun around, fury shing in her eyes. "They got their hands on me. Chop off their hands. Feed them to the dogs."

    But Gand froze mid-breath, whatever fiery remarks he''d prepared dying in his throat. He noticed how the men''s expressions shifted from slimy to menacing. Liza''s threats might have worked overseas, but in Seamar City, such bold words were a surefire way to provoke a beating or worse.

    Debra stepped forward, trying to defuse the tension. "We''re all here to have fun. It''s not right to bully a girl here."

    The leader of the group nced at her and was immediately attracted to her looks. Though she wore only casual clothes and no makeup, her beauty was undeniable.

    His grin widened into something vile. "Trying to stand up for your friend? Well, if you two keep uspany tonight, we''ll let the matter drop. How does that sound?" Liza''s fury erupted. "Bah! Who do you think you are?"

    Debra''s keen eyes noticed the tattoos on their arms, and sheughed, "So, which one of you touched Liza?"

    A scrawny blond stepped forward. "It was me. What about it?"

    Some other men in the arcade,

    seemingly part of the gang, began to

    rise from their games. The other customers, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, quietly slipped away.

    en

    The employees stood frozen, unwilling to intervene.

    IMS

    Debra swept a nce around the arcade. At least a dozen gang

    members were now involved

    A

    smile deepened as the fish had taken the bait.

    The leader of the group, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, said, "You must be new here.

    Everyone in Seamar City knows who we are. Mess with us, and the men

    lose their lives. The women entertain us.

    Liza was enraged and intended to p him, but Debra stopped her. "So, you''re kind of a big deal around here, huh?"

    "Damn right," the man chuckled, his gaze dropping to Debra''s lips. "If you make me happy tonight, I might even throw you some cash."

    He reached out to grab her arm, but the doors suddenly burst open.

    A flood of men swarmed in, each carrying an electric baton. Marion emerged, brushing the smoke in front of him.

    "Take them down."

    "Yes, sir."

    The Houston family''s men moved with military precision, quickly overpowering the gang.

 Chapter 994

    The arcade was filled with the sounds of scuffling, panicked cries, and the dull thuds of bodies hitting the floor.

    The leader of the gang was now pinned to the ground. "Mercy!"

    He managed to crane his neck and finally got a good look at Marion''s face. "Mr. Houston? Please, have mercy, Mr. Houston." Marion nudged the man''s face with the toe of his boot.

    "West Dock?"

    "Yes, sir. We''re from West Dock."

    "Which hand of yours touched my wife?"

    "Your wife?"

    The leader of the gang paled when he saw Marion embracing Debra.

    He stammered, "No, I didn''t get to..."

    Before he could finish, he felt a sharp nce cut through him.

    Marion ordered, "Take him away and p him until he can''t speak."

    "Yes, sir." His men swiftly dragged the man away.

    Debra pointed to the punk who had just harassed Liza. "Bring him here and let Miss Eaton deal with him."

    "Yes, ma''am." Marion''s men brought the punk before Liza.

    Debra smiled, "Miss Eaton, didn''t you say you wanted to chop off his hand? I have a knife right here for you."

    Seeing the dagger hidden in Debra''s sleeve,

    haveand eximed, "You

    knife? Why didn''t you take it

    out earlier?" Content belon.ne

    "If I had taken it out earlier, would you have been able to take on ten men by yourself?"

    "Well, that''s an exaggeration."

    At least, he wouldn''t have had to back down in front of these scumbags.

    Debra turned back to Liza, handing dagger. "Here you go, Misse

    He''s all yoursel

    whatever

    you want."

    Liza looked at the knife, hesitating. She was angry, but she hadn''t really intended to maim anyone.

    She bit her lip and said, "I don''t want to see blood. Maybe you guys should handle this."

    Debra knew Liza wouldn''t go through with it. She signaled to Marion''s men, and they quickly dragged the punk away.

    "Alright, spill it," Debra said. "What brings you here sote at night?"

    Liza nced at Gand. "I was following my brother. He snuckte

    at night, so I wanted to see 1.04`

    where he was going."

    "You followed me? How did you even track me?"

    "GPS. I installed it in your car. It even has a real-time video. Pretty impressive, huh?"

    Gand was livid. "I''m not your boyfriend. Why are you tracking me?"

    "Because you''ve been acting weird ever since you snuck off here," Liza shot back. "I was curious."

    Debra caught the crucial detail. "Snuck off here?"

    Gand sweated under her scrutiny and groaned inwardly, ''Juan, where are you? I can''t handle this.''

 Chapter 995

    As Gand scrambled toe up with an excuse, one of Marion''s subordinates entered the room at a brisk pace. Upon seeing Debra, he hesitated for a moment and awkwardly moved closer to Marion.

    "Sir..."

    "There are no outsiders here. Speak."

    He snapped to attention and reported, "The Nichols Mansion caught fire. The entire ce is burned to the ground."

    The room fell into stunned silence at the news. Marion shot a cold, calcting nce at the man, who immediately felt a chill crawl down his spine.

    With the tension thick in the air, Gand was the first to break the silence.

    He eximed and gestured dramatically, "The Nichols Mansion on fire? This is big. Juan was Mrs. Houston''s ex-husband, right? I need to look into it and help clean up the remains if needed."

    The room went quiet again. Liza red at him. "Seriously? Of all the things you could say, you chose that?"

    It wasn''t a secret that the Nichols family and the Frazier family were on bad terms. The scandal of Juan''s affair with Shelia was still fresh in the public''s mind. It was not something Debra wanted to talk about in politepany. Debra muttered, "The Nichols family still has Melody in charge. And as Mr. Gand said, I''m the ex-wife. So, things like cleaning up remains are not my responsibility."

    Gand chimed in, "That''s right. It must''ve been a gas leak at their ce. Oh, speaking of which, I just remembered I left my gas stove on at home. Liza, let''s say goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Houston and head home."

    He grabbed Liza''s arm and pulled her away before she could make sense of the situation.

    He waved at Marion and Debra as he rushed off. "See you around, guys."

    "Stop pulling me. Why are you in such a rush?" Liza huffed, unwilling to leave.

    Just then, the messenger spoke up again. "The fire has been put out. They found a female body, badly burned. Looks like it was Juan''s wife."

    Marion kicked him hard in the behind. "Why didn''t you mention this earlier?"

    The messenger winced, rubbing his backside. "The atmosphere was off, sir."

    Debra remained unflustered. Someone like Juan wouldn''t just get caught in trouble so easily.

    But the fire was strange. It was too sudden and coincidental to kill Shelia.

    As Debra was mulling this over, she suddenly recalled something. "Oh, by the way, there''s a hidden backdoor in this ce. It''s filled with gambling machines, the same type I saw in Orkgate."

    She pointed to the door she had noticed earlier. The workers had been subdued and had no chance of escaping.

    Marion could have stormed in and taken everything down in one go But without knowing the full details of this arcade''s operations, making a rash move could alert those behind the scenes.

    But now that they had confirmed this ce was involved in shady activities, he moved quickly to shut it all down. A clean sweep would make sure no one had a chance to run.

    "Sir, we''ve rounded up everyone inside."

 Chapter 996

    Marion''s men rounded up all the customers from the back rooms and brought them forward. "Take them to the police station. Have Mr. Hardy interrogate them thoroughly," Marion ordered. "Yes, sir."

    Watching batch after batch of customers being led away, Marion turned his attention to the staff pinned to the ground. "Are you going to talk, or do I need to make you?"

    "I''ll talk," one of them blurted out, lifting his head. "Sir, some of us dockworkers just wanted to make extra money. Someone said businessmen were investing in arcade centers. All we had to do was pay a franchise fee, and we could run our own business. The setup and machines were all taken care of. But there was a rule. Only locals with connections could join."

    Marion''s eyes narrowed. "Connections? You mean my people?"

    "Not just yours," the man stammered. "The Potter family, the Osborne family, the Mathis family, and even the Frazier family. Any of them would do."

    Debra felt a chill run down her spine. This was designed to smear their names. If the mastermind couldn''t take them down directly, they''d start from the bottom, using their people to make money and then forcing them to clean up the mess. It was a clever and malicious n to weaken their influence and reputation in Seamar City.

    "And they just let you run the shops yourselves?"

    "No, there was training. The machines were rigged to control how much we made. Inspectors came every two weeks to check on our earnings."

    "What''s your monthly turnover?"

    "It varies. Our shop is small, so we make around 100 thousand dors a day, sometimes more. Monthly, it''s in the millions."

    Debra couldn''t believe her ears. This small shop alone was raking in millions. Larger operations would make even more.

    She remembered what Andrew had said, "In one hour, I made 20 thousand dors with just this deck of cards. How much do you think a casino makes in an hour?"

    Andrew''s winnings were big

    because he yed big. But here,

    even with smaller bets, the variety of

    games and the number of yers meant the money kept rolling in.  en

    "So, you give them half or a third of your earnings?"

    "50-50. A lot of us got rich quickly. Owners of bigger shops make tens of millions a month. Sir, we were blinded by greed. Please, have mercy. We won''t do it again.

    Marion had always been protective of his people, which was why they were so loyal. But this time, he just nced at them and said, "Take

    them to the police stationen

    The men went pale, but they didn''t dare protest.

    Marion had made it clear that he wouldn''t tolerate or protect those involved in gambling.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 997

    Debra reached out to take his hand.

    On the surface, Marion acted as though nothing fazed him. But deep down, he was far more vulnerable than he let on.

    The employees they had just dealt with were likely people who had worked loyally by his side for years.

    The enemy''s methods were insidious, aiming to force them to destroy their own foundation piece by piece.

    "I''m fine," Marion murmured, squeezing her hand. "Let''s go check the back room."

    Debra nodded and followed him.

    Burnt-out stubs littered the floor, and the faint haze of smoke still hung in the air. Rows of gambling machines lined up along the walls.

    She recognized them immediately. She''d seen machines like these back in Orkgate. She remembered the day Drake had shown her a vacant lot under construction, boasting about his ns to create a yground of sin.

    Her lips tightened, and she broke the silence. "Drake must have a part in this."

    Nothing moved in or out of Orkgate without his approval.

    With a flick of his hand, Marion signaled to the team waiting outside. "Send all of them to the police station."

    Debra leaned against the door frame. "This is far from enough. There are probably dozens of arcades like this by now. This shop''s been running for at least a month. That means these operations had started before we went overseas. After we left, they ramped up their efforts."

    She felt a creeping unease. It was as if they were being led by the nose, every step falling into a trap set by their unseen adversary.

    At the docks, two workers used a conveyor belt to move wooden crates from a cargo ship to the dock.

    When thest crate was unloaded, the foreman waved them over and pointed to the stack. "Open them up and check."

    The two workers exchanged nces before cautiously prying the lid off the crate.

    Insidey smashed gambling machines and a severed hand.

    man v

    The taken aback, before

    could react, one of

    s pressed a de to hi

    .  o

    Drake pulled off his cap. The uniform he wore seemed out of ce against his aura.

    "Talk," he demanded. "Who''s your boss?"

    "Please,

    are me," the foreman

    s voice cracking. "I d

    just here to unload c

    "You won''t talk? Fine, I''ll send you straight to hell."

    "No, wait."

    Suddenly, the sound of sirens rang out in the distance.

    swnovargo."

    Kale yanked off his cap and shouted, "Boss, it''s a setup."

    Drake''s eyes narrowed. "I know."

    But in the split second his attention wavered, the foreman shoved him aside and bolted toward the dock.

    Drake intended to go after him, but Kale held him back.

    "Boss, we need to go. It''s the police."

    "So what? Step aside. I need to know which bastard set me up."

    "It''s Seamar City''s cops. If they

    "It''s Sea with this kind of equipment,

    there''s no way to exin it. We have

    to leave now."

    But it was toote. The police had arrived and surrounded the dock.

 Chapter 998

    Drake kicked the table in front of him. "I wasn''t buying machines. I was helping you catch criminals, okay?"

    The two interrogators looked at him like he was crazy. One of them asked, "Why don''t you tell us about the severed hand and the machines in the box?" "I''ve been saying this for ages. I''m helping you catch criminals. Why are you arresting me?" Drake growled.

    His mind was all on finding the culprit who set him up. He was in no mood for questions.

    The interrogator ignored his outburst. "How many times have you transported these machines? Who''s the buyer? Who''s the seller?"

    "I''m the CEO of the Lowe Group," Drake growled. "I''m from Orkgate. I want to know who the hell stole my machines as much as you do."

    The interrogator raised an eyebrow. "So, the machines are yours?"

    Drakeughed in disbelief, "You know what? Just call Marion and Debra. You must know them, right?"

    The interrogators exchanged a nce.

    In the Potter Mansion, Debra sat on the sofa. "What? Drake got arrested at the docks?"

    Marion nodded. "Like a scene straight out of a movie. Quite dramatic."

    Debra couldn''t imagine it. Drake, arrested and frantic on the beach? That had to be a sight.

    "Then what?" Erica asked, munching on sunflower seeds.

    Marion replied, "The police called. Drake wants us to bail him out."

    Randy chimed in, "Why should we? He got caught red-handed transporting illegal machines. Let him face the consequences." "Exactly," Erica agreed.

    Andrew, sitting at his desk, sighed, "Could you all please stop discussing this in my study?"

    "Oh,e on." Randy waved a hand. "We''re practically living here now."

    The Potter Mansion was vast, with

    more

    rooms

    than they coul werence.

    A few extra guests made no

    Debra stood up. "We should go to see him. We can ask about the machines and find out what''s going

    won''t talk."

    on. Ifwe don''t go, Dra

    "You''re right, dear. I''ll get the car," Marion said.

    Randy and Erica backed out. "I''m not going."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t feel like meeting him."

    "Me neither. I hear the Lowe family''s head is terrifying."

    She was probably justzy.

    Debra felt helpless. It was possible that Randy was scared, but Erica was always fearless.

    "Alright then, I''ll go with Marion," Debra said. "Honey, go get the car."

    Marion nodded. "Sure."

    Randy and Erica watched them leave, shaking their heads.

    "Marion is a wolf," Randy muttered.

    "Howe he''s turning into apdog now? Isn''t that a downgrade in the animal kingdom?"

 Chapter 999

    Marion and Debra parked their car outside the police station.

    Pedro spotted them from afar and jogged over, wiping sweat from his forehead. "Mr. and Mrs. Houston, you''re finally here."

    From his anxious looks, Debra could tell how much chaos Drake had stirred up inside the station.

    "Is he inside?" she asked.

    "Yes. Please, just take him away. I can''t take it anymore," Pedro pleaded, sping his hands together.

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Drake surely knows how to make a scene."

    "I''m not going in," Marion said, twirling his car keys. "Or he won''t say a thing."

    "But he called for you. Are you sure?"

    "Not interested in seeing him."

    "Alright."

    Inside the police station, Drake was lounging in a chair, his hands cuffed in front of him.

    Two interrogators stood before him, bowing and apologizing.

    "We''re sorry for recognizing you in those clothes, Mr. Lowe."

    "Exactly, Mr. Lowe. We thought you were joking. Please, take off the handcuffs."

    "I''m not taking them off," Drake saidzily, leaning back in the chair. "Bring Marion over and let him do it."

    "Let him wear them if he likes," a calm voice cut through the room.

    Drake''s face instantly darkened. The two interrogators turned toward the door, where Debra stood. It was as if a ray of hope had pierced their grim situation. "Mrs. Houston."

    "Alright, this isn''t your problem anymore. Leave us."

    "Okay."

    The two officers scurried out, grateful to escape from their mistake of arresting Drake. That was a job that should''ve been handled by the Orkgate police force.

    Debra pulled out a chair and sat

    down across from Drake. She took good look at him, dressed in his fisherman outfit with those shiny handcuffs. He even had the Cuff key spinning idly in his hand.

    "Are you really nning to keep those on?"

    "Unless Mariones to uncuff me."

    "Whatever. No problem for me."

    "What did you just say?"

    "I just came to ask you a few quick questions. What were you doing at the harbor today?"

    "Why should I..."

    "Transporting machines, wasn''t it? And I heard about a severed hand. Let me guess. Kale''s doing, right?"

    Drake''s face darkened, and she

    added, "Guess I''m right. It seems like you''re the mastermind behind att this. In that case, I''ll ask Mr. Hardy to contact the Orkgate police and have them escort you back."

    She snatched the key out of his hand, and Drake shot up from his chair.

    "What the hell are you doing? Give it back."

    "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to unlock the cuffs? Guess that means you''re admitting your guilt." "You''re..."

    "Yikes, the news of Mr. Lowe being detained in Seamar City is going to make waves. I''ll call up the media and have them publish this tonight. You''ll go viral before you''re O transferred back."

 Chapter 1000

    "Debra!" Drake growled. "I came to track down the guy who set me up. Give me back the key."

    "Oh,e on. Are you seriously trying to tell me that someone managed to smuggle out thousands of machines under your nose and set you up? No kidding. You''re the CEO of Lowe Group, infamous for your ruthless control. Who''d dare cross you?" Drake huffed, "Ruthless control? Where''d you get that idea? Sure, the reputation precedes me, but that doesn''t mean no one dares pull tricks under my nose."

    Debra dug at her ear, unbothered by his outburst. "You mean, this whole thing has nothing to do with you? Alright, I believe you, and so does Marion. But how are you going to convince others? After all, you were caught at the docks for transporting over 100 machines. Only Kale and you were found at the scene. How could anyone not suspect you?"

    "I told you. It was a setup."

    "And who was it?"

    "I had the guy in control, but as soon as the police showed up, he escaped."

    His exnation sounded weak, even to himself.

    Debra stepped closer to him and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Every machine we confiscated from that arcade was one of the Lowe Group''s products. If I remember correctly, you prohibit selling those machines outside Orkgate, right? And your policy is crystal clear. Only your own venues can circte these machines. So, no matter how you spin it, you''re the one responsible. Who could move so many machines without you noticing?"

    Drake sighed heavily, knowing he

    couldn''t argue his way out of this Resigned, he slumped into a nearby chai and muttered, "Then go ahead and put me behind bars."

    Debra nodded. "Alright. You''ve done plenty of shady stuff anyway. Locking you up would be a good thing I''ll arrange for you to be sent back to Orkgate for trial."

    Drake''s expression shifted, and he snapped, "Stop trying to provoke me with this act. You know damn well I''m not the mastermind behind this. If I knew who it was, I wouldn''t be hauling a load of busted machines and a severed hand around

    Debra fell silent. She understood his logic, but that didn''t change the facts. Now every piece of evidence pointed to his involvement.

    She rubbed her temples, feeling the strain for the first time. "Have you investigated your partners? Is there anyone suspicious among them?"

    "If I had any leads, I wouldn''t be here in the first ce," he huffed. "Is Marion here?"

    She gestured toward the door. "Right outside. Do you want to see him?"

    "Not really."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Fine, send him in. I need to speak with him privately."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1001

    Debra and Pedro waited outside the police station.

    Debra had her arms crossed, not happy that Drake asked everyone else to get out.

    She believed the two men were hiding something from her.

    A momentter, Marion came out, followed by Drake.

    Drake shook the cuffs. "Take them off."

    Marion turned to Pedro. "Uncuff him."

    "But the key is..." Pedro nced at Drake.

    "Oh, the key is with me," Debra said, handing it to Pedro.

    Once he was uncuffed, Drake simply walked away.

    Debra pointed at him. "He''s just leaving like that?"

    "Let him go," Marion said, leading her into the car.

    Debra couldn''t help but ask, "What did you two talk about?"

    "Some stuff between men," Marion said, making a shushing gesture.

    "Are you just hiding it from me?" Debra pouted.

    Marion chuckled, "Drake isn''t the mastermind behind all this. I knew that already. He''s not smart enough to pull off something this big. He just told me some secrets about the Lowe Group." "What secrets?" Debra''s curiosity was piqued.

    Marion took one hand off the wheel and tapped her forehead. "Not in the car."

    Debra understood what he meant. The car was the easiest ce to bug. They could talk in detail in a safer ce.

    At the Potter Mansion, the study

    was already crowded. Randy and et seeds, their heads stretchflower

    Erica Were munching on sunflower

    "I knew you''d be back, so we didn''t go to sleep," Erica said.

    "Why did you call me over too?" Andrew grumbled, tiredly rubbing his temples.

    meant

    Being the head of the Potter family. barely got any sleep. He have let them stay at the

    on. `

    Marion spoke up. "Drake told me

    some

    Groucrets about the Lowe

    Group. He came to find the

    belongs to en.kikistoel

    mastermind behind all

    Randy urged, "Can you just spit it all out? What secrets?"

    Erica put down her sunflower seeds. "Yeah, don''t keep us in suspense here."

    Marion said, "The Lowe Group has an investor. It''s a gamblingpany owned by someone codenamed K."

    The air in the room froze. Debra nced at Andrew and found him frowning.

    At the same time, Randy and Erica covered their ears.

    "Um, I suddenly remember I need my beauty sleep," Erica said, rushing toward the door.

    Randy stood up too. "I remember I haven''t put on my face mask yet. We can talk about this another time."

    But Marion mmed the door shut, forcing them to go back to their seats. But they still had their ears covered.

 Chapter 1002

    "Please, don''t get me into this," Randy pleaded.

    "I don''t want to die," Erica echoed. "I''m still young."

    Debra peeked out. "Excuse me, is K that terrifying?"

    Randy and Erica nodded vigorously. When they realized plugging their ears wasn''t helping, they finally put their hands down.

    Erica said, "Listen. Whatever this is about, let them handle it. As for K''s identity, we have no idea."

    "And we''re not curious about it," Randy echoed.

    Debra studied their expressions. "But you look curious."

    Marion chimed in, "We don''t know K''s identity, but Drake has been secretly working for K''s organization all along. We couldn''t find anything because they''ve been hiding their tracks."

    Randy frowned. "Hiding? How? Every listedpany needs a business license and detailed records. All their information should be online."

    Debra exined, "When Marion mentioned hiding, he meant their identity was concealed. Thepany wouldn''t be called ''K Group'' out in the open. It''s probably a conglomerate that operates legitimate businesses on the surface but engages in illegal activities behind the scenes. The Lowe Group is simply one of their profit channels."

    Erica mused, "So, it could be anyrge enterprise?"

    "Not us, obviously," Randy said. "We''re all decision-makers in ourpanies, so we''d notice if something was off, wouldn''t we?"

    Erica thought aloud, "But apart from

    running such a big operatione?

    us, who else in Seamar City is

    Nichols family, maybe?"

    "I don''t think so." Randy shook his head. "Juan is too young to handle something thisplex."

    Marion chimed in, "It''s not him. Drake told me that K had dealings with thete head of the Lowe family."

    "Who else could it be?" Randy muttered.

    Debra said, "What if it''s not someone from Seamar City? The Eaton family, maybe."

    The room fell silent for a moment before Randy pped his hands together. "The Eaton family... It could be them."

    Looking around the group, he added, "They are rich and influential have ties with Drake. The family checks all the

    belongs to en.kikisto det

    But Erica was skeptical. "I don''t think they''d bother with this since they already dominate their own territory. Why would they care about some treasure in Seamar City?"

    "You never know," Randy said.

    Debra suddenly remembered something and said, "Wait a second. We have someone from the Eaton family here." Erica blinked. "Huh?"

    "Not just one person," Debra corrected herself. "Two, actually."

    She exchanged a look with Marion, and they both smiled.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1003

    Gand and Liza were brought to the Potter Mansion. They were both bewildered as they were pushed down onto the sofa.

    Randy and Erica leaned in, eyeing them with a mix of caution and suspicion.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liza huffed.

    Gand fidgeted. "Is something wrong?"

    "Suspicious, very suspicious," Randy muttered, stroking his chin. "The son and daughter of the Eaton family are both here. Are you nning something big in Seamar City?"

    Erica chimed in, "I''ve heard Fermin Eaton is a big shot overseas. He''s top-notch in every way and has a reputation for being decisive. How could someone like that wear cartoon pajamas?" Gand was wearing SpongeBob pajamas. He retorted, "I was sleeping when you brought me here. What''s wrong with my clothes? These are limited editions. You can''t even buy them." He stopped mid-sentence, sensing everyone''s gaze on him.

    Randy asked, "We''re curious. You and your sister didn''te to Seamar City just for sightseeing, right?"

    Before Gand could respond, Liza blurted out, "Of course not."

    Everyone turned to look at her, and.

    bet

    to quickly added, "I mean, I came

    a debt. I don''t know why my

    brother is here."

    "Hey!" Gand tried to argue, but suspicious looks from Randy and Erica silenced him.

    Then he remembered something Juan had told him. "Never let anyone guess your thoughts. That way, you stay in control."

    He cleared his throat and leaned back on the sofa. "Why should I tell you?"

    Debra and Marion raised brows at him.

    It was a bitical when Gand was trying to act like a boss in cartoon pajamas.

    "Alright, forget it," Debra said, standing up. "But I presume you don''t have a ce to stay. Why not stay here with us? It''ll be more fun with more people around."

    "We have a ce to stay," Gand declined. "We have properties in Seamar City."

    "Oh,e on," Randy said, pulling Gand up. "The best ce in Seamar City is the Potter Mansion. Don''t be shy."

    Erica, with a fake smile, did the

    same to Liza. "Girl, I like your

    character. Just stay with us. We t

    have tea, do our hair, and have a great time together."

    Their overly hospitality puzzled the siblings.

 Chapter 1004

    Gand and Liza were dragged to the guest rooms on the third floor.

    "Give me a minute. Your rooms will be ready soon," Erica said cheerfully, rushing to arrange things.

    Liza, dressed in her pajamas, nced at Gand. "Are they holding us hostage here?"

    "I''m not sure," Gand replied, ncing at Erica and Randy, who were enthusiastically directing the maids to clean up the rooms. "Probably not. They seem pretty friendly."

    Downstairs, Debra asked Marion, "Do you think the Eaton family is connected to K?"

    "I''m not sure about the Eaton family," he replied, handing her a peeled orange slice. "But Gand and Liza? Definitely not."

    Debra took the orange and popped it into her mouth. "I don''t know. It just feels strange that they came to Seamar City at a time like this. Gand, in particr, is acting like a different person from before."

    "Don''t worry too much," Marion reassured her. "Now that they''re here, Randy and Erica will keep tabs on them. Their every move will be under our watch."

    "Let''s hope so," Debra sighed.

    Juan arrived at the Eaton family''s vi in Seamar City and called Gand, who answered quickly.

    Before Juan could say anything, Gand started with a raised voice, "Ah, yeah, it''s me. I''ve been invited to stay at the Potter Mansion. Uh-huh, I might not be back anytime soon. If you need me, maybe another day. I''ll call you when I have time." He nced around and added, "I''ve got stuff going on here, so I''ll talk to youter. Bye."

    The busy tone from the phone made Juan frown. He wondered why Debra and Marion invited Gand to the Potter Mansion.

    Just then, a few cars pulled up outside the vi. Joe stepped out and hurried toward Juan. "Sir, we''ve finally found you." Juan responded indifferently, "Didn''t I already fire you?"

    Lowering his head, Joe said, "Mrs. Nichols Sr. instructed me to find you and take you back to oversee things."

    Juan hadn''t been to the office for a while. While things were running through online meetings, it left room for mishaps. "Is thepany running smoothly?"

    "Yes, but..."

    "If it''s fine, then leave."

    As Juan turned to leave, Joe called out, "Mrs. Nichols Sr. wants you back to preside over the funerat You absence will affect the

    "I nearly forgot about that."

    "Sir..."

    Juan''s expression didn''t waver. "Shelia and I were in a second marriage. Hosting a grand funeral for her would be inappropriate. Don''t involve the media. Handle it O discreetly."

    "But..."

    "She doesn''t need to be buried in the Nichols family cemetery. I''ll finalize our divorce paperwork in a few days. She''s no longer part of the family."

    BUMS

 Chapter 1005

    Joe never thought Juan would be so heartless.

    When they found Shelia''s body, they figured out the details. Shelia was killed by a bullet rather than fire.

    It didn''t take a genius to figure out that Juan was behind it.

    Even so, Shelia was still Juan''s wife before she died. If her funeral wasn''t properly arranged, it would raise suspicions and wouldn''t be good for the Nichols family or Juan.

    "Joe, should we listen to Mr. Nichols?" asked one of the guards.

    Joe thought for a moment. "Let''s go back and consult Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    At the old house of the Nichols family, Melody listened to Joe''s report and frowned. "Juan is being foolish. So are you? No matter what, Shelia was his wife. Even if they divorced after her death, the funeral must be grand. Make the arrangements." "Yes, Mrs. Nichols Sr."

    After Joe left, Melody asked Sophie to bring her a mirror. She looked at her aged, weary reflection and felt a bit down.

    She was no longer young and beautiful. That exined Bert''s disinterest.

    "Sophie, do you think I''ve gotten old?"

    "Why would you say so?"

    "I just feel like I have more wrinkles. My skin is sagging, and my eyes are dull."

    Melody sighed, recalling how she had spent her youth maintaining the Nichols family''s fortune. With her current looks, she couldn''t attract anyone.

    "Compared to others your age, you look very young, like you''re only 50."

    "Really?"

    When she was young, Melody had worked hard to maintain her figure and appearance, a way to keep her husband''s heart. But as she aged, her skin and figure had declined.

    During her stay at the Eaton

    Mansion, she saw the prosperity of Bert''s family. After all these years, he was still handsome, and her widowed heart stirred.

    Finally, Melody couldn''t help but say, "I heard there''s a popr program that can make you look young again. I don''t know if it''s true." "Uh, I haven''t heard of it," Sophie replied.

    Sensing Melody''s displeasure, she quickly added, "It must be true; otherwise, why would so many people be eager to try it?"

    Melody nodded. "That''s what I''m

    vel

    talking about. Go and make an appointment for me. Don''t let

    anyone know, or it will damage my reputation."

    "Well..."

    "Hurry up."

    Sophie found it ridiculous but did as she was told.

    A 70-year-olddy wanting stic surgery was just too absurd.

    Melody had never mentioned this before. Sophie didn''t know what had gotten into her.

    Meanwhile, the news that the Nichols family was nning a grand funeral for Shelia quickly spread across the inte.

    Just a year ago, Shelia had gone from a college student to Miss ir, with scandals of being a homewrecker and having a miscarriage.

    No one had expected her to die in a fire not long after she became Mrs. Nichols.

    Her funeral soon became the talk of the town.

 Chapter 1006

    At the Potter Mansion, Debra watched the news coverage of Shelia''s funeral on the TV.

    She nced at Andrew and said, "Come on. Is this really necessary?"

    The volume was so loud it seemed like he had cranked it up just for her. She didn''t know before that Andrew was so into gossip.

    "Sorry, I just turned it on randomly," Andrew replied, deliberately turning the volume further up.

    The corner of Debra''s lips twitched. "Is there something you want to say?"

    "Strangely, Juan is not at the funeral," he replied, rewinding the footage a few times.

    Melody and others were present, but Juan was nowhere to be seen.

    Andrew added, "His wife''s dead, and he doesn''t even show up. Could the rumors be true? Did he kill her?"

    "What are you talking about?" Debra was puzzled.

    Andrew turned to her and said, "You haven''t heard? Maybe I shouldn''t say more."

    Debra didn''t buy his act. "Didn''t you say that just for me to hear? Why don''t you go ahead and tell me what is going on?"

    Andrew leaned back and exined, "When Shelia''s body was found, there was evidence her skull had been pierced by a bullet. Although the rest of her was burned, the cause of death was clear. Think about it. Who could freely enter the Nichols Mansion with a gun? Isn''t Juan the most obvious suspect?"

    "Juan would never kill Shelia. That''s absurd," Debra said firmly, refusing to believe it.

    In her mind, whether it was in their previous life or this one, Juan was not someone who enjoyed violence or bloodshed.

    In her

    despitelife, Juan didn''t kill Shelia all his hatred toward her. Hee

    reason to kill Shelia and burn

    his house in this life. belongs to

    "I don''t know the specifics," Andrew said. "But if this news gets out, the Nichols family will face attacks from all sides, and Juan will be in serious trouble."

    "I''ve already cut ties with Juan," Debra said, brushing it off. "Whatever happens to the Nichols family has nothing to do with me."

    "But I heard that Juan promised to hand over the Nichols Group to you in three months. Are you still nning to take it?" Andrew asked.

    "We''ve signed the contract. Of course, I''ll take it," Debra replied, sitting down on the sofa.

    Andrew smirked and said, "Juan may have promised to hand thepany over, but he hasn''t held a shareholders'' meeting yet. The shareholders might not agree to fet him step down. However, if he''s used of murdering Shelia, he''ll have no choice but to resign. Then taking over the Nichols Group would be a seamless process for you."

    Debra looked up and said dryly, "You''ve certainly thought this through."

    "It''s nothing," he replied.

    Debra narrowed her eyes. "But how did you find out about Juan''s promise to me? I don''t recall telling you."

    "I have eyes and ears," Andrew said with a faint smile.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1007

    "Thank you for your kind offer, but I don''t think it''s necessary," Debra sighed, setting her ss down. "Honestly, whether the Nichols family stays intact or not doesn''t matter much to me." She got up and headed toward the door.

    Andrew called after her, "I thought you weren''t interested in the funeral."

    "I''ll just take a look." Debra grabbed a mask and slipped it on.

    The funeral for Shelia was grand, and she could blend into the crowd easily.

    Andrew turned to Barton. "Give her my invitation."

    "Yes, sir." Barton pulled the funeral invitation from his pocket and handed it to Debra. She nced at it and raised an eyebrow. "Now you can''t deny you''ve nned this." Clearly, Andrew had been waiting for this moment.

    Without another word, Debra turned and left the house.

    Barton spoke. "Sir, it seems Mrs. Houston doesn''t want to spread the rumors."

    "We''ll help her," Andrew said.

    He had anticipated Debra''s disinterest in such things. She wasn''t the type to harm others. She always tried to be amodating, sometimes to her own detriment.

    At the same time, she wouldn''t let herself get taken advantage of, a contradiction Andrew found fascinating.

    Marion came downstairs, casually taking the seat Debra had just vacated. He picked up the coffee on the table and asked, "What are you nning this time?"

    "It''s not me," Andrew replied, blowing on his coffee. "Someone else is paving the way for her."

    Marion paused mid-sip, his brows furrowing. "Your coffee tastes sour."

    "Sorry," Andrew said, unfazed. "I identally added some vinegar earlier." At the cemetery, the scene was somber.

    Melody wore a ck veil that

    covered most of her face, her figure wrapped in a ck dress. Sophie helped her manage the

    arrangements.

    By the time Debra arrived, the guests had already gathered, and most of the media had left.

    Debra''s gaze fell on Shelia''s portrait, but she didn''t feel anything.

    Shelia reaped what she sowed.

    If she had kept her ambitions in check, she might have had a bright future. With Juan''s support, she could have studied abroad, returned to a decent job in the Nichols Group, and eventually married a good man.

    But Shelia wasn''t that kind of person. She was greedy, ruthless and solely focused on using men to climb thedder. She had never thought of improving herself

    en

    The moment she murdered her friend to secure Juan''s patronage, her fate was sealed.

    While Debra stood silently, she noticed Sophie''s gaze settle on her. She stepped away to a quieter corner.

    Sophie followed her over and asked hesitantly, "Madam, is it you?"

    Debra removed her mask. "Sophie, I told you before. I''m no longer yourdy."

    "Sorry, I forgot again," Sophie stammered. "Mrs. Houston, did youe here specifically for this?"

    Debra nodded. "Why didn''t Juan show up?"

    "He hasn''t been home in ages," Sophie replied. "I don''t think he''lle to this funeral."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1008

    Debra paused. "I just saw Melody wearing a veil. Is she sick?"

    "Well, not exactly," Sophie faltered. "She suddenly decided to have stic surgery. Her face isn''t quite presentable right now." "stic surgery?" Debra echoed.

    "Yeah, something about anti-aging, tightening the skin, and removing wrinkles," Sophie recalled from her previous appointment booking. Debra couldn''t help butugh, recalling Melody''s awful experience at the Eaton Mansion.

    "Do you know which clinic she went to?" Debra asked.

    "It''s a pretty high-end ce, costing six figures. I think it''s called something like Victoria''s." Sophie struggled to remember.

    She pulled out a business card from her pocket. "Here, this is thepany."

    Debra took the card and nced at it. The logo on it suggested that Victoria''s Beauty was a subsidiary of the Lowe Group.

    She chuckled to herself, "Typical Drake''s fraud business."

    She then said to Sophie, "Thanks. Can I keep this?"

    "Yeah, but please don''t let her see you here. Otherwise, she''ll make a scene," Sophie said.

    Melody had beenining non-stop about Debra, even smashing things whenever she saw the news about Debra and Marion on TV.

    "Don''t worry. I''m just here to look around," Debra assured her.

    She scanned the area and shook her head, realizing that Juan would not show up.

    If what Andrew said was true, Juan''s absence would surely spark medi spection. He wasn''t so fooli

    o see that. Content b

    as

    Just then, an unexpected guest arrived at the funeral, catching everyone''s attention.

    nes

    Drake, dressed in a ck suit with white flower pinned to his chest, came with a nk expression. Kale followed closely behind him.

    Whispers started immediately.

    "Isn''t that the CEO of the Lowe Group? What''s he doing here?"

    "Hispany is said to be a partner of the Nichols Group. He''s probably here to show support."

    "Miss Eaton called off her engagement with him, and then he broke up with Miss Bernard. He''s in bad luck."

    Debra found the gossip amusing, watching as Drake entered the funeral hall.

    After paying his respects to the deceased, he turned to Melody. "Mypany is working with the Nichols Group, and I''m a friend of Mr. Nichols. Why isn''t he here today?"

    en

    Melody faltered, "Juan is heartbroken and not feeling well. He can''t be here to greet guests. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1009

    Melody spoke earnestly, but no one seemed to believe her.

    Drake asked, "Is that so?"

    "Yes, it is."

    "Well, that''s a shame."

    Drake''s sudden appearance and cryptic words sent Melody''s heart racing.

    Debra observed the scene with equal confusion. It was hard to guess Drake''s real intention.

    Sophie said, "Well, I''ll head over to greet the guests now."

    Debra nodded.

    Once Sophie walked off, Debra pulled on a mask, adjusted her appearance, and strolled in a direction where Drake would see her.

    Sure enough, he spotted her in the crowd. "Kale, we''ve done what we came for. Let''s go."

    "Yes, boss," Kale replied.

    Without so much as a goodbye to Melody, Drake turned on his heel and walked away.

    Melody was confused. Drake''s visit had no apparent purpose, yet he left almost as quickly as he arrived.

    Debra blocked his path when Drake stepped out of the hall. "Mr. Lowe."

    Drake nced at her, taking in her understated appearance. She wore a ck mask and a casual cap. Her hair was left loose, and she didn''t seem to have bothered with makeup. She looked like someone out for a weekend stroll, not someone attending a funeral.

    "What do you want?"

    "Are you close to Shelia?"

    "Never met her."

    "Then why are you here?"

    Drake wasn''t the type to waste time at someone''s funeral without a reason. Something was off.

    "And what''s it to you?" he retorted. "Weren''t you here to poke your nose into things too?"

    "Are you here to find Juan?"

    "Aren''t you?"

    Debra crossed her arms and said, "Can we be honest with each other? No lies, no secrets. Deal?" "Okay."

    "You go first."

    "Well, mypany has some dealings with the Nichols Group. To be precise, it''s business between Juan and me. But I''m not at liberty to share the details. He vanished. after returning to Seamar City, so I came here to try my luck ands see if I could find him. There are things I need to discuss with him."

    Debra tried to pry into it, but Drake raised a hand. "Don''t bother. I know what you want to ask, but as I said, I can''t tell you about the details."

    Debra was annoyed, and Drake added, "Your turn. Why are you looking for Juan?"

    Debra replied sanctimoniously, "Me? I miss him. I came to try my luck too." "What?" Drake eximed. "Does Marion know about this?"

    Debra hadn''t expected him to take

    Te Joke seriously, but seeing h

    , she decided to doubl

    down.

    She gave his shoulder a solemn pat and said, "Do me a favor and keep it from Marion."

    "Are you messing with me?"

    "Oh, you caught on?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1010

    Drake was pissed off, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Let me remind you," he said, "the person behind all this is after you, not me. I can stay out of it and be fine. You and Marion won''t be so lucky."

    Debra countered, "Guess why they took your machines and who called the police on the docks. Do you really think this has nothing to do with you? You were smarter than this."

    Drake scoffed, "You think I''m clueless? That was just a disguise to mislead you. They are mainly after you. I have plenty of enemies, but none of them can beat me. If there were someone like that, I would''ve found out by now."

    Debra rolled her eyes. "Come on! Stop bragging. If you were so capable, you wouldn''t be in this mess. You wouldn''t have had to smash your machines and bring them here yourself."

    Drake was about to explode, but Debra continued, "If you''re so confident, let''s make a bet. Let''s see who can find the mastermind first. What do you say?"

    "You''re on," Drake agreed.

    Debra extended a hand. Drake nced at it, puzzled. "What''s this?"

    "Let''s do a high-five as a vow. If you win, I''ll admit your skills. If I win, you will give me another ten million dors. Deal?"

    "Deal," Drake said, slow to catch on.

    Before Kale could remind him, his hand had already pped against Debra''s.

    Debra smiled, "Alright, I''ll see you around."

    She walked away quickly, leaving Drake still processing what had just happened.

    Kale stepped forward. "Boss, don''t you think there''s something off?"

    "Off? What do you mean?"

    "If Debra wins, you owe her ten million dors."

    "That''s nothing."

    "But if you win..."

    Drake finally caught on. Debra had tricked him into helping her for free.

    He kicked Kale in the butt. "Why didn''t you warn me?"

    "You agreed too fast. I didn''t have time," Kale protested.

    "Forget it. Let''s go," Drake huffed.

    He regretteding to the funeral. He didn''t even know Shelia. It was a waste of time.

    In the car, Debra looked at the business card.

    If she remembered correctly, all of the Lowe Group''s machines were made in the same factory. The medical equipment used in the beauty salon was no exception.

    The supply chain was in Orkgate. The machines were made there and then distributed legally. If someone was secretly selling these machines to Seamar City, there had to be a trail.

    Drake hadn''t caught the person

    to wait for the next el

    Bs he machine smuggling

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1011

    Debra nced at the business card in her hand before pulling her limited-edition sports car over to the side of the street.

    The pink car stood out like a sore thumb on this otherwise understated road.

    Debra was dressed to the nines, drawing everyone''s attention the second she stepped out.

    The staff of Victoria''s Beauty were impressed by her beauty.

    The manager approached and sized her up. "Miss, are you a new customer? What can we do for you?"

    Debra removed her sunsses, revealing a pair of mesmerizing, smoky eyes. The manager was amazed.

    "My friend rmended this ce. I heard you''ve got some excellent beauty programs, so I thought I''d give it a try," Debra saidzily, settling onto the sofa and picking up a brochure. The massive diamond ring on her finger caught everyone''s eye. To top it off, her wrist unted a luxury watch worth seven figures.

    The manager gasped in shock.

    Noticing their stares, Debra raised an eyebrow. "What''s the matter?"

    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that you''re stunning. Our customers include celebrities, but none of them look as well-maintained as you do."

    Debra smiled, epting the ttery.

    This clinic was well-known among the upper ss, especially since it was owned by the Lowe Group. With so many celebrities on Drake''s payroll, it naturally received heavy promotion. Debra had dressed up on purpose to boost her status, ensuring they treated her with respect.

    That way, she could gather the information she needed more smoothly.

    "I''ll just get a facial today," she said coolly. "If it''s not up to par, I won''t being back."

    Her haughty tone didn''t offend anyone; on the contrary, it feltpletely natural.

    Debra stood up, and the staff led her to thergest private room,plete with drinks and fruit.

    She nced at the spread and said, "No need for these. I can''t eat while getting a facial."

    As she lowered her gaze, she checked thebels on the beauty equipment. The text was too small to read clearly, but she made a mental note to investigateter.  en

    "Miss, please lie down. We''ll start now."

    Debra nodded and reclined gracefully onto the sofa bed.

    Two staff members began prepping her. Even without makeup, her skin was wless. "Miss, do you do spas regrly? Your skin is better than that of any client I''ve seen."

    "Something like that. I don''t bother with average salons."

    Debra chatted with them, but soon her brows furrowed. "Your technique feels amateur. Call your Call your manager to do it."

    "Uh..."

    "I''ll pay extra."

    Her words made the staff scurry out without hesitation.

    Momentster, the manager

    returned. "Miss, I''m so sorry for the inconvenience. If the staff didn''t

    meet your expectations, I''ll do the facial

    I for

    you. As an apology, we''ll

    give you a 50% discount on the left

    side of your face. How does that sound?"

    "Well, I appreciate the offer," Debra said coolly, "but I''m not short on money."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1012

    Debra felt the machine start working on her face. After a while, she asked, "This machine is pretty good. I haven''t seen anything like it elsewhere."

    "It''s developed by ourpany and air-freighted here," the manager replied.

    "Whichpany is that? I might know them."

    "We''re a subsidiary of the Lowe Group. It''s all legit, safe, and medically certified."

    "I have a friend in this business who wants to buy some of these machines. Is that possible?"

    "Well, our machines are provided by thepany and aren''t for external sale."

    "That''s a shame. My friend is willing to pay a high price for the right machine. I thought this one was good, but oh well..."

    "How many machines does your friend want to buy?"

    "We''re opening a chain store, so that will be at least 50 machines per store and around 500 in total. We also want some other instruments, so it will be around a thousand machines." Debra had calcted the cost-over ten million. Such arge order was rare in this industry.

    The manager''s eyes lit up. "Well, thepany doesn''t usually allow it, but I have a channel. If you''re interested, I can introduce you."

    Debra was skeptical. "They''re from the same manufacturer, right? I won''t buy them if they''re not."

    "Don''t worry, they''re the same. Same machine and air-freighted, just cutting out the approval process."

    Debra

    contacted. "Okay, give me the you a referral fee." Content by

    If it works out, I''ll give

    The manager was thrilled. She used to dealing with wealthy but stingy customers. Debra''s

    swne veline

    generosity was a pleasant surprise.

    Before leaving, Debra added the manager on WhatsApp.

    ...

    Across town in a hotel suite, Kale reported, "Boss, Debra went to Victoria''s Beauty."

    Drake, sitting at his desk, asked casually, "And?"

    "It''s said she went to some beauty programs quite openly."

    "Women love beauty stuff. It doesn''t concern me."

    Drake took a bite of his apple and looked at the reports on his desk.

    "Victoria''s has been making more moneytely."

    "They hooked Melody Nichols. She''s spent a fortune there in just a few days."

    "If they want to burn money, let our people milk them for more." "Understood."

    Kale observed Drake''s expression and ced an invoice in front of

    him. "By the way, Debra sent thi

    invoice. She wants you to pay up."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1013

    Drake froze mid-bite of his apple. Pointing to himself, he asked, "Debra wants me to foot the bill? I''m not her husband. She must''ve made a mistake."

    Kale exined, "Well, she sent a message saying that the machine only heats up and does nothing else. She''s already being kind by not reporting it to the authorities." Across town at the Potter Mansion, Erica examined Debra''s face.

    "Doesn''t look any different to me. Is this the effect of a five-figure beauty program?"

    "Lowe brand-sold on name alone."

    The Lowe Group was infamous for its shady dealings in gambling, drugs, and other vices. It would take a miracle for them to develop legitimate beauty products.

    Thepany existed to scam gullible customers, pushing overpriced luxury beauty brands with celebrity endorsements and shy ads while delivering next to no real results. Erica clicked her tongue. "If it were me, I''d smash their store to pieces."

    "Why didn''t you bring me along?" Liza grumbled, descending the stairs.

    Being cooped up there for days, she looked bored out of her mind. Aside from Erica asionally taking her out for food and drinks, there was nothing fun to do.

    Debra looked up at her and asked, "Is your brother still refusing to eat or drink?"

    "Yeah. He says this is house arrest. He''ll continue the hunger strike until you let him go home," Liza replied.

    "He''s torturing himself." Debra shook her head and instructed a maid, "Please take two chocte donuts up to Mr. Eaton. He loves them."

    Liza froze, not expecting Debra to know Gand''s preferences.

    Erica chuckled, "He didn''t touch the

    food

    by the maid, but hee

    didn''t starve himself. Everything missing from the fridge is logged, you know."

    Pulling out her phone, Erica scrolled through a list. "Let''s see: one drumstick, one chicken wing, one slice of chicken breast, and eight chocte donuts from the freezer The oven''s been used four times, and six bags of chips are gone from the snack cab. Oh, and. ording to the security footage, a delivery guy left food by the backyard fence three times. Fried chicken, KFC family bucket, roasted chicken, and rice."

    Debra listened in disbelief. "Seems like Mr. Eaton quite loves chicken."

    Liza blushed with embarrassment. Gand''s secret snacking was one thing. He hadn''t even shared it with her.

    She stomped her feet and rushed upstairs to confront him.

    Debra heard the shouting from above and shook her head.

    Erica muttered, "Did we make a mistake? They don''t look like bad people at all."

    She heard Gand''s wailing and

    added, "One''s got no sense, and the other''s sulking all day. If I were their father, I wouldn''t send them to handle any secret mission

 Chapter 1014

    Debra shook her head and said, "I''m not sure, but keeping them around doesn''t hurt. They have their freedom as long as things are under control."

    Randy came downstairs. "Chatting alone is not fun. Let''s watch some TV."

    He grabbed the remote and switched on the television.

    A news report red from the screen: "The Nichols Group CEO is suspected of killing his wife and is currently missing. The police are investigating, and the case is under further review." Erica and Randy both turned to look at Debra.

    Randy threw up his hands. "It wasn''t intentional. I just selected a random channel."

    "Chill." Erica smacked him on the arm. "It''s just fake news. Someone like Juan wouldn''t get his hands dirty to kill someone."

    Debra frowned and headed upstairs. The door to the study was closed, with Barton standing guard outside.

    "I need to see Andrew."

    "Mr. Andrew Potter is unwell and not taking visitors."

    "Who are you kidding?"

    Debra shoved past him and opened the door.

    Inside, Andrew was lying on the bed surrounded by a group of foreign doctors performing an examination.

    Debra was taken aback. Barton pulled her back out of the room and exined, "Mr. Andrew Potter is undergoing a routine checkup. He''s really not feeling well. Please wait for a bit. He''ll see you once he''s awake." Debra had noticed Andrew''s paleplexion earlier. It wasn''t an act.

    He looked fine yesterday, but he was sick today. His condition wasn''t so stable.

    She waited in her room for over an hour. Sensing her anxiety, Marion stood behind her and massaged her shoulders.

    "Worried about Juan?" he asked, his voiceced with jealousy.

    Debra quickly exined, "Not exactly. I just feel like this situation could end up making me owe him a favor."

    Shelia was dead. There was no longer any connection between her and Juan.

    She didn''t think much when Juan offered hispany in exchange for Melody''s life. But if she took over the

    Nichols Group, she would be dragged back into his orbit

    "Fair point," Marion said. "Maybe I should learn from him and make you owe me."

    "Come on. I''m not joking." Debra shot him an exasperated look.

    She couldn''t believe Andrew would use this kind of news to corner Juan. If the police dug into it and found Juan responsible for Shelia''s death, he couldn''t escape the consequences.

    "I am serious," Marion said, leaning closer. "I''m not great at sharing. If you still have feelings for another man I''d lose my mind with jealousy."

    Debra blushed at his words, but before she could respond, her phone rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number, and a bad feeling crept over her.

    She answered, and Juan''s voice came through. "I need to talk to you alone."

 Chapter 1015

    Debra drove to the outskirts of the city to meet Juan at their agreed spot.

    He was standing in the middle of a desertedne surrounded by rundown houses.

    "Why did you call me here? What do you want to talk about?" Debra asked.

    Juan looked her up and down. "Drake vowed to take you out within three months, but here you are, still standing. You''re tougher than I thought." Debra scoffed, "You don''t seem too happy about that."

    "Enough for chitchat. Did you leak those news stories?" Juan demanded.

    Rumors about him killing Shelia were everywhere, and the police had started investigating. Juan''s disappearance only added to the suspicion.

    "You think I did that?" Debraughed. "Am I that despicable to you? We''re done with each other. I wouldn''t go out of my way to cause you trouble. If that''s why you called me here, you''re wasting your time. It wasn''t me."

    She turned to leave, but Juan stopped her. "Wait!"

    Debra turned back. "What now?"

    "I killed her," he admitted.

    Debra froze. "Why?"

    Even if he hated Shelia, he didn''t have to kill her.

    "She was a stain on the Nichols

    family

    ame.

    . I couldn''t let some

    like her be my wife," he replied, his voice devoid of warmth.

    Debra finally remembered that Juan had always been ruthless.

    In his past life, he married her for her family''s connections.

    Later, he wanted to marry Shelia because she could help thepany. The Nichols Group was always his priority. Any threat to it was eliminated.

    Debra didn''t think he would just hand over his lifeline to her so easily. He had made that promise to her to save Melody and buy time. He had been expecting Drake to end everything.

    "Why did you bring me here?" Debra asked sharply.

    "You spread those rumors to take over the Nichols Group, didn''t you?" Juan approached her with hostility. "So, you should know the answer to your question."

    "I told you; it wasn''t me. I don''t care about yourpany. If you want to back out of our deal, fine."

    "You think I''ll believe that? You did all this to take it from me."

    Suddenly, he pulled a folding knife from his sleeve and lunged at Debra. Before she could react, someone pulled her back.

    She heard a grunt and saw Marion standing in front of her.

    "Marion!" She panicked and rushed to check his injury.

 Chapter 1016

    The knife sank deep into Marion''s right abdomen, blood seeping through his clothes.

    "Freeze!" A group of police officers stormed in from behind, quickly surrounding Juan in a tight circle.

    Juan raised his hands in surrender, but his gaze locked onto Debra, who was nervously tending to Marion.

    Debra red at him. "Juan, are you out of your mind?"

    She had imagined a thousand ways he mighte after her, but she never thought he''d resort to such a crude and desperate attempt to kill her.

    Juan sneered, "Shame I didn''t kill you. But at least I''ve settled the score with Marion for the stab he gave me."

    "Take him away!" The police hauled Juan off to a waiting squad car.

    Paramedics rushed up quickly. Marion nced at Debra, who was worried sick. He reached up to ruffle her hair and managed a weak smile. "I''m fine. It''s just a scratch." "The knife was in your gut. Why did you follow me, you idiot?"

    Debra smacked him on the shoulder. Marion''s strength faltered, and he dropped to one knee.

    "Honey, your punches hurt more than the knife."

    Debra was livid. He hadn''t uttered a word of pain when he was stabbed, yet now he was acting like her p was unbearable. He was just trying to make her upset.

    In the ambnce, William inspected Marion''s wound and dismissed it with a wave. "It''s nothing serious. The knife is short, and it missed anything vital. He''s fine." "Fine? Look at all this blood. The knife went all the way in. How is that fine?" Debra protested.

    William quickly backpedaled. "Oh, this is bad. His kidney is almost injured."

    ...

    One hourter, at the Nichols Mansion, Melody freaked out at the news. "What did you say? Juan gets arrested? What on earth happened?"

    She had been uneasy all evening, and now such a thing had happened.

    has been detained," Joe

    "Mr. Nicholy. "The police called

    the

    and asked us to send a

    The call had been ill-timed. In less than a day, word would spread

    across thepany, and Se

    entire city would know Juan had been arrested.

    The fallout would be disastrous for both Juan''s and thepany''s reputation.

    Melody sank into a chair. "He''s beenying low for days. How could this happen?"

    Joe replied, "It''s said Mr. Nichols attacked someone in the middle of the night. The victim was Marion."

    He hadn''t believed it when he first heard the news. Juan had no reason to go after Marion.

    Melody said, "Prepare the car. I''m going to the police station to bring him back. This can''t blow up any further." Throwing decorum aside, she grabbed a coat and rushed out.

    Juan sat in the interrogation room, his expression calm despite his predicament.

    Melody stormed into the police station and demanded, "Where''s Mr. Hardy? Get him here now!"

    One of the officers sulked, "Who let this

    station ady in here? This is a pok

    not a ce for your

    tantrums."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1017

    "Watch your mouth. This is Mrs. Nichols Sr.," Joe chided, standing beside Melody.

    The officers recognized him and fell silent.

    "Where are you keeping Juan? Release him now!" Melody demanded, disregarding her manners.

    Pedro appeared, smiling nervously. "Mrs. Nichols Sr., what brings you here sote?"

    "Juan was taken by your people. Why do you think I''m here?"

    "Well, this is tricky. He injured Mr. Houston, which should be handled through legal procedures. He is in our interrogation room. If you want to see him, I can arrange that."

    "Mr. Houston? Since when does he rule Seamar City? Juan would never do anything illegal. It must be a setup."

    It was known to all that Marion used to be an ouw. Framing someone was easy for him.

    Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind her.

    "A setup? Marion is injured by him. Juan tried to attack me. If Marion hadn''t saved me, I''d be the one in the hospital," Debra used.

    Melody turned to look at her. "It was you. I knew it. Juan did so much for you, even giving up hispany. He would never hurt you. This is nothing but a scheme designed by Marion and you."

    en

    Debra retorted, "Anyway, Juan hasmitted a crime. You''re not here to bend thew, are you?"

    "The Nichols Group is a major taxpayer in Seamar City," Melody said. "And many people are jealous of Juan for his position. I raised him, and know he''d never kill anyone."

    Debra turned to Pedro. "Mr. Hardy, your people saw Juan attack me, right?"

    "Yes, we all saw it," Pedro confirmed.

    Melody tried to argue, but Debra spoke first. "They say the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. You hired a hitman, and Juan learned from you."

    Melody was pissed off, but Debra was relentless. "Am I wrong? I have witnesses and evidence. You can''t deny it."

    Joe leaned in and whispered to

    in and

    Melody, "If we stay, Debra might expose the details of the hitman incident. Things could get tricky. We''d better leave now ande back for Mr. Nichols tomorrow."

    Melody said reluctantly, "Fine, I won''t argue with you today. But mark my words, when Juan is out, you''ll regret this."

    She then led Joe to leave the police station.

 Chapter 1018

    Once they were gone, Debra asked, "Is Juan in the interrogation room?"

    "Yes, he''s being questioned right now," Pedro replied. "It''s not a good time for visitors." Debra fell silent. She had rushed from the hospital to find out why Juan had acted like that.

    He wasn''t the type to lose control or try to kill someone so recklessly. Something was not right.

    "Then I''ll wait here until he''s done," she said, sitting down in a nearby chair.

    Pedro faltered, "Well, the interrogation could take all night, and I heard Mr. Houston is injured. Shouldn''t you take care of him? I''ll let you know the results first thing tomorrow morning."

    Debra was indeed worried about Marion''s injuries. If the police station weren''t so close to the hospital, she wouldn''t have taken the time toe here.

    Now that waiting seemed pointless, she stood up and said, "Alright, please keep me posted. I''ll be next door at the hospital."

    "Of course, I''ll send someone to handle that," Pedro replied.

    Once Debra was gone, he wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    From the corner, Barton stepped out and said, "Mr. Andrew Potter''s car is outside. Just let Juan go through the back door."

    "What if Mrs. Houston asks about this tomorrow? What am I supposed to say?"

    "Just tell her the Nichols family paid for his release."

    Pedro nodded and ordered his team to escort Juan out through the back door.

    At the hospital, Marion''s surgery was over.

    William reminded him, "For now, no strenuous activity, no spicy food and stick to light meals. Other than that, you''re fine. Oh, and when 4 say no strenuous activity, I mean in both senses."

    Randy chimed in, "Man, getting that

    me.

    out it was just a small

    folding knife. Had I worried for nothing."

    of

    William echoed, "No kidding. This guy was still whining about the pain in the ambnce."

    Just then, Debra knocked on the door.

    William and Randy exchanged a knowing nce.

    "Oh, I just remembered Erica wants some snacks. I''ll go grab some for her."

    "I''ming with you."

    They shoved each other out of the room.

    Debra walked to the bed and looked at Marion''s bandaged body. "Sounds like it''s nothing serious."

    "Who said that? It hurts like hell," Marion replied, putting on a dramatic frown.

    Pointing to the wound on his

    and

    abdomen, he added, "A little lower we''d be kissing our

    tet

    "Content beloppy future

    "Your kidneys are higher up. This is nowhere near them."

    Since Marion could still joke around, Debra knew he was fine.

    She poked him in the chest and said with a yful re, "If you scare me like this again, I''ll bite you."

 Chapter 1019

    Late at night, Barton brought Juan to Andrew''s study.

    The mansion was quiet, with no one on guard. Andrew was seated there at ease, and Juan asked, "Aren''t you worried about being found out? Erica, Randy, Gand, and Liza were all staying there. And if Debra and Marion came back, his meeting with Andrew would be exposed. Andrew casually replied, "Marion is in the hospital getting treated. They won''t be back anytime soon."

    "What about Gand and Liza?"

    "Isn''t Gand your sidekick? You think he''ll rat you out?"

    Andrew always seemed to have everything under control, and it was hard to read his mind.

    Barton invited Juan to sit down and poured him some tea.

    Andrew said, "Debra must hate you to the core because of your actions. With all this media attention, you would have to step down. Are you really fine with that?"

    "I''ve wanted to quit for a long time," Juan replied. "I don''t believe you don''t want to retire."

    The burden of the Potter family would crush anyone else within three days. Only someone as capable as Andrew could hold on.

    Andrew leaned back in his chair. "But Debra isn''t stupid. Your sudden attack today will make her suspicious of your motives."

    "In her mind, I''m the kind of person who puts the family''s interests above all else. She might suspect my methods, but she won''t suspect my motives." Juan paused, putting down his teacup. "The rest is up to you."

    st is up to

    BUMS

    With this arranged up, Debra would take over the Nichols Group with no obstacles.

    She had the backing of the Four Great Families, owned the McKinney Group, and was once Mrs. Nichols She had Marion''s help and the agreement in hand. Presumably, the shareholders would quickly abandon him, the disgraced CEO who

    murdered his wife.

    Money was what mattered to the shareholders, not the Nichols family name.

    Andrew said, "You don''t need to worry about that. But you''ll have to lie low for a few days. I''ve prepared a private residence for you in the

    suburbs. Stay there for a while."

    en

    "Acting in a y and getting a private residence? This is more profitable than being a CEO," Juan quipped, standing up.

    The heavy burden was finally off his shoulders. Looking back, he had never lived for himself.

    And it felt good to stab Marion.

    Barton opened the door for Juan. Without looking back, he waved his hand. "Andrew, I hope one day you can unburden yourself like I have." "Unburdening yourself physically is one thing, but unburdening your heart is another. Juan, what''s trapping you isn''t the Nichols Group. It''s yourself." Andrew turned his chair around. "Barton, see our guest off."

    At the staircase, Juan spotted Gand in cartoon pajamas. "What are you doing there?"

 Chapter 1020

    Gand jumped in fright and almost tumbled down the stairs.

    His jaw dropped when he saw Juan standing there. "You got caught too?"

    Barton nced at them before sensibly stepping away to give them space. His actions further confirmed Gand''s guess.

    He dragged Juan to a quiet corner and bombarded him with questions. "How did you walk into their trap? What do they n to do with you? What''s your situation now? Are they going to lock you up with me? Should we pretend we don''t know each other?" Though he''d only been in this house for a few days, he had realized that every single resident was shrewd and cunning.

    Outmaneuvering them was just mission impossible.

    Juan said calmly, "No one can know I''m here, especially not Debra. Got it?"

    "Why not? Didn''t youe back for her? Why do something good and keep it a secret?" Gand leaned in and whispered, "And about that wife-killing thing... Is it true or false? It''s all over the news. I don''t want to believe it, but knowing your temper, I can''t rule it out. Did you really kill her?"

    "It was me," Juan admitted honestly.

    Gand''s eyes widened in disbelief. "You killed Shelia?"

    "Scared?" Juan smirked.

    Gand scratched his head. "Not really."

    In the Eaton family, he had seen plenty of violent and dangerous situations before. He hadn''t participated in them, but he was not clueless.

    "I might disappear for a while. Just y your part well here. Don''t let Debra notice anything''s off."

    "Wait, y a part? What part?"

    "Just be yourself."

    Before leaving, Juan reminded him again, "Don''t tell anyone you saw me."

    Gand was dazed and muttered to himself, "What? What does that even mean?"

    ***

    The next morning, Pedro didn''t send anyone over.

    Debra decided to head t

    ?U?

    the police station. To her surprise was standing at the exit.

    belongs to

    "Mrs. Houston, where are you off to in such a hurry?"

    "The police station for some answers."

    Debra was about to step past him when Barton blocked her path.

    "No need to go. Juan isn''t at the station."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Mr. Andrew Potter has asked them

    earlier.

    uan was taken away by bis By now, he''s probably e1.

    escaped."

    After all, there were plenty of witnesses to him wielding a knife Even if it didn''t prove he killed Shelia, it was still a huge scandal forthe Nichols family.

    Juan''s best option was running away from legal consequences. "Escaped?"

    "Yes."

    "Are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 1021

    Juan was never one to run from a fight. Yet Barton looked all serious.

    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and ask the police. Juan has fled. Mr. Andrew Potter has sent people to track him down. As long as he doesn''t leave Seamar City, everything is still in control." "Honey, is the car here yet?" Marion limped into view behind her.

    Barton fought back the urge tough and said, "Mr. Andrew Potter has instructed me to escort you both home."

    "Oh, much appreciated," Marion replied, tossing his cane to Barton.

    He grabbed Debra''s arm and said, "Walking is hard for me. Be my crutch, honey."

    She nced at his hand. "Behave yourself. Don''t make me p you."

    Knowing she was still mad at him, Marion turned back to Barton. "She''s not in a great mood. Don''t mention anything that''ll upset her. Go bring the car around."

    Once Barton left, Marion leaned heavily on Debra, his voice soft and dramatic. "I''m really too weak to walk."

    Debra sighed and helped steady him. "Juan being picked up by his family doesn''t add up. I scared Melody awayst night. How could she head back and bail him out? And knowing Juan, he''d never just run away." "Uh, talking about your ex-husband in front of me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll get jealous?"

    "Would you stop being jealous if I didn''t bring him up? I''m just stating the facts."

    "True, you''ve got nothing to hide."

    Debra frowned. "Don''t change the subject. Do you know something?"

    Marion sighed, "I figured you''d piece it together eventually."

    "Don''t y coy. What''s going on?"

    Before she could press further, Barton suddenly cleared his throat in the driver''s seat. "Mr. Houston, you''re in a bad condition. It might be better if you sit up front. I can keep an eye on you and make sure your injuries don''t worsen."

    "It''s fine. I''ll stay with her." Marion opened the back door and climbed in. Barton helplessly shook his head.

    Debra was relentless. "Now, will you tell me what''s going on?"

    Barton cut in, "We''ll be there in ten minutes. Please be careful if

    gets bumpy." Content bel the

    Debra frowned. "You''re always a smooth driver, aren''t you?"

    "It might not be so smooth today," he replied, flooring the gas pedal.

    The car jerked violently, bouncing over every bump in the road.

    Marion grunted as his wound was strained.

    "Slow down!" Debra cried, steadying Marion as best as she could.

    Marion grimaced, "Are you trying to kill me?"

    "I wouldn''t dare," Barton replied evenly. "Mr. Andrew Potter and you are close friends." "Then you''re driving me to death?" "Never, sir."

    and soon realized this had

    Debra listened to their co

    s to en.kikisto m

    to do with

    Apparently, they didn''t want her to dig into the matter.

 Chapter 1022

    Debra sighed, "Just drive normally. I won''t ask anymore."

    "Thank you for your understanding, Mrs. Houston," Barton said.

    The car ride smoothed out after that.

    "Thanks, honey," Marion said.

    "Just shut up." Debra red at him, and he quickly zipped his mouth.

    When they arrived at the Potter Mansion, Debra helped Marion out of the car.

    The hall was empty except for a maid cleaning.

    "Barton, do you know where Erica and Randy are?" Debra asked.

    "They went out for a mealst night and never came back. Maybe they stayed out," Barton replied.

    "Stayed out?" Debra muttered.

    Just then, a voice echoed from upstairs. "You''re finally back. Where were you all night? Why is no one here?"

    Gand looked down, surprised to find Marion injured.

    Remembering Juan''s visitst night and his talk of disappearing for a while, Gand had a chilling thought. ''Eventually, Juan made a move against his rival in love.''

    It was understandable. No men could stand their loved ones being with someone else.

    "Mr. Eaton, what''s with the look?" Debra asked, detecting a hint of pity in Gand''s gaze.

    "Oh, nothing. I just didn''t expect Mr. Houston to get hurt," Gand replied, snapping out of a daze.

    Marion was leaning on Debra. His pale facecked its usual sharpness.

    "I need to get Marion to the room. His wound might have reopened in the car," Debra said, not in the mood to chat.

    Gand watched silently, impressed by Juan''s ruthlessness. Luckily, Marion wasn''t dead.

    Debra paused near Gand, sensing something off. "Do you have something to say?" "Me? No," Gand stammered.

    He didn''t dare to speak out of turn. Who knew? Juan might stab him too because of it. Debra was skeptical but focused on getting Marion upstairs.

    "He is acting weird, nothing like he''s rumored to be," she muttered, ncing at Marion. "Barton didn''t it you

    want

    to talk earlier in the car.

    Were you two plotting something?"

    "Not really, I just don''t y their games. They''re crooked."

    "So, you figured it out on your own?"

    "You could say that."

    "Last night, you showed up just in time. Someone must have tipped you off."

    She had been too shocked to think much about it. Thinking back now, everything seemed too convenient. Marion had arrived just in time, and even the police hade along.

    Furthermore, a folding knife wasn'' really a handy weapon. Everything seemed to have been staged, and Juan had been waiting for that moment to get arrested.

 Chapter 1023

    Debra was too smart to fool.

    Marion sighed, "Can I lie?"

    "No, you can''t," Debra replied firmly.

    Marion pulled out his phone and showed her the call log. On the top of the list was a call from an unknown number fromst night.

    But to Debra, that number was all too familiar. "Juan self-directed that show?"

    ...

    Barton stepped into Andrew''s room, clearly troubled. "Sir, you have to step in and do something."

    "He told her himself," Andrew replied ndly. "I didn''t force him."

    "But Mr. Houston is going to destroy everything in the house."

    Andrew rubbed his temples, regretting bringing these people to his house.

    "Take me to him."

    "Yes, sir."

    Barton wheeled Andrew to the hallway, and they saw Marion sitting in the living room.

    Darts were thrown at a ss vase worth five figures. A secondter, the vase shattered into pieces.

    As Marion went on to pick up a knife from the table, Barton rushed up to stop him. "Mr. Houston, you can''t throw that."

    "Who said I was going to throw it?" Marion casually picked up an apple and began peeling it with the knife.

    Barton nced at the living room, now a chaotic mess. The maids were frantically cleaning up.

    "If you want to break things, do it at your

    mine stop wrecking

    .n

    mine," Andrew said, noting said, noting Marion''s

    bad mood. "You told her yourself. Can''t me others." Conton

    The apple peel in Marion''s hand snapped. He shot Andrew a cold re. "I wanted to lie but didn''t dare."

    "Where is Debra?" Andrew asked.

    "Oh, that''s right. She must''ve gone to find Juan. Otherwise, you wouldn''t

    be here tearing apart my house."

    BUMS

    Marion abruptly drove the knife into the apple. The de struck with such force that it prated not only the apple but also the tter beneath it.

    "My bad," he said. "I slipped."

    He got up and stormed upstairs. That was indeed a slip. He''d been itching to send that knife straight into Andrew''s smug mouth.

    Barton inspected the tter and table. The knife had pierced halfway into the wood beneath the ss.

    "Sir, the table''s ruined."

    "Put it on the tab. Debra will pay for it."

    "Sir, what if she finds Juan?"

    "She won''t."

    Juan wouldn''t show up to meet Debra. That was why he hadn''t bothered stopping Marion from spilling the beans.

    This whole scheme wasn''t meant to deceive Debra but to shape public opinion.

    The narrative was already set. Whether Debra knew the truth or not didn''t matter.

    Enough people had seen Juan attacking her with a knife. Marion had been injured during the process and sent to the hospital.

    By the time the date on the contract was due, Juan would no longer be fit to remain the CEO of the Nichols Group.

 Chapter 1024

    At the Nichols family''s old house, Melody turned over a table. "Debra, how dare she do this? Control the media now. Don''t let this blow up."

    "It''s toote," Joe faltered. "The news is all over the ce. An agency called New Age is behind it. I tried to negotiate with them, but they refused to take down the story."

    "New Age? Who are they to cross us?" Melody fumed.

    She had never heard of this news agency.

    Joe looked worried. "The news is spreading fast. It''s unfavorable for Mr. Nichols. We need to find him and get his side of the story. If he was framed, we could hold a press conference to clear things up." Melody agreed, "Then what are you waiting for? Go."

    "Yes, Madam," Joe said, rushing out.

    Melody sat down, her mind racing. She couldn''t let the family empire crumble.

    "Sophie, call the Buchans. If something happens to Juan, we must stand strong."

    "But they..." Sophie hesitated.

    "Just do as I say," Melody insisted.

    Meanwhile, Debra arrived at the ruined Nichols Mansion, where she used to live with Juan.

    The ce was in ashes, barely recognizable.

    A police officer stopped her. "No entry allowed."

    But another officer recognized her. "This is Mrs. Houston."

    The first officer stepped aside. "Mrs. Houston, it''s not safe here. Please stay back."

    Debra said, "I''m not going over. Has Juan been here?"

    The officers exchanged a look. "We haven''t seen him."

    Debra frowned. "Not even once?"

    They shook their heads, but Debra wasn''t ready to give up. "Do you know what caused the fire?"

    One officer exined, "It looks like

    arson.

    Someone doused the ce

    with gasoline and set it on fire.

    Debra''s mind raced. ''So, Juan really murdered Shelia. But why?''

    An officer interrupted her thoughts. "Mrs. Houston?"

    Debra snapped back. "It''s nothing. Thank you."

    She

    tried

    g Juan, but his phone was

    off. He was clearly avoiding her.

    Back to the car. She had

    She muttered to herself, "It looks like

    he willingly gave up hispany to me. How am I supposed to repay him? Maybe he just wants me to owe him forever."

 Chapter 1025

    In the afternoon, Debra returned to the Potter Mansion. The living room

    The maids were cleaning up the messy living room.

    Debra raised an eyebrow and asked, "Did we get robbed?"

    With the Potter family''s level of security, it didn''t seem likely.

    The maid hurried over. "Mrs. Houston, you''re finally back. Mr. Andrew Potter wants you to see him in the study. He has something important to discuss with you." Debra nodded and quickly headed upstairs. When she opened the door, she found Barton holding a stack of bills in his hand.

    He asked, "Cash or credit card?"

    Debra was puzzled. "Is this why you want to see me?"

    Seated at his desk, Andrew replied, "Rules are rules, even for friends. Someone has to pay for what Marion smashed."

    Debra pped her hand against her forehead. "I''ll go with the card."

    All of Marion''s assets, including his bank cards, were in her possession.

    She pulled one out and felt a tiny sting in her heart when the money was deducted.

    Determined to confront Marion, she said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving now."

    Andrew called after her, "Did you go to see Juan?"

    Debra paused and turned back. "I came back empty-handed, as you expected."

    Andrew shrugged, and his smile felt punchable. "You won''t be seeing Juan, and taking over the Nichols Group will be harder than you think." "What do you mean?" Debra pressed.

    By now, the rumors about Juan murdering Shelia were everywhere. On her way back, she even saw a photo of Juan being arrested. Public opinion was already painting him as a murderer, demanding legab consequences.

    If there hadn''t been ack of evidence, Juan might have already been thrown into jail.

    Falling from grace, Juan was no longer fit to be the president of the Nichols Group. To maintain its public image and stabilize the stock

    price, the shareholders would surely ask him to step down.

    She could easily swoop in and take over thepany. That was what Andrew had once told her. But now, he was saying the opposite.

    Andrew''s smile deepened. "Ever heard of the Buchan family?"

    Debra recalled it. "You mean Juan''s mother, udia, and her family?"

    "Exactly."

    "What do they have to do with me taking control of the Nichols Group?"

    In her past life, the Buchan family and the Nichols family had little connection. Even holidays and festivals hadn''t brought them together. They had been like strangers to each other. She couldn''t figure out what kind of role the Buchans could y in this.

    Andrew exined, "The Buchan

    family used to keep a low profile in

    Seamar City. In fact, they have moved abroad. They might not be a prestigious family, but they''ve got solid inheritance. After udia. Buchan married into the Nichols family, she was in poor health. She died shortly after giving birth to Juan. Juan''s father, grieving for her, passed away from depression. The two families severed ties after that, but the Buchans won''t stand by if something happens to the Nichols."

 Chapter 1026

    Debra understood what Andrew was saying.

    Juan never talked about his parents. In her past life, Debra had tried hard to learn about Juan''s past.

    After Juan''s parents passed away, he became the focus of the Nichols family''s grooming.

    Debra said, "I still don''t quite understand. The Buchan family is just the maternal home of udia. They can''t just send someone to take over the Nichols Group."

    Andrew asked, "Are you aware of their rtionship with Melody Nichols?"

    Debra thought about Melody''s possessiveness over the Nichols family, Juan, and his father. She controlled even their marriages.

    udia was the daughter of Melody''s cousin.

    Andrew said, "Melody has absolute control over the Nichols family. She''d never let it fall into your hands. My sources tell me she has sent people to notify the Buchans. They''re expected to find someone to rece Juan." Debra was taken aback. "But I''ve never heard they have any suitable heirs of this generation."

    "But they have an heiress. Her name is Theda Buchan. A very capabledy."

    Debra didn''t recall much about this woman, but anyone praised by Andrew was surely not to be underestimated.

    She wondered what kind of person Theda Buchan was.

    The next day, a woman in a vibrant red dress walked out of the airport. She took off her sunsses, revealing a pair of captivating eyes that held a sharp edge.

    "Hello, Ms. Buchan. Mrs. Nichols Sr. is waiting for you to discuss matters."

    "I''m going to visit Andrew in the Potter Mansion first."

    "But..."

    "Don''t follow me. I''ll go alone."

    Theda put her luggage in the trunk and drove off, leaving the bodyguards in the cold wind.

    ...

    Absent all night, Erica and Randy sneaked into the house early the next morning.

    Debra cleared her throat, startling them. In her pajamas, she sat on the sofa and shook a cup in her hand. "Why don''t you tell me? What kind of snack kept you out for a day and a night?"

    Erica nced at Randy, who happened to look at her at the same time.

    Then they replied in unison, "Watched a movie."

    "Got drunk."

    Debra nodded in realization, cing a bill in front of Randy. "Your hotel bill was sent to Marion. You know he''s broke, so he asked me to find out what this bill is about."

    Randy nervously swallowed.

    Erica quickly came up with an excuse. The other night he got

    street. I took him to a hotel, buy

    drunk and fought with a dog on the

    didn''t bring my wallet."

    I

 Chapter 1027

    "Yeah, we got into a fight with a dog. Neither of us had our wallets," Randy echoed.

    Debra tilted her head, her expression suddenly clear. "So, you went out for a midnight snack, got drunk, fought a dog on the way, and then booked a hotel room?" "Exactly."

    "That''s right."

    Neither Randy nor Erica seemed to realize how ridiculous their story sounded.

    Debra nodded slowly. "And you two shared a room."

    Randy and Erica both froze.

    But Debra wasn''t going to let them off. "Randy, you hid your thoughts until the perfect moment, huh?"

    Erica blushed with embarrassment and red at him.

    "This is all your fault," she huffed, storming upstairs.

    Randy paused and showed a pitiful look at Debra. "Please, don''t tell Marion."

    Then he hurried to chase after Erica. Debra shook her head helplessly. "These two are truly a pair of bickering lovebirds."

    She ced the receipt on the table. Just as she stood up, the sharp sound of high heels echoed from the entrance.

    A tall, elegant figure then came into view.

    Theda removed her sunsses, giving Debra a nce that was both cool and assessing.

    That nce felt strangely familiar to Debra. There was a quiet confidence in it, mixed with a touch of indifference. That kind of temperament was something they shared.

    "I''m here to see Andrew," Theda said, smiling as she extended her hand toward Debra. "You must be Mrs. Houston."

    Debra''s eyes drifted to Theda''s outstretched hand.

    It wasn''t the hand of a pampered heiress. The palm had a roughness to it, calloused from years of hard work.

    "Ms. Buchan?" Debra asked tentatively.

    She hadn''t been certain of Theda''s identity at first nce. But Andrew had mentioned it just yesterday. With all the turmoil surrounding the Nichols familytely, it wasn''t. far-fetched to think the Buchans might step in.

    What surprised Debra was how quickly Theda had shown up.

    "Looks like Andrew mentioned me to you," Theda said, raising an eyebrow. "The moment I saw you, Ms. Frazier, I felt dike we''d met before. Almost like in a past life."

    Thest part of her words wiped the polite smile off Debra''s face.

    Theda chuckled and withdrew her hand. "Just a joke."

    Her gaze shifted upward to the second floor just as Barton came down the stairs.

    He stopped in front of her and said, "Ms. Buchan, our master is waiting for you in the study."

    "Alright." Theda gave Debra a courteous nod before following Barton upstairs.

    For some reason, Debra couldn''t shake the feeling that Theda knew her secrets. The way Theda had looked at her suggested it.

    Debra shook her head, brushing off the thought. After all, the idea of rebirth was absurd. No one would believe it.

    In the study, Andrew was sitting at

    his desk reading documents. The sharp Scent of disinfectant hit Theda

    as soon as she stepped into the

    room.

    She wrinkled her nose. "You''re sick again?"

 Chapter 1028

    Andrew skipped pleasantries and asked directly, "For what business did Mrs. Nichols Sr. call you over to Seamar City?"

    "To help her take control of the Nichols family, of course," Theda replied. "She doesn''t want it to fall into the hands of outsiders." Her smile resembled Debra''s but was sharper. "Who will you help, Debra or me?"

    "I invited you here," Andrew said coolly. "So, you know the answer."

    "You treat her so well," Theda murmured. "So well it almost makes me jealous."

    Her smile faded, and her tone turned icy. "But I won''t let go of what I want. The Nichols Group is mine."

    She ced a small bottle of pills on the desk and added, "These should help with your condition. See you."

    As she exited the study, Barton stepped forward, his face clouded with concern. "Sir, I''m afraid Ms. Buchan won''t give up easily."

    "That''s her," Andrew replied. "But Debra isn''t a pushover either. Let''s see which of them willugh thest."

    Barton hesitated. "I fear Mrs. Houston has little chance against Ms. Buchan."

    Theda was no ordinarypetitor. At 17, she had single-handedly turned her family''s fortune around.

    Her sharp business instincts had made the Buchan family a quiet yet formidable force. Recently, under her leadership, their assets had doubled, cementing their influence in Wrastow City.

    If Theda took over the Nichols Group, few would object. Even though Juan had transferred all his shares to Erica, the shareholders would undoubtedly scheme to wrest them back. They all knew how shrewd and decisive Theda was.

    Maniption and strategy were her ygrounds, and she yed them wlessly.

    "I don''t think so," Andrew said. "I''ll be her greatest leverage."

    Theda might have skills, but shecked something crucial. She carried too much bitterness and guarded against everyone. Whether in Seamar City or Wrastow City, she had no real friends, nor did she seek any.

    Theda''s obsession with power alienated those around her, leaving her to fight battles alone. This istion was her greatest w.

    Debra, on the other hand, had allies. She faced challenges with sincerity toward her friends and ruthlessness toward her enemies.

    If they went head-to-head, Theda might note out on top.

    Downstairs, Theda descended the steps, her gaze brushing over Erica.

    Erica caught a hint of animosity in her smile, though it vanished just as quickly.

    "Mrs. Houston," Theda started, "my conversation with Andrew didn''t go so well today. But I look forward to seeing you again at the shareholders'' meeting of the Nichols Group."

 Chapter 1029

    Theda left after dropping that line, and Debra felt a twinge of unease.

    Theda was clearly trouble. Just then, her phone rang. It was the manager of that salon.

    The manager cheerfully announced, "Ms. Frazier, the equipment you ordered has arrived. It''s at Warehouse No. 1. Would you like toe and inspect it?" Debra agreed, "Yeah. Please ask the delivery guys to wait. I''m on my way."

    She hung up the phone and saw Lizaing down the stairs.

    Liza was pretty but a bit spoiled. The good part was that she had a keen interest in beauty programs. Debra''s n needed someone like her.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liza asked, ufortable about Debra''s gaze.

    "Weren''t you eager for some beauty programs the other day? Want toe with me?" Debra asked.

    Liza smelled a rat, eying her warily. ''Debra was never a kind-hearted person. There has to be more to it.''

    But despite her better judgment, she soon found herself in Debra''s sports car.

    "What is this ce? I won''t settle for anything ordinary," Liza said, wrinkling her nose.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll go straight to the source. Top-notch equipment, guaranteed," Debra assured her.

    Liza felt something was off but couldn''t quite put her finger on it until their car pulled up in front of a warehouse. "So, your source is the factory?" Liza was bewildered.

    Debra led her into the warehouse,

    where thousands of machines were stored. The delivery guys, in their thirties, wore in clothes, but their tattooed arms and dyed hair stood out

    Cigarettes were dangling from their mouths, and their demeanor was arrogant. Almost instantly, Debra perceived their underground origins.

    In this case, if they didn''t take the machines, these guys would likely teach them a lesson.

    "Have these machines been inspected?" Debra asked.

    The manager stepped forward. "Absolutely. If you''d like, we can do a random inspection."

    Debra casually pointed to a box. "Let''s see that one."

    The box was brought down, and indeed, it contained genuine

    ?

    machines. Debra raised an eyebrow and pulled out two bundles of cash from her pocket.

    The delivery guys'' eyes lit up at the sight of the money.

    "I appreciate your hard work,

    gentlemen. Here''s a little reward et

    Buy yourselves some drinks," Debra said handing the money to the manager.

    The leader of the group took the money. "These are all genuine, Miss. If you need anything else, just let us know."

    "Good," Debra smiled. "Actually, I do have some more business I''d like to discuss with you."

 Chapter 1030

    Those delivery men exchanged puzzled nces.

    Debra exined, "I''m in business, just like my husband. Thedy beside me also works in the beauty industry. To put it simply, we''re looking to make quick money through some side ventures in the business." "You mean..."

    "I''ve heard that arcades are doing very well these days. Several of my friends have invested, and they''re making tens of millions every month. I''m interested too, but I''ve been struggling to find a way in. If it''s just about investing, the shares in those arcades are all taken up already. So, I''m thinking of starting my own."

    She nced at the machines in the box and added, "I know these machines are from Orkgate. I don''t want to beat around the bush. If you guys can get me some genuine arcade machines, I promise the reward I give will be more than this."

    Liza realized what was going on and was not happy. They were supposed to have beauty programs rather than talk about some shitty business, especially not one rted to the Lowe family.

    "I can get the machines, but the price..."

    "I''ve got the money. If you can get the machines, I''ll pay you the agreed reward, plus more."

    The leader nodded and said, "Give me three days. I''ll have the machines delivered to the East Dock. You can have someone meet them there."

    "Great, thanks." Debra took out a bank card from her wallet and said, "Once we finalize the contract, this card will serve as my deposit. If the machines are fine, I''ll pay the bnce and the shipping fee. Is that alright with everyone?" Those men were all in it for the money, so there were no objections.

    Once the manager and the delivery crew left, Lizained, "You lied to me. Didn''t you say we would be doing beauty programs?"

    "Aren''t these machines good enough?"

    "But..."

    "Wait a minute."

    Debra pulled out her phone and dialed a number. The line connected soon, and a gruff voice came through.

    "What is it?"

    Liza''s face darkened when she recognized it was Drake.

    Debra cleared her throat. "Well, Miss Eaton something to discuss with Can youe to

    "I''m busy," Drake refused.

    Warehouse No. 1?" Co Vines

    Before he could hang up, Debra added, "What if we''ve got your machines here? Still busy?"

    Drake nced at the unfamiliar number on his phone.

    "Debra?"

    "Who else?"

    "You bored or something?"

    "Are youing or not?"

    "Wait there. I''m on my way."

    Liza stomped her foot in frustration. "What''s his deal? He doesn''t have e for me, but he has time for you?"

    swhot

    Debra reasoned, "Well, Drake is

    Ve I hope you two can

    along, or else he''ll find a way

    cause you trouble."

 Chapter 1031

    "So what?" Liza said, hands on her hips. "I''m the daughter of the Eaton family. What can he do to me?"

    With a word from her father, Drake has to bow and scrape in front of her.

    Debra face-palmed. ''Liza has no idea how dangerous the world could be outside her sheltered life.''

    "Society isn''t as simple as you think," she said. "This ce is not your turf. Drake could easily harm you here."

    "He wouldn''t dare."

    "Why not?"

    "Because of my dad."

    "He is not here."

    Liza thought for a moment. "Anyway, he wouldn''t act against me. If he did, my dad and brother would not let him off."

    Knowing how stubborn Liza was, Debra didn''t advise her further. As long as Liza stayed with her, Drake probably wouldn''t act.

    Before long, the humming sound of an engine came from outside.

    Debra checked the time. Only ten minutes had passed since that call.

    Drake was faster than she had expected. His car screeched to a halt, and he stepped out.

    "Where''s Kale?"

    Drake and Kale were usually inseparable.

    "He has something to do."

    "What could he possibly have to do besides your bidding?"

    "No more stupid questions."

    "Alright, I''ll stop asking."

    Debra threw her hands up, while

    Drake looked around the wareho

    "Where are the

    to en.kikistorie

    Debra stepped aside. "There they are."

    Drake was stunned. "How did you get so many of them?"

    "I bought them," Debra replied. "With your money."

    Drake scowled, "Are you out of your mind? Why buy so many? Do know how much they cost?"

    s to en.kikistoriontent

    Debra waved her hand. "It''s just a few million. Come on. Don''t be stingy."

    "Hey," Liza interrupted, annoyed. "I''m still here, you know."

    She hadn''t expected them to be so close. ''Since when?''

    Drake nced at her, his usual coldnessing back. "Miss Eaton what are you doing here in this dump?"

    "I go wherever I want," Liza retorted. "You left Orkgate, and so can I leave my city."

    Debra rolled her eyes. "Come on. Seamar City is not a dump. Everything here is expensive."

 Chapter 1032

    Drake was frustrated, raising his hands in surrender. "Alright, I won''t argue with you. I''ll check the machine first."

    He walked over to that unboxed machine and examined it briefly.

    "It''s genuine."

    "You sure?"

    "Yep," Drake confirmed, getting up. "Where did you buy it from?"

    Debra looked at him warily. "What are you nning to do?"

    "What else? To find out who''s behind this."

    Debra let out a sigh of relief. Drake noticed her reaction and frowned.

    "What did you think I was going to do? You thought I was going to kill someone?"

    "You''ve probably killed so many people in the past that you can''t even count them. Should I not be worried?"

    Drake pointed at her, speechless. In the end, he sighed in frustration. "You''re unbelievable."

    "Are we done yet? When can we start the program? I''m getting tired," Lizained.

    Debra nced at her and turned back to Drake, "Your salons are quite popr. Why don''t you take Miss Eaton to try it out?" "No, forget it," Liza refused, unwilling to be alone with Drake.

    She hated him for what he had done to Cathryn.

    Drake simply ignored Liza. "Debra, are you so bored out of your mind?"

    "Hold on. Didn''t you just ask me where I got these machines from? Debra knocked on the logo on the

    box and said, "It''s from ove

    Drake recalled Debra''s recent visit to Victoria''s Beauty. "So, this is your aim all along."

    "What else? You think I''d go to your scam of apany for a facial?"

    "Scampany?"

    "You just called Seamar City a dump. We''re even now."

    Drake rubbed his temples. "I must be out of my mind to be arguing with you."

    "I know where their next shipment is going. Interested in working with me?" "How?"

    "I''ve arranged for a shipment. They''re delivering it to the East Dock in three days. You can just swoop in

    and Catch them red-hand ove

    "You''ve met the delivery staff?"

    "I have."

    "Why didn''t you catch them and bring them to me? I''d have ways to make them talk."

    "If I did that, how would we catch the bigger fish? They''re just small fries doing the dirty work. I''ve ced an order for gambling machines this time. Given therge quantity, I think their boss wille along.

    Drake fell silent, considering the n.

    Debra urged, "Yes or no. If you''re not interested, I''ll ask someone else."

 Chapter 1033

    Drake scoffed, "Who else could you ask? In Seamar City, I''m the only one daring to act."

    "Says who? Marion can do it," Debra retorted.

    Drake sneered at her proud expression. "You''d let him take the risk?"

    "No. You''re the best candidate."

    Drake felt bitter. "When would you get good things for me?"

    "This is a good thing. I''ve helped find a..." She paused, noticing his cold gaze. "A clue to who''s been framing you."

    Drake scoffed, "Weren''t you so capable before? In the end, you''ve only found a tiny clue."

    "Well, I''m better than someone who hasn''t found anything."

    "What the..."

    "Alright, I''ve found a lead for you. You just need to catch and interrogate them. Marion can''t handle such concrete work where you excel in." Drake nodded reluctantly. "But I have a condition."

    "Go ahead."

    "If the police catch me again at the docks, I''ll be kissing Seamar City goodbye. Forget the bet and consider me lost. I can afford ten million dors." "Leave as you like. It''s your reputation on the line, not mine," Debra said, waving to Liza. "Miss Eaton, let''s go."

    Liza stuck her tongue out at Drake, unwilling to stay there for another second.

    "Wait." Drake took a deep breath, walking up to Debra. "Okay. I agree."

    "Good. I knew you''d agree," she beamed.

    Liza looked askance at her. "Since when are Drake and you so close?"

    "Are you jealous?"

    "Jealous? Me? He''s not even worth it."

    Liza was jealous of Debra rather than Drake.

    It was unbelievable that Debra

    in

    City but also oversee

    When Debra and Liza returned to the Potter Mansion, they found it in chaos.

    Liza was baffled. What is going on?"

    Others might not know, but Debra did. The Potter family only got this chaotic when something happened

    Brew.

    "Go back to your room. I''ll go check it out," Debra said.

    SV

    "Hey, are you leaving me alone again?"Liza stomped her foot

    .

    Debra hurried upstairs and found Andrew''s room in disarray.

    "Barton, what happened to Andrew?"

    "He had an attack. It''s serious. I''ll exinter."

 Chapter 1034

    Barton bolted downstairs.

    Debra walked into the room and saw a team of doctors crowded around Andrew''s bed, trying to resuscitate him.

    Andrew''s consciousness seemed hazy. Debra''s gaze fell on a pill in one doctor''s hand. The group was urgently discussing something.

    She stepped forward and asked, "What''s that pill? You said it could save him. So, why aren''t you using it?"

    The doctors exchanged nces but stayed silent. Just then, Barton returned, pulling William into the room. "That pill works, but Mr. Andrew Potter refuses to take it."

    "Why not? Does it have side effects?"

    "No."

    "Is it not for his disease?"

    "Yes."

    "Then why isn''t he taking it?"

    Debra sighed, moving to push the pill into Andrew''s mouth.

    Andrew''s eyes suddenly fluttered open. Despite his weakened state, he managed to catch her wrist.

    His voice was barely audible as he whispered, "Debra, put it down."

    Debra froze, leaning closer to him. "What?"

    "Put it down." His eyes had regained their rity, and his tone became calm.

    Thinking the pill was precious, Debra carefully ced it on the bedside table.

    "Sorry for my discretion."

    "Leave. I need to rest."

    Debra stood up, ncing back at Andrew, who had closed his eyes again.

    She wondered if that had been her

    Sucination moments ago, but

    to have heard him say

    something else.

    bet

    else.

    She waited outside until, a whileter, William and the other doctors came out.

    William gaped at her. "Mrs. Houston, you''re still here?"

    "Dr. William."

    "Please, just call me William."

    "Alright. What''s wrong with Andrew?"

    "Uh, that''s a top secret I can''t tell."

    William tried to sidestep her, but Debra blocked his path and held up a finger.

    "Ten million dors for the info. Why wouldn''t he take that pill?"

    William blinked, tempted. Neither Andrew had ever

    SO

    generous with him

    "Alright, I''ll tell you. It''s because the pill came from Theda."

    "Ms. Buchan?" Debra frowned. "Why would that stop him from taking it?"

    "No idea. Maybe he''s saving it for something. Rumor has it that

    maybe he''s saving it for

    used to love her very much to en.kikistet

    Debra was surprised and skeptical. This rumor was far-fetched.

    "Don''t spread nonsense." Barton''s voice cut in from behind. "It''s not because of her."

    William scoffed, unconvinced, "Then what is the reason?"

 Chapter 1035

    Barton nced at Debra, then quickly looked away. "Anyway, this has nothing to do with Ms. Buchan."

    "Come on, stop covering for him," William said. "If he weren''t head over heels for her, why would he treasure those pills she gave him? Did you see how reluctant he was to take them just now?" Before William could spiral further into spection, Barton dragged him aside. "What nonsense are you spouting in front of Mrs. Houston? Ruining Mr. Potter''s reputation. You''re in it for trouble." William turned pale and mped his mouth shut. He wondered if he had inadvertently spilled anything. He resolved to keep quiet from now on.

    Debra watched their interactions, her suspicion growing.

    That evening, she found herself lingering outside Andrew''s bedroom. She peeked through the doorway, hesitating when a sudden noise echoed from inside.

    rmed, she pushed the door open to find Andrew sprawled on the floor. His face was pale, his forehead damp with sweat.

    "Why did you get out of bed?" She hastened to help him up.

    Andrew murmured weakly, "Just getting some water."

    Debra''s eyes darted to a ss on the coffee table. She picked it up and handed it to him, wondering where Barton had gone. The room felt ufortably quiet, with only the two of them there.

    "I''ll go get Barton," she said, getting up.

    But Andrew stopped her with a calm remark. "You were outside for a while. What''s the deal?"

    Debra was surprised that he knew about

    Maybe lingering at the door.

    he found out through the surveince cameras.

    She looked at his expressionless face and then the bedside table. That pill was still there.

    "Earlier, when you passed out..."

    "Hmm?"

    Andrew gazed at her, the weight of it pressing down on her. Every time she was alone with him, she felt uneasy. She was worried that one wrong word would cross him and drive him to throw her out of the window.

    "When you passed out..." she faltered, thinking it was not the right time to ask about it when he was still sick.

    Andrew read her mind and smiled, "I tend to ramble nonsense when I''m unconscious. Don''t think too much of it."

    Debra nced at the pill once again.

    "Idealize how important those

    pills

    e to you. I won''t touch them again."

    "Okay."

    "But if these pills are lifesaving, why wouldn''t you take them? Even if they were a gift from someone special, isn''t their value in saving your life?"

    BUMS

    His condition was critical that day. If he didn''t take the pills, he might not survive the next attack.

    In her past life, Andrew hadn''tsted long before death took him.

 Chapter 1036

    "From someone important?" Andrew muttered.

    "William said they were from Ms. Buchan," Debra exined.

    Andrew looked away. "The medicine might be valuable, but I won''t take anything from her."

    Just then, Barton entered with a bowl of oatmeal. Realizing they were talking, he decided to leave for now.

    "It''s okay. I''m done here," Debra said, turning back to Andrew. "Take a good rest. I''ll see you around."

    Andrew remained silent. After Debra left, Barton closed the door.

    "Sir, the medicine is fine. William checked it, saying he could replicate it," Barton said.

    "No need," Andrew said, tossing the pill into the trash. "In the future, don''t show me anything from Theda."

    "But she meant well."

    "You know her aim."

    Barton fell silent, and Andrew added firmly, "My decisions are final. Even if I''m on my deathbed, no one else calls the shots."

    "Understood, sir," Barton said, bowing his head.

    epting Theda''s medicine meant siding with her. Rejecting it meant having no way out.

    She was ying mind games, forcing Andrew to choose between life and Debra.

    But even facing death, he would never prioritize his life over his dignity.

    In the guest room, Debra scrolled through gossip about Andrew and Theda.

    Erica, munching on sunflower seeds, leaned in. "What are you reading?" "Just some gossip," Debra replied.

    "Gossip?" Erica gasped at the

    e with Theda Buchan tabloids are crazy."

    w! ''Andrew Potter''s Past

    "So, there''s no truth to it?"

    "None."

    "Tell me about it."

    Erica was puzzled by her keen interest in such things. "Aren''t you worried about where Marion is? He''s been out all day, and you''re here reading gossip?"

    "I have his updates." Debra lifted her phone. "Caleb is urging him to prepare for the wedding."

    "Fair enough," Erica agreed.

    "So, spill the tea. What''s the deal with Andrew and Theda?" Debra asked eagerly.

    Erica cleared her throat. "Well, it''s a long story. Theda was unknown until she was 17. Rumor has it that she was raised by another family. When she returned to the Buchan family, their rise in Wrastow City was meteoric."

    "And then?"

    "Theda dered her love for Andrew, but he never responded."

    "Why not? Was he shy? Did he not like her?"

    "Neither."

 Chapter 1039

    Erica quietly opened Randy''s bedroom door at the crack of dawn. She tiptoed toward her own room. Just as she thought she was in the clear, a voice rang out behind her. "Erica, why aren''t you wearing shoes?"

    Startled, Erica spun around to see Debra standing there.

    Erica hastily hid the high heels she was holding behind her back. "I didn''t want to wake anyone up."

    Debra raised an eyebrow. "Got drunk against night?"

    "Me? No way," Erica eximed. "It was Randy. He drank too much. I helped him back to his room, but he wouldn''t let go of me. I ended up falling asleep there."

    She waved it off and added, "I was just worried you''d overthink things. Didn''t want to cause any misunderstandings."

    "So it is." Debra blinked knowingly.

    Erica grew flustered. "I''m serious."

    "Take it easy. I get it," Debra replied, her tone teasing.

    Erica realized Debra had misunderstood it. Worse yet, Debra''s eyes were fixed on the men''s shirt she was wearing.

    Erica panicked and exined, "I mean it. He even threw up all over mest night. I had no choice but to wear his shirt." Suddenly, the door to Randy''s room creaked open.

    He yawned, scratching his tousled hair. "What are you two arguing about early in the morning?"

    Erica seized the opportunity. "Randy. Tell her. You drank too muchst night, wouldn''t let me leave, and threw up all over me." "Huh?" Randy blinked, his brain struggling to process.

    Catching Erica''s frantic gestures, he smacked his forehead and said, "Oh, yeah. Last night I drank too much, and Erica took me back. I clung to her and threw up on her."

    He repeated it like a robot.

    Debra sighed, "I already knew that. No need to repeat it."

    "Good, as long as there''s no misunderstanding," Erica said, forcing augh. "I stayed up all might taking care of him. I''ll go back to

    catch up on sleep." Cont

    But Debra called after her, "Erica."

    belongs

    "Anything else?" Erica asked, her voice tinged with guilt.

    Debra handed her an invitation. "Here is the wedding invitation. Make sure youe."

    "Your wedding?" Erica''s eyes lit up, and she tugged at Randy''s arm. "See? I''m the first one to get the invitation."

    Randy, still nursing a hangover, groaned as Erica shook him. "Yeah, I found out about it yesterday."

    "What? Why didn''t you tell me?" Erica demanded.

    Randy exined, "I found out when Marion told me about the wedding. Then I dragged him out for drinks. But who knew this guy, who hardly drinks, had such a high tolerance? I ended up being the one suffering.

    Don''t even get me started

 Chapter 1040

    "You should''ve told mest night."

    "I didn''t get the chance."

    Randy and Erica were on the verge of a full-blown argument when Debra interjected, "Exactly, no time. Randy came back and passed out. How could he even bring up the wedding?" Erica realized she had let something slip. She bolted in a panic.

    "Erica!" Randy rushed after her.

    They fought in thest second and made up in the next. Yet they were still hiding their rtionship.

    Before Debra could reflect further, Marion hugged her from behind. "The sun isn''t even up yet, and you''re here catching cheaters?"

    Debra rolled her eyes. "Give me a break. I was trying to sleep, but the racket next door was too much."

    Until now, she hadn''t realized Randy could be so exhausting. In this aspect, he and Marion were evenly matched.

    "Looks like we''ll need to live farther away from them," he chuckled, ruffling Debra''s hair. "Our wedding is half a month away. Are you ready to be my bride?"

    "I''m always ready," Debra replied, smiling at him. "Are you ready to be my groom?"

    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."

    "So, your answer is..."

    "Yes. I''m ready to be your groom, anytime and anywhere."

    He leaned down and kissed her gently. Debra blushed up to her ears, and her cherry lips looked inviting.

    Feeling a surge of heat within him, Marion scooped her into his arms and carried her back to the bedroom. "Stop messing around," she protested, lightly tapping his shoulder. "You''re still injured."

    "It''s nothing," he said, his gaze lingering on her lips.

    Though his injury had kept him restrained for days, being close to Debra made self-control impossible. Marion leaned in for another kiss. It was gentler but more consuming.

    Debra melted under his touch, her

    13

    body going weak. A moan escaped her mouth, shattering M

    shred of restraint.

    ion''s

    He murmured, "You''re such a temptress."

    Debra''s face turned a deeper shade of red, but before she could respond, Marion''s lips trailed down to her corbone.

    13

    "By the way," he said, "my grandpa said we''re not supposed to see each other the day before the wedding. It''s

    �� tradition."

    "Since when do you follow rules?" she teased.

    "Never," he admitted with a grin, "but this time, I want to."

    "Why? Afraid breaking the rules will bring bad luck?"

    "Yes," he said, surprisingly serious.

    Debra blinked-in surprise as he cupped her face gently. "I''m afraid if I break the rules, the heavens will

    punish me by taking you away. I don''t fear anything, except losing you. So just this once, I''ll be superstitious. Just this once."

    Debra''s heart softened. Sheced her fingers with his and said, "Silly, I''m not going anywhere."

 Chapter 1041

    The teacup on the coffee table slipped, and Andrew tumbled to the ground.

    Barton entered the room and rushed over. "Sir, are you okay? You can''t try to walk like that."

    Barton reached out to help him, but Andrew raised a hand to stop him.

    Sweat had already beaded on Andrew''s forehead. He gasped and propped himself up with the help of the coffee table.

    "I know I''m disabled. No need to remind me."

    "Sir, that''s not what I meant."

    Andrew looked down at his legs. He wasn''tpletely unable to walk, but he couldn''t walk like an ordinary person.

    As the head of the Potter family, he couldn''t appear before others in this state. The wheelchair was thest line of his dignity.

    "Debra and Marion are getting married. The gift list I made should be modified. Also, bring back the rehab equipment," he said. Barton frowned. "Sir, your legs aren''t suitable for rehab anymore."

    Andrew had been confined to a wheelchair for more than ten years. He could no longer walk like a normal person. Even standing up was a struggle. Though he had been working on exercises, walking normally was just impossible. "I don''t want to attend their wedding in a wheelchair."

    "Sir, you can''t do this."

    "Since when did you call the shots? Just do as I say."

    Barton fell silent and carried out his orders.

    The

    into Andrew''s room. In the living et

    Erica saw it and dropped her

    popcorn.

    "Wow! What''s going on? Are you setting up a gym?"

    Erica walked over to Barton and asked, "Has Andrew straightened his thinking?" "Yeah."

    Just then, Debra came downstairs. "What are you guys talking about?"

    Erica walked up to her. "Andrew has changed his mind. He''s going to start rehab." "Rehab?" Debra echoed.

    She remembered that Andrew could walk, but it was incredibly difficult.

    "Andrew''s been in a wheelchair for more than ten years. Why does he suddenly think about rehab?" Erica muttered, confused. "Because Theda is here in Seamar City?"

    Debra mused, "It sounds a bit far-fetched, but there''s some logic to it."

    Erica said, "Maybe it''s just a whim. He''s long passed the recovery period. It won''t be easy."

    Debra muttered, "Yeah, why didn''t he do rehab back then?"

    Erica exined, "He did, but the results weren''t great. His legs were seriously injured, so even if he could walk, it would look strange. To avoid ridicule and for the sake of family reputation, he stuck to the wheelchair."

 Chapter 1042

    Debra nodded in understanding.

    Rehabilitation was a good thing. Even if there was a slim chance of walking again, no one wanted to spend their life in a wheelchair.

    She said, "With Andrew''s willpower, he won''t be fazed by daily rehab. What defeated him before was his pride."

    Andrew was a prodigy. He was too proud to endure mockery from ordinary people.

    Debra nced at the closed door to Andrew''s room. Thuds and crashes echoed from inside.

    She couldn''t help but wonder why Andrew wouldn''t take Theda''s medication.

    She headed upstairs and came down again shortly after.

    Erica asked, "Are you going out?"

    "Yeah," Debra replied, grabbing the car keys.

    She drove to the old house of the Nichols family. At the sight of her, the security guards went on high alert.

    "Rx. I''m here for business," Debra muttered as she got out of the car.

    With every step she took forward, the guards took one step back.

    She nced down at herself. "Do I look like some kind of monster?"

    The guards exchanged uneasy nces. Everyone in Seamar City knew Debra was Marion''s fianc��e. And these guards had suffered plenty at Marion''s hands.

    Not long ago, Marion had disguised himself as a robber, tying them up and stabbing Juan. The traumatic experience was still vivid in their memories.

    Debra said, "Do me a favor and let Melody know I''m not here to cause trouble. I''m here to see someone."

    The guards hesitated. Trouble or not, the distinction felt thin. Debra was thest person Melody wanted to see.

    "Did I not make myself clear?" she pressed.

    The guards felt the pressure and

    rushed inside the house to deliv Conte

    the message. belongs to B

    At that moment, Melody was having breakfast with Theda.

    She frowned at the guard''s panicky manners. "What''s the matter?"

    "Ma''am, Debra Frazier is here."

    Melody shot to her feet. "Who? Debra?"

    "Yes, she is..."

    Before the guard could finish, Debra strolled in.

    Melody''s face darkened. "Who allowed you to enter my house?"

    Debra smiled, "You guards me in, afraid the sunlight me. "

    sw nov

    "What do you want?"

    "As I said, I''m here to see someone."

    Her gaze

    to Theda, who

    seemed to have anticipated

    Swn

    "Mrs. Houston, what would you like to discuss?"

    "Somewhere quieter. This ce isn''t ideal." "Alright."

    Melody mmed her hand on the table. "It''s not okay."

 Chapter 1043

    Melody walked up to Theda, gently patting her hand. "Theda has always been a well-mannered, sensible girl. I won''t let you corrupt her."

    Her favoritism toward Theda was written all over her face. But both Theda and Debra knew it was all for show.

    The truth was that Melody and Theda were distant rtives who barely had any connection over the years. It was impossible for such affection toe at first sight. Everything boiled down to interest. Theda subtly pulled her hand away and smiled politely. "It''s fine, Melody. It''s just a chat with Mrs. Houston."

    "It''s not that simple," Melody said. "You''re the heiress to the Buchan family and a guest here. Debra is a schemer, bent on taking over our family''s assets. I won''t let her brainwash you."

    Then she turned to Debra. "You''d better leave before I throw you out."

    "You misunderstood," Debra said, sitting down o

 Chapter 1044

    Melody couldn''t let Debra talk Theda out of it.

    If the Nichols Group ended up in Debra''s hands, they were doomed.

    Meanwhile, Debra and Theda arrived at a quiet caf��. Theda waved her hand and rented out the whole ce.

    "I don''t like to discuss business with strangers around," she said. "I hope you don''t mind."

    Beforeing to meet Theda, Debra had learned that Theda was a rare genius.

    She had rejoined the Buchan family at 17 and started an extraordinary journey since then.

    Despite being raised by strangers and living in the countryside, she showed a talent for business that was beyond ordinary. She was famous in Wrastow City, and her shrewdness matched Juan''s. Theda sat across from Debra, calmly sipping her coffee.

    "You came to stop me from taking over the Nichols Group, didn''t you?"

    "Not really. I want to know if the medicine you gave Andrew works."

    Theda looked up in surprise. "You came to see me for Andrew? Aren''t you worried that Melody might hand over theirpany to me?"

    Instead of answering her question Debra said, "Andrew wouldn''t take the medicine. I don''t know why but I''m willing to buy its patent if necessary."

    Theda leaned over and studied her expression. "Wanna know why Andrew refuses to take it?"

    Debra didn''t answer, and she continued, "If he doesn''t appreciate my effort, I won''t insist. Let''s talk about business instead."

    Theda opened a file on her phone

    and said, "I know that Juan transferred alkof his shares to you. Legally, you''re now thergest shareholder. But there''s one

    problem even though Juan''s 45% et

    stake is the biggest, it''s not enough

    in

    to control thepany. He was charge before because he had the support of Melody, who bas 10% of the shares. Combined, the shares ensured his control. Melody could join forces with other shareholders and vote you out. Then she could buy back your shares and render you irrelevant."

    Debra didn''t pick up the

    conversation. Instead, she asked, "Is

    Andrew refusing the medicine because he doesn''t want to side with you?"

    Theda was taken aback. "Looks like we aren''t on the same page."

    She had exined the situation in detail, but Debra was solely focused on Andrew.

    "Thank you for your time, Ms. Buchan," Debra said, standing up. "I''ve learned what I want to know."

    Theda quickly got up and called after her, "Wait."

    Debra stopped. "Something wrong with the medicine?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1045

    Theda''s brow furrowed, but Debra''s smile widened. "So, the medicine''s fine, right?"

    "The medicine''s fine, but Andrew won''t take it."

    "I figured he wouldn''t."

    "Then why did youe? Just to figure that out?"

    "Yes. Now I know how to handle the matter."

    Debra continued her way out of the caf��, but Theda called out again, "Are you going to let me take over?"

    Debra paused and turned back. "If I''m not mistaken, you''re trying to pull a double-cross. You n to buy the 45% shares I hold, right? If I sold them to you, you''d be thergest shareholder. When the time arrives, Melody will transfer her shares to you. Together with the other shareholders, you''d oust me and take full control of thepany. It would be toote for Melody to stop you."

    Debra continued, "You''ve got it all figured out, but here''s the question. If I''m willing to sell the shares, do you dare buy them?"

    Theda raised a brow. "Why wouldn''t I?"

    Debra replied, "Sure, the Buchan family has grown under your leadership, and your wealth has doubled. However, I don''t think you control much funding personally. The 45% shares I hold have a market value you''re aware of. Are you sure you''d risk everything to buy them?"

    Theda chuckled, "That''s my concern,

    isn''t it? Evenit costs me everything, Twant thepany. I''ve heard you once borrowed eight billion to acquire thend that the McKinney Group now holds. If you had the guts, why wouldn''t?"

    Debra shrugged. "Makes no difference to me. If you''re willing to bankrupt yourself for it, I''m happy to sell it. But a piece of kind advice: you take over the Nichols Group, your assets back home will probably end up in your stepmother''s hands. Don''t let greed blind you

    With that, she left.

    Theda sat back down to sip her coffee.

    Standing behind the counter, a man spoke up. "I told you, she''s not an easy opponent."

    He methodically wiped the rim of a coffee cup. His face betrayed no emotion.

    "Robert, I think you''d make a great barista. Why don''t I buy this caf�� and let you work here full-time?"

    Robert Fitchett ced a freshly made carameltte on the table. "What''s next?"

    "We y," Theda said. "I didn''te "We y," The

    all this

    I''ve

    my eye on the Nichols

    ody to leave empty-handed

    Debra drove back to the Potter Mansion at top speed.

    The maids stared in shock as she stormed in with such urgency.

    O for a while now."

 Chapter 1046

    Erica gaped at Debra.

    "That was fast. Less than an hour."

    "Where''s Andrew?"

    "In the study."

    Erica didn''t know what Debra was up to, but her expression suggested something serious.

    Debra marched straight to Andrew''s bedroom. The maid cleaning the room froze when she saw Debra enter.

    "Mr. Andrew Potter is in the study. You can find him... there."

    Debra didn''t respond, just rummaging through drawers and cabs.

    The maid was baffled. "Mrs. Houston, what are you looking for?"

    "The medicine that was here earlier," Debra said, pointing to the coffee table.

    The maid recalled. "I think he threw it away."

    "What? Where?"

    The maid nced at the trash can, and Debra reached into it without hesitation.

    Erica arrived just in time to witness the scene. She was puzzled. "What are you doing, Debra?"

    Debra found the medicine and rushed out without a word.

    "Debra, wait," Erica called out, quickly following her.

    Barton was briefing Andrew on work when the door burst open.

    "Who''s there?" Barton instinctively shielded Andrew. "Mrs. Houston?" Debra walked past him and smirked at Andrew. "Mr. Andrew Potter?" "What''s..."

    Before Andrew could finish, Debra shoved the pill into his mouth.

    Andrew choked, his throat blocked by the unexpected pill. There was no water around, and Debra grabbed his jaw and mped her hand over his mouth.

    "Sorry, you''ll have to swallow it," she said.

    Andrew gaped at her. "What did you give me?"

    "A pill."

    "What kind of pill?"

    "The one you threw away."

    Andrew''s face clouded over. He had never looked as unsettled as this.

    But instead of getting mad, he spoke calmly. "Do you know..."

    "Taking sides. I know," Debra

    "Since you didn''t want

    I made you. You didn''t have a

    "Debra..."

    "If you want to punish me, I won''t argue."

    Andrew, naturally, didn''t punish her. He simply said, "You can go."

    Standing at the door, Erica was dumbfounded. This tolerant side of Andrew was something she had never seen before.

    Debra paused halfway and looked

    back at Andrew seriously. "If you try

    to induce vomiting or get your stomach pumped, I''ll feed your vomit back to you when you''re asleep."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!